• tC?i i ^^li ' 
 
w r ' 
 
 V<V^ THE LIBRARY 
 
 QF THE 
 
 Pi'otestant episcopal 
 
 IT^Tf r^f (mfftTPJ 
 
 OE MASSACHUSETTS. 
 No. il^ 
 
 — - --♦- — 
 
 BISHOP EASTBURN LIBRARY. 
 
iu°Kli. "(""EIISITV LIBRARY 
 
 3 1924 073 419 263 
 
sx 
 
Withdrawn 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31 92407341 9263 
 
^'Vhj-AMSVSi-'- 
 
 WOILLDARfl. WMOTIEoM', 
 
 ti^/i/zMy p/ ^ifuy ^^, 
 
 -fji-fA' tibial'- SK-'fi^ ,'<-/. 
 
 OF. TffB STATE OF /'£;\'^'S}Z!-m7J 
 
ANNALS 
 
 
 
 ■yf 
 
 <r>X^^ 
 
 S I W >• <> fv .. 
 t €Air; Ell A- K ^ ■*!■ 
 
 530 BKOADWAT."^'™"'*" 
 1859. 
 
 ■■*f 
 
^^^^^^ !/€%;> 
 
 OP THE I'^'^sl "^ ^^ ■' ' ^' 
 
 AMERICAN EPISCOPAL PtjI^PIT; "^ 
 
 - tt^a '•^ -V? -I A 
 
 I 
 
 J' 
 
 oa 
 
 £-^ 
 
 COMMEMORATIVE NOTICES 
 
 OF 
 
 DISTINGUISHED CLERGYMEN 
 
 OP THE 
 
 EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 FROM THE EARLY SETTLEMENT OF THE COUNTRY TO THE CLOSE OF THE YEAR 
 EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND FIFTY-FIVE 
 
 WITH AN HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 BY WILLIAM B. SPRAGUE, D. D. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 ROBERT CARTER & BROTHERS, 
 
 530 BROADWAY. 
 1859. 
 
THIS VOLUME 
 
 MAKES THE FIFTH IN THE SERIES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 "ANNALS OF THE AMERICAN PULPIT." 
 
 "^ .5- 
 
 EmBRED, according to Act of CongreBs, in the year 1858^ by Eobebt 
 Cabtek AMD B£0TH£B3, in tho CTeit's Office of the District Coart 
 of tlie United States, for tlie Southern District of New York. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The principles upon which this work is constructed have 
 been so fully set forth in the General Preface, that it may 
 seem unnecessary to add any thing more specific, in intro- 
 ducing the present volume. It may not, however, be 
 amiss, as this volume may fall into the hands of some who 
 have not seen the preceding ones, to say a word,' — even 
 though it be at the expense of repetition, — of the princi- 
 ple which has controlled the selection of its subjects. It 
 is by no means claimed for it that it contains notices of 
 all the prominent deceased clergymen of the Episcopal 
 Church. Not a small number of worthy, and in their day 
 highly honoured, men have fallen into such deep obscurity 
 from the lapse of years, that it has been found impossible, 
 after the most careful research, to construct any thing like 
 a creditable memorial of their characters or usefulness — 
 in respect to such, however, it is consolatory to reflect that 
 time deals more leniently with their influence than with 
 their names ; and that what they did for their generation 
 descends, in the form of blessing, through numberless 
 imperceptible channels and combinations to all posterity. 
 Nor is it claimed for this volume, more than for the pre- 
 ceding, that it embraces all the names worthy of being 
 perpetuated, concerning which the requisite biographical 
 material might have been obtained. Even after a cor- 
 respondence with many of the more aged and influ- 
 ential clergymen in various parts of the United States, 
 
YJ PREFACE. 
 
 with a view to obtain the best list of subjects possible, 
 I cannot flatter myself that none have been overlooked, 
 whose merits justly entitled them to a grateful and 
 honourable notice. I can only say that, with all the 
 helps within my reach, I have made the best selec- 
 tion I could ; and that, whatever different phases of 
 opinion may exist in the Episcopal Church, no one has 
 been intentionally slighted, — no one has been intention- 
 ally preferred, — my sole object having been to represent 
 the Clergy of the whole Church with all impartiality and 
 fidelity. As a general rule, I have endeavoured to secure 
 the delineation of character, not only from some surviving 
 friend who could testify from actual knowledge, but from 
 some one whose theological and ecclesiastical sympathies 
 were in harmony with those of the person commemorated. 
 To this rule, however, there have been a few exceptions ; 
 though it is confidently believed that in no case has 
 difference of opinion between the subject and the writer 
 been the occasion of any distorted or unfair representation. 
 Possibly it may occur to some, that among the early 
 Clergy several names are embraced, which have too slight 
 a connection with this country to form legitimate subjects 
 for American Biography. But though the greater part of 
 their lives was passed in England, yet the influence which 
 they exerted upon the destinies of the Church in this land 
 seems worthy of an enduring record, and upon this princi- 
 ple is included the name of Commissary Bray, who, though 
 his actual sojourn here was scarcely more than a brief 
 visit, had more to do in giving character and direction to 
 the infant Church of Maryland than perhaps any other 
 man. Some, too, may doubt the propriety of giving the 
 celebrated Whitefield a place, on the ground not merely 
 
PEEFACE. ^^^ 
 
 that a large part of his life was passed in his native 
 
 country, but that his relation to the Episcopal Church was 
 
 of so loose and dubious a character that he could hardly 
 
 be considered a minister in that Communion. The fact 
 
 that he made no less than seven visits to America, — most 
 
 of them of considerable length, and finally terminated his 
 
 life here, might perhaps fairly entitle him to be reckoned 
 
 among American Clergymen ; while the fact of his having 
 
 received Episcopal ordination, as well as been a subject of 
 
 Episcopal discipline,* and of his having never transferred 
 
 his relation to any other body of Christians, would seem, 
 
 notwithstanding all his disregard of rubrics and canons, to 
 
 leave him with the full responsibility of a minister of the 
 
 Episcopal Church. In addition to this, his career in this 
 
 country was so intimately connected with the history of a 
 
 number of the prominent Episcopal clergymen of his day, 
 
 that it would be impossible to ignore the former, and do 
 
 full justice to the latter. 
 
 It will doubtless occur to the reader, in regard to this 
 volume, as to the previous ones, that the same facts and 
 incidents are sometimes substantially repeated in different 
 sketches, and that the length of the sketches is not always 
 in proportion to the standing of the respective subjects. 
 In respect to the former, it is only necessary to state that 
 the same facts often belong equally to the lives of several 
 different persons, so that neither would be complete with- 
 out them ; and as to the latter, it will readily be perceived 
 that the amount of available material is not always deter- 
 mined by the character of the individual to whom it 
 relates; and some even who have exerted a wide and 
 powerful influence, have still done it so silently as to 
 
 • See Sketch of Commissary Garden, pp. 40, 41. 
 
yl[[ PKEFAOE. 
 
 exclude the idea of any thing like extended biographical 
 detail. In addition to this, that feature of the work which 
 makes it so extensively the depository of personal recol- 
 lections illustrative of character, necessarily leaves the 
 length of the sketches to be determined, in a great degree, 
 by those who contribute the commemorative letters. 
 
 In preparing these sketches, recourse has been had to 
 all accessible works, from which any valuable material 
 could be drawn. Among the publications of a more gene- 
 ral character of which the greatest use has been made, are 
 the following : — Humphrey's History of the Propagation 
 Society ; Abstracts from the early Reports of that Society, 
 published in connection with the Anniversary Sermons; 
 Hawkins' Mission of the Church of England ; Bishop 
 White's Memoirs of the Protestant Episcopal Chui^ch in the 
 United States ; Dalcho's History of the Protestant Episco- 
 pal Church of South Carolina ; Updike's History of the Nar- 
 ragansett Church ; Hawks' Ecclesiastical Contributions to 
 the History of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Virginia 
 and Maryland ; Bishop Meade's Old Churches, Old Minis- 
 ters, and Old Families, of Virginia; Berrian's History of 
 Trinity Church, New York ; Dorr's History of Christ 
 Church, Philadelphia; Greenwood's History of King's 
 Chapel, Boston; and the Collections of the Historical 
 Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 The honoured list of my contributors, in connection 
 with the several communications to which their names 
 are affixed, only partially reveals the amount of obligation 
 I am under for the aid received in preparing the present 
 volume. It was my intention to have furnished, in this 
 connection, a list of those especially who have rendered 
 .me important service, apart from direct contributions to the 
 
PREFACE. ix 
 
 work; but on finding, after having reached forty, that there 
 were still an indefinite number to be added, and being 
 apprehensive Avithal that my best efforts at recollection 
 would leave the list of my benefactors incomplete, I have 
 thought best to content myself with a mere general 
 acknowledgment. I would say, therefore, — ^to all who have 
 assisted me in any way, whether by oral or written com- 
 munications, or printed documents, by general hints or 
 particular details, by sketches of history or delineations of 
 character, I beg to offer my sincere and hearty thanks. 
 
 Two exceptions, however, from the above statement it 
 would be an act of injustice not to admit. One is my 
 friend and former neighbour, the Rt. Rev. Bishop Horatio 
 PoTTEK, who kindly gave me a note of introduction, com- 
 mending my design to the Episcopal Church at large, and 
 to which I doubt not that I may credit many of the cor- 
 dial responses which have been returned to my requests 
 for aid. The other is the Rev. Dr. Ethan Allen of Balti- 
 more, whose numerous and important contributions have 
 quite identified him with my enterprise ; who, though one 
 of the busiest of men, has met my requests as promptly 
 and fully as if he had nothing else to do ; and whose 
 knowledge of the Episcopal antiquities, especially of his 
 own State, gives to his communications an all but oracular 
 authority. I cannot forbear to state, in this connection, 
 what must be especially gratifying to members of his own 
 communion, that he has in the course of preparation a work 
 entitled " The Life and Times of Bishop Claggett," which, 
 from the nature of its subject, as well as the skill and 
 intelligence which he will be sure to bring to it, can hardly 
 fail to take its place among the standard Episcopal produc- 
 tions of our country. 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 I cannot bring myself to pauce at this stage of my 
 labour without again proffering my grateful acknowledg- 
 ments to the Christian public at large, and especially to 
 those who preside over the newspaper and periodical press, 
 for the many generous words of approval which they have 
 bestowed on the preceding volumes. In introducing to 
 their notice the present volume, I frankly acknowledge 
 that my solicitude is not a little increased by the fact that 
 the denomination of which I have undertaken to treat, 
 and that to which I belong, however they may be united 
 in bonds of Christian good-will, have no direct ecclesiasti- 
 cal relations with each other ; and hence the apprehension 
 that I may have been unwittingly betrayed into some 
 minor mistakes, which a more intimate knowledge cf the 
 economy of the Episcopal Church would have prevented. 
 I am willing to believe, however, that the very extensive 
 and efficient co-operation of prominent ministers as well 
 as private members of the Episcopal Communion, with 
 which I have been favoured, has been a security for a good 
 degree of correctness, even in respect to less important 
 matters; and I can only express the earnest wish that the 
 confidence and hearty good-will with which these respect- 
 able and venerable men have met my applications for aid, 
 may be, in some degree, rewarded by their finding in the 
 result of my labours a tolerably faithful record of the great 
 and good of their communion, who have passed away. To 
 all who have placed me under obligation, either by their 
 generous sympathy with my object, or their ready com- 
 pliance with my wishes, and to the whole body of Chris- 
 tians whom they represent, may grace, mercy, and peace 
 be multiplied. "Vy. B. g, 
 
 Albany, July, 1858. 
 
HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION.* 
 
 Nothing is here attempted beyond the merest outline of the History of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States. It is designed as a sort 
 of frame- work to hold together the group of portraits which are here collected. 
 It barely indicates the field in which these men of the past have earned their 
 claim to a grateful remembrance. Even the few facts which it embodies are 
 most of them stated in anticipation of the more detailed account which will be 
 found in connection with the lives with which they were more immediately 
 identified. 
 
 The Protestant Episcopal Church, or as it was originally, the Church of 
 England, in this country, dates back to the first settlement of Virginia, in 
 1607. As the emigration from the Mother country increased, and diiferent 
 Colonies were successively established, it might naturally be expected that a 
 portion at least of the Colonists would wish to reproduce, on this side of the 
 Atlantic, the religious institutions under which they had been educated. This, 
 indeed, was the case ; and yet, owing to various adverse circumstances, — such 
 as the influx of settlers from other countries, the dissatisfaction, especially of 
 the Northern Colonists, with the Establishment at home, as well as the disad- 
 vantage necessarEy attendant on being separated by the ocean from the foun- 
 tain of all ecclesiastical influence, — owing to these several causes, the Church 
 of England in this country had a long and feeble minority. Forming, as she 
 did, part of the Diocese of the Bishop of London, and being of course far 
 removed from all immediate Episcopal inspection ; having no means of keep- 
 ing up her ministry, except as she received fresh supplies from England, or 
 sent her own sons thither for ordination ; it was not strange that it er-rly 
 became an object of primary interest with her to secure the establishment of 
 an independent Episcopate in this country. In her efforts to do this, how- 
 ever, she was met with a decided and earnest opposition from other denomina- 
 tions, on the ground of the recognised superiority which such a measure was 
 supposed to imply, involving also a departure from the principles on which the 
 settlement of the Colonies had been made. The severest struggle on this sub- 
 ject was a little after the middle of the last century ; and it enlisted some of 
 the ablest pens in the country, among which were those of Doctors Chandler 
 and Apthorp on the one side, and Doctors Mayhewand Chauncy on the other. 
 
 * Bishop White's Memoirs of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States.— Wil- 
 berforce's History of the Protestant Episcopal Church in America. — Encyclopedia of Religions 
 Knowledge. — Encyclopedia Americana. — Swords' Almanac, 1857. 
 
xii HISTORICAL IXTIiODUCTION. 
 
 Though the Church of England had numbered among her American Clergy, 
 previous to the Revolution, not a few eminent men, yet, up to that time, and 
 indeed for a considerable period afterwards, her energies were but very par- 
 tially developed. In the whole country North and East of Maryland, the 
 number of parochial clergymen, at the commencement of the War, did not 
 exceed eighty ; and all, with the exception of those who resided in Boston and 
 Newport, New York and Philadelphia, received the principal part of their 
 support from the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts. In 
 Maryland and the more Southern Colonies, where her Clergy were supported 
 by a legal establishment, their number was much larger ; though this very 
 feature of her condition naturally awakened the jealousy of other denomina- 
 tions, and, however it may have contributed to her growth and influence, must 
 have involved at least a drawback on her peace and comfort. 
 
 During the progress of the Revolution, the interests of all the denomina- 
 tions, and of Religion generally, suffered greatly from the engrossing and 
 agitating scenes of which almost the whole country became the theatre ; but 
 undoubtedly the Church of England had the hardest lot of all; for she, 
 especially as represented by her Clergy, was considered as the very imperson- 
 ation of rebellion. That spirit of independence that burned to the nation's 
 inmost heart, could not tolerate the least holding back from the contest that 
 was expected to make us a free people ; while, on the other hand, a large por- 
 tion of the Clergy felt pressed, by both their civil and ecclesiastical obliga- 
 tions, to remain true to the British Crown. The consequence of this was that 
 many of them were forced to leave their country, — some finding a refuge in 
 England, and others in the Provinces; while those who remained behind, and 
 held fast to their loyalty, had scarcely any thing else left, unless it were the 
 testimony of an approving conscience. The very small number who were 
 enabled to continue their ministrations, succeeded in doing so, either by their 
 remarkable prudence, or by engaging in conflicts or submitting to deprivations, 
 which must have rendered life itself little less than a burden. Looking at 
 their course from the stand-point which we now occupy, we may well afibrd to 
 honour the motives which controlled their conduct, while we give thanks to 
 the God of nations for having smiled upon the course which they felt them- 
 selves conscience-bound to oppose. 
 
 As the churches in this country, previous to the Revolution, had been united 
 only through the medium of the Bishop of London, so, when that bond came 
 to be severed by the acknowledgment of our Independence, it was necessary 
 that they should be combined on some new principle of association. The first 
 step towards this result was taken at a meeting, for another purpose, of a few 
 clergymen of New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, at New Brunswick, 
 N. J., in May, 1784. Another meeting was held in New York, in October 
 following, which resulted in agreeing upon a few general principles to be recom- 
 mended in the respective States, as the basis on vrhich a future ecclesiastical 
 government should be established : these principles involved a recoo-nition of 
 Episcopacy and of the Book of Common Prayer ; and provided for a Repre- 
 
HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. xiii 
 
 sentative Body of the Church, consisting of Clergy and Laity, who were to 
 vote as distinct orders. A third meeting, which had been agreed upon at the 
 second, was held in Philadelphia in September, 1785, in which seven of the 
 thirteen United States were represented, — namely, from New York to Vir- 
 ginia, inclusive, with the addition of South Carolina. At this meeting, the 
 first business was to make certain alterations in the Book of Common Prayer, 
 accommodating it to the recent changes in the State ; and to propose certain 
 other alterations which were thought to be an improvement in the mode of 
 stating some of the Articles of Faith. These were published in a book ever 
 since known as " The Proposed Book." 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Scabury of Connecticut had, sometime previous to this, 
 applied to the English Bishops for Episcopal Consecration, but, after having 
 become discouraged by protracted delay, had transferred his application suc- 
 cessfully to the Non-juring Bishops of Scotland, and had, a few months before 
 this meeting, returned to this country, and entered upon his Episcopal duties 
 in Connecticut ; and two or three gentlemen from the Southern States had 
 already received ordination at his hands. The members of this Philadelphia 
 Convention, though entertaining great respect for Bishop Seabury, and gene- 
 rally admitting the validity of his Episcopacy, were still disposed to make a 
 vigorous effort to secure the office directly from England. Having taken mea- 
 sures to remove certain obstacles which were understood to have prevented the 
 success of Dr. Seabury, they framed an Address to the English Bishops and 
 Archbishops, respectfully acknowledging the favours they had formerly 
 received from them, through the medium of the Society for Propagating the 
 Gospel, stating their desire to perpetuate among them the doctrine, discipline, 
 and worship of the Church of England, and praying that their Lordships 
 would consecrate to the Episcopate such persons as should be sent with that 
 view from any of the different States. This Address was forwarded by a Com- 
 mittee appointed for the purpose to John Adams, then the American Minister 
 at the Court of St. James, with a request that he would deliver it to His Grace, 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury. Mr. Adams cheerfully complied with the 
 request, and at the same time made some explanatory statements to the Arch- 
 bishop, which were adapted to promote the object. 
 
 In the spring of 1786, the Committee received an answer, signed by the 
 two Archbishops, and eighteen Bishops out of the twenty-four, expressing 
 themselves well disposed to comply with the wishes of the Convention, but 
 desirin" some further information in regard to the alterations which had been 
 made in the Book of Common Prayer and the Articles of Religion ; a report 
 having reached them that those alterations involved a material departure from 
 the Church of England. Soon after the receipt of this letter, another came 
 from the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, stating that they had seen the 
 "Proposed Book," and specifying several things in it which they deemed 
 exceptionable ; at the same time informing them that they were likely to 
 obtain an Act of Parliament enabling them to consecrate for America. 
 
Xiv HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The objections of the English Prelates having at length been satisfactorily 
 disposed of at a Convention held at Wilmington, in the State of Delaware, in 
 October, 1786, the deputies from the several States were inquired of whether 
 any persons had been chosen in them respectively for Consecration ; when it 
 appeared that the Eev. Samuel Provoost, D. D., Rector of Trinity Church, 
 New York, the Rev. William White, D. D., Rector of Christ Church and St. 
 Peter's in Philadelphia, and the Rev. David Griffith, D. D., Rector of Fairfax 
 Parish, Virginia, had been chosen by the Conventions of their respective 
 States. The two former of the above named clergymen, having received the 
 requisite testimonials, embarked together for England early the next month, 
 and, on reaching London, were most kindly received by the American Minister, 
 who not only introduced them to His Grace, the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 but did all he could in other ways to facilitate the object of their visit. Their 
 Consecration took place in the Palace of Lambeth, on the 4th of February, 
 1787, — the service being performed by the Most Reverend John Moore, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury. They returned to the United States immediately 
 after, and entered at once upon the exercise of their Episcopal functions. 
 
 The General Convention assembled on the 28th of July, 1789, and duly 
 recognised the Episcopacy of Bishops White and Provoost, though the former 
 only was present, the latter being detained by sickness. One of the principal 
 subjects that occupied the Convention was the importance of taking measures 
 to perpetuate the Episcopal succession. Dr. Griffith, who had been prevented 
 from going to England for Consecration, had tendered his resignation to the 
 Convention of Virginia, and had come on as one of their deputies to attend 
 the General Convention at Philadelphia, but was taken suddenly ill and died 
 before the close of the session. The Clergy of Massachusetts and New 
 Hampshire had just before elected the Rev. Edward Bass, Rector of St. 
 Paul's Church in Newburyport, their Bishop, and had addressed letters to 
 each of the three Bishops, in Connecticut, New York, and Pennsylvania, 
 requesting that they would join in consecrating him. Bishop White, being 
 the only one of the three who was present, laid the letter addressed to him 
 before the Body ; but while he expressed a strong desire that a permanent 
 union might be formed with the Churches in the Eastern States, he inti- 
 mated a doubt whether it was not due to the English Prelates that, before 
 they should proceed to any Consecration, they should obtain from them the 
 number which their Canons made necessary to such an act. Bishop White's 
 opinion, thus expressed, proved to be the opinion of the Convention, though 
 they passed a vote recognising the validity of Bishop Sealiury's Consecration— 
 in -which their President concurred. The difficulty referred to was obvi- 
 ated, not long after this, by the election of the Rev. James Madison, D. D., 
 as Bishop of Virginia, and by his being consecrated iu England. 
 
 Previous to the adjournment of this Convention, an invitation was given 
 to Bishop Seabury, and the Eastern brethren generally, to attend the next 
 session, to be held on the 29th of September, with a view to a permanent 
 union. When the Convention reassembled, Bishop Seabury, with sundry cler- 
 
HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 gymen from Connecticut and Massachusetts, was present ; and the evidence 
 of his Consecration in Scotland having been laid before the Body, a conference 
 ensued between a Committee of the Convention and the Clergy from the East- 
 ern States, the result of which was that, after one alteration of the Constitu- 
 tion, made at the suggestion of the latter, the Convention declared their acqui- 
 esence in it, and gave it their signatures accordingly. The first Consecration 
 that took place after Bishop Madison's return from England was that of the 
 Rev. Thomas John Claggett, D. D., elected by the Convention of Maryland, 
 in 1792, — in which Bishop Seabury united with Bishops White, Provoost, and 
 Madison. 
 
 The Constitution formed in 1786 had provided that the arrangement of two 
 Houses should take place as soon as three Bishops should belong to the 
 Body; and as this circumstance occurred in the Convention of 1789, the 
 House of Bishops was accordingly formed. The two Houses then entered on 
 a review of the Liturgy ; the Bishops originating alterations in some Servi- 
 ces, and the House of Clerical and Lay Deputies proposing others. The 
 result was the Book of Common Prayer, as it was then established. The 
 different portions of the Ordinal Office, were added at different times after- 
 wards. 
 
 Of the details of the History of the Protestant Episcopal Church, since the 
 period now referred to, it does not comport with the designed brevity of this 
 sketch to speak — suffice it to say that it has had a regular and vigorous 
 growth, and has now a footing in every part of our country, not excepting 
 even the most newly settled portions of it. The following statistics will con- 
 vey some idea of its progress and present state : — 
 
 In 1792, the number of its Bishops was five ; of its Clergy, one hundred and 
 seventy-eight, exclusive of New Hampshire and Massachusetts. In 1832, 
 there had been twenty-nine consecrated to the Episcopate, of whom fourteen 
 were then living ; and the number of Clergy was five hundred and forty-eight. 
 In 1857, the whole number of Bishops was sixty- three, — the number then 
 living, forty ; and the number of the Clergy eighteen hundred and twenty- 
 nine. 
 
 The General Theological Seminary was first established in the city of New 
 York in 1817. It was removed to New Haven in 1820 ; but the next year, 
 being incorporated with the Theological Seminary of the Diocese of New York, 
 it was removed back to New York city, where its present organization com- 
 menced. Besides this, there are several flourishing Diocesan institutions for 
 the study of Divinity, particularly one in Fairfax County, Virginia, one 
 at Gambler, in Ohio, and the Berkeleian School at Middletown, Conn. There 
 are also a large number of Colleges and other institutions of learning, scattered 
 over the country, which are exclusively under Episcopal control. 
 
 A Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society was established by the General 
 Convention in 1829, which, in 1857, had in the Domestic field a hundred and 
 twenty-six missionaries, and in the Foreign field, eighteen. The General 
 Protestant Episcopal Sunday School Union and Church Book Society ; the 
 
Xvi HISTOEICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Protestant Episcopal Society for the Promotion of Evangelical Knowledge ; 
 the Protestant Episcopal Historical Society ; the Western Church Extension 
 Society ; and the University of the South, are all highly successful or promis- 
 ing institutions, not under the control of the General Convention. 
 
 The following paragraph, explanatory of the distinctive economy of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church, is extracted from an article contributed by the 
 Rev. Isaac Boyle, D. D., formerly an Episcopal clergyman in Boston, to the 
 Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge : — 
 
 " The different Episcopal parishes throughout the United States are united 
 by a Constitution which provides for a General Convention of the Church 
 once in three years at some place previously determined, in which the Church 
 in each State or Diocese is represented by Lay and Clerical Delegates, chosen 
 by the State Convention, (every State or Diocese having a Convention of its 
 own to regulate its local concerns,) each order having one vote, and the con- 
 currence of both being necessary to an Act of the Convention. The Bishops 
 of the Church form a separate ISouse, with a right to originate measures for 
 the concurrence of the House of Delegates, composed ot Clergy and Laity ; 
 and when any proposed Act passes the House of Delegates, it is transmitted 
 to the House of Bishops, who have a negative on the same, so that the con- 
 sent of both Houses is requisite to the passage of any Act. The Church is 
 governed by Canons framed by this Assembly, and which regulate the election 
 of Bishops, declare the qualifications necessary for obtaining the Orders of 
 Deacon or Priest, the studies to be previously pursued, the examinations which 
 are to be made, and the ages which it is necessary for candidates to attain 
 before they can be admitted to the several grades of the ministry, which are 
 three in number, and are believed to be of Apostolical institution, — namely. 
 Bishops, Priests, and Deacons. Deacon's Orders can be conferred on no per- 
 son under twenty-one, nor those of a Priest before that of twenty-four ; nor 
 can any person be consecrated a Bishop until he be thirty years of age. The 
 Thirty-Nine Articles are not signed by those who are admitted to Orders, as 
 in the Church of England, but candidates are required to subscribe the fol- 
 lowing declaration : — ' I do believe the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New 
 Testament to be the Word of God, and to contain all things necessary to sal- 
 vation ; and I do solemnly engage to conform to the doctrines and worship of 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church in these United States.' These doctrines 
 however, are understood to be contained in the Articles of Religion which are 
 printed with the Book of Common Prayer, and implied in the Liturgy of the 
 Church. In these documents the Trinity of Divine Persons, the Atonement 
 of Christ, and the influence of the Holy Spirit in the renewal of the heart, 
 Are recognised. In general, the doctrinal views of the Church accord with 
 those which have been usually termed the doctrines of the Reformation, and 
 were generally professed by those who separated from the Communion of the 
 Church of Rome." 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 [On the left hand of the page are the names of those who form the subjects of the 
 work — the figures immediately preceding denote the period, as nearly as can be ascer- 
 tained, when each began his ministry. On the right hand are the names of those who 
 have rendered their testimony or their opinion in regard to the several characters. The 
 names in Italics denote that the statements are drawn from works already in existence — 
 those in Roman denote communications especially designed for this work — those with 
 a star prefixed, denote mere extracts from letters or discourses not before printed.] 
 
 SUBJECTS. WRITEKS. PAGE' 
 
 William Blackstone Thomas C. Pitkin, D. D 1 
 
 1650. William Wilkinson Ethan Allen, D. D 4 
 
 1685. James Blair, D. D Dr. Waterland 
 
 Dr. Doddridge 
 
 Bishop Burnet 
 
 George Whitefield 7 
 
 1096. Hugh Jones Ethan Allen, D. D 9 
 
 1697. W^illiam Vesey 6. B. Rapolye, Esq 
 
 New York Paper 13 
 
 1700. Thomas Bray, D. D 17 
 
 1700. Evan Evans, D. D 22 
 
 1702. George Keith Robert Proud 
 
 Bishop Burnet 
 
 Alexander Arscott 25 
 
 1702. John Talbot Francis Hawks, D. D 30 
 
 1710. Jacob Henderson Ethan Allen, D. D 34 
 
 1719. Alexander Garden Dr. David Ramsay 39 
 
 1720. James McSparran, D.D Wilkins Updike 44 
 
 1722. JohnUsher Wilkir.s Updike 48 
 
 1723. Timothy Cutler, D. D President Stiles 50 
 
 1723. Samuel Johnson, D. D T. B. Chandler, D. D 62 
 
 1727. Henry Caner, D.D 61 
 
 1728. George Berkeley, D.D Sir James Mcintosh 
 
 Wilkins Updike 
 
 Rev. G. N. Wright 63 
 
 1729. Roger Price F. W.P. Greenwood, D. D 69 
 
 1729. Arthur Browne Charles Burroughs, D.D 
 
 Rt. Rev. Edward Bass, D.D 
 
 New Hampshire Gazette 76 
 
 1732. John Beach Sela Hubbard, D. D 82 
 
 173.5. William Brogden Ethan Allen, D. D 85 
 
 1735. Richard Peters, D.D Benjamin Dorr, D. D 
 
 Rt. Rev. William White, D. D 88 
 
 1737. Henry Barclay, D. D Charles Inglis. D. D 91 
 
 1738. George Whitefield Dr. Franklin : 
 
 Rev. Jotham Sewall 94 
 
 1739. John Cheekley John Eliot, D.D 109 
 
 1742. Thomas Cradock Ethan Allen, D. D 
 
 Obituary Notice Ill 
 
 1745. Thomas Bacon ' Ethan Allen, D. D 117 
 
 1747. William Hooper Boston Evening Post 
 
 C.A Bartol.D.D 122 
 
 1747 Samuel Auchmuty, D.D Charles Inglis, D. D 
 
 Wilkins Updike 127 
 
 1747. Jeremiah Learning, D. D Miss M. L. Hillhouse 129 
 
 1748. Richard Mansfield, D. D Rev. Joseph Scott lat 
 
Xviii CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 SUBJECTS. WRITEBS. PACE. 
 
 1749. John Ogilvie, D. D Charles Inglis. D. D 134 
 
 1751. Thomas Bradbury Chandler, D. D.. . 'Mrs. Dayton 137 
 
 1752. Rt. Rev. Edward Bass, D. D Edward Sprague Rand, Esq 142 
 
 1753. Richard Clarke Dr. Damd Ramsay 
 
 Rev. Frederick Dalclio, M. D 146 
 
 1753. Rt. Rev. Samuel Seahury, D. D R. A Hallam, D. D 
 
 Daniel Burhans, D. D 149 
 
 1753. William Smith, D". D London Critical Review 
 
 Life of President Reed 
 
 *W. R. Smith, E.sq 158 
 
 1755. Aaron Cleveland Professor C. D. Cleveland 
 
 •D. D. Field, D. D 
 
 Dr. Franklin 164 
 
 1755. Thomas Barton John Penn 168 
 
 1757. Rt. Rev. Robert Smith, D. D Rev. Frederick Dalcho, M. D 
 
 Charles Eraser, Esq 170 
 
 1759. East Apthorp Andrew Barnaby, D. D 
 
 Gibbon, the Historian 
 
 British Critic 
 
 Rev. Nicholas Hoppin 174 
 
 1759. Jacob DuchA United States Gazette 
 
 Rt. Rev. William White, D. D 180 
 
 1759. Charles Inglis, D. D Hon. Brenton Halliburton 186 
 
 1759. Samuel Peters, LL.D Hon. J. S. Peters, LL.D 
 
 A. B. Chapin, D. D 
 
 Rt. Rev. George Upfold, D. D 191 
 
 Archbishop of Canterbury 
 
 1760. Jacob Bailey Rt. Rev. George Burgess, D. D 
 
 Rev. W.S.Bartlet 200 
 
 1761. Thomas Dayies Memoir of his Life 205 
 
 1761. William West, D. D Ethan Allen, D. D 208 
 
 1762. Jonathan Boucher Francis Hawks, D. D 211 
 
 1762. Devereux Jaratt Kev. Edmund Withers 
 
 •Samuel Seabury, D. D 214 
 
 1763. Leonard Cutting 'Rt. Rev. B. T. Onderdonk, D. D 
 
 New York Daily Gazette 223 
 
 1764. William Walter, D. D William Jenks, D. D 
 
 •Samuel Parker, D. D 
 
 •A descendant of Dr. Walter 220 
 
 1764. Bela Hubbard, D. D Hon. John Woodworth 234 
 
 1764. Rt. Rev. Abraham Jarvis, D. D Daniel Burhans, D. D 237 
 
 1766. Rt. Rev. Samuel Provoost. D.D G. B. Rapelye,Esq 240 
 
 1767. John Andrews, D.D '. S. B. How, D.D 
 
 John McAllister, Esq 246 
 
 1767. Rt. Rev. Thomas J. Claggett, D.D.. Rev. J. II. Chew 
 
 Rev. W. H. Wilmer 251 
 
 1767. Abraham Beach, D. D Hon. W. B. Lawrence 255 
 
 1769. Joseph Pilmore, D. D Rev. R. D. Hall 
 
 B. T.Welch, D. D 206 
 
 1770. David Griffith, D. D Rev.C. B.Dana 
 
 William Smith, D.D 270 
 
 1770, Gideon Bostwick Hon. D. S. Boardman 
 
 Rev G.L.Piatt 274 
 
 1770. Nicholas Collin, D. D Jehu C. Clay, D. D 277 
 
 1770. Rt. Rev. William White, D.D Rt. Rev. H. U. Onderdonk,D. D 
 
 Rt. Rev. Alonzo Potter, D. D. LL. D. 
 
 Hon. J. R. Ingersoll 280 
 
 1772. William Percy, D.D Rev. Frederick Dalcho, M. D 
 
 William Jenks, D. D ' 2<53 
 
 1774. Rt. Rev. Samuel Parker, D.D 'A Parishioner \ 
 
 •Charles Lowell, D. D '.'..'. ogg 
 
 1774. Rt. Rev. Benjamin Moore, D.D Rt.Rev.J. H. Hobart, D. D 
 
 N. F. Moor*, LL.D .'."!"..'.'.".' 
 
 David Moore, D.D 
 
 Hon. G C. Verplanck '.'. 299 
 
 17/4. John Bowden, D. D Hon. G. C. Verplanck ani 
 
 1774. William Duke , Ethan Allen, D. D ' " ' 309 
 
 1775. Charles Pettigrew Edenton Gazette 315 
 
 1775. Rt. Rev. James Madison, D. D Hon. John Tyler ..'.'.'.'. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX. xix 
 
 SDBJE0T8. WRITERS. PAGE. 
 
 Hon C.S.Todd 318 
 
 1775. John Buchanan, D. D Mra.Dr. J.H. Rice 321 
 
 1777. Nathaniel Fisher Hon. C. W. Upham 
 
 *Kev. Charles Mason 
 
 Hon. Joseph Story 328 
 
 1784. Charles Henry Wharton, D. D Kt. Kev. G. W. Doane, D.D. LL. D. 
 
 Hon. Horace Binney 835 
 
 1785. Colin Ferguson, D. D Peregrine Wroth. M. D 342 
 
 1785. William Smith, D.D Hon. G. C. VerplancI; 345 
 
 1785. Philo Shelton William Sheltou, D. D 349 
 
 1787. Joseph Grove John Bend, D.D Ethan Allen, D.D 353 
 
 1787. SlatorClay Jehu C. Clay, D. D 355 
 
 1787. Tillotson Bronson, D. D Hon. J. A. Foot 
 
 Frederick Holcomb, D. D 8.58 
 
 1787. John Sylvester John Gardiner, D.D. Rt. Rev. G. W. Doane, D. D.LL.D. 
 
 \V. U. Prescott, Esq 8C3 
 
 1787. Et. Rev. Richard Channing Moore, Kev. George Woodbridge 
 
 D.D Hon. John Tyler 
 
 Kt. Kev. William Meade, D D 867 
 
 1789. Rt. Rev. James Kemp.D. D W. E. Wyatt, D. D 
 
 S. J. Donaldson, Esq 374 
 
 1790. Kt. Rev. John Croes, D. D 'Alexander McWIiorter, D. D 
 
 Archer Gifford, Esq 378 
 
 1791. William Harris, D.D J. M. Mathews, D. D 
 
 John McVickar, D. D 383 
 
 1792. David Butler, D. D Hon David Buel 389 
 
 1793. James Abercrombie, D .D H. M. Mason, D.D 
 
 David Paul Brown, Esq 
 
 John Coleman, D. D 
 
 Kt. Rev. W. H.Delancey.D.D. LL.D. 392 
 1793. Charles Seabury Samuel Seabury, D.D...' 
 
 Rt. Rev. B. T. Onderdonk, D.D.... 400 
 
 1793. Walter Dulany Addison Ethan AUcni, D.D 403 
 
 1793. Daniel Burhans, D. D Kev. Samuel Buel 410 
 
 1795. Rt. Rev. Alexander Viets Griswold, Heman Humphrey, D. D 
 
 D. D Stephen II. Tvng, D. D 
 
 Rt. Ki'v. T. M. Clark, D. D 415 
 
 1797. Rt. Rev. Theodore Dehon, D. D Charles Burroughs, D.D 
 
 Joseph Johnson, M. D 425 
 
 1797. Daniel Nash Rev. J. N. Norton 
 
 Rt. Rev. Philander Chase. D D 
 
 Rt. Rev. B. T. Onderdonk, D.D 433 
 
 1798. Rt. Rev. John HenrvHobart, D. D.. J. M. Mathews, D. D 
 
 Hon. J. A. King 440 
 
 1798. Kt. Rev. Philander Chase, D.D... . Kt. Rev. B. B. Smith, D. D 
 
 Rt. Kev. George Burgess, D. D 453 
 
 1799. Isaac Wilkins, D.D G. M. Wilkins, Esq ' 
 
 •Kt. Kev. B. T. Onderdonk, D. D 462 
 
 1800. Rt. Rev. Nathaniel Bowen, D, D. . . . William Jenks, D.D 
 
 Samuel Gilman, D. D 471 
 
 1801. Frederick Beasley, D. D Charles King, LL.D 
 
 Nicholas Murray, D D 
 
 George B Wood, M. D 477 
 
 1802. Rt. Rev. William Murray Stone, D.D. •Peregrine Wroth, M. D 
 
 Rev. K. 11. Waters 484 
 
 1803. Beniamin Contee, D. D Ethan Allen, D.D 
 
 Hon. W. D.G. Worthington 487 
 
 1803. James Morss, D.D...' Charles Burroughs, D.D 492 
 
 1804. Thomas Lyell, D.D Albert Smedes, D.D 
 
 Rt. Rev. B. T. Onderdonk, D. D. ... 495 
 
 1805. John Churchill Rudd, D. D Benjamin Dorr, D D 
 
 Rt. Rev. G. W. Doane, D. D. LL. D. 501 
 
 1806. John Reed, D. D 'Rev. Samuel Buel 
 
 •Eliphalet Nott, D. D. LLD 
 
 John Brown. D.D 506 
 
 1807 Rt. Rev. ChristopherE. Gadsden, D.D. Joseph Johnson. .M. D 
 
 T. H. Taylor, D.D 510 
 
 1808. William H. Wilmer, D.D Ethan Allen, D. D 
 
 Rev. Charles Mann 515 
 
XX CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 SUBJECTS. WRITERS. PAGE. 
 
 1809. Daniel Stephens, D.D Rt. Rev. J. H. Otey, D. D 619 
 
 1810. Dauiel McDonald, D. D Horace Webster, LL. D 
 
 Henry Gregory, D. D 525 
 
 1810. Samuel Farmar Jarvis, D. D. LL. D. J . M. Whiton, D.D 
 
 Rt. Kev. John Williams, D.D 530 
 
 1810. William Atwater Clark, D. D *Rt. Rev. B. T. Onderdonk, D. D 
 
 John Miller. M. D 536 
 
 1811. Orin Clark, D. D Horace Webster, LL. D 
 
 Rt. Rev. G W. Doane, D.D. LL.D.. 
 
 J. S. Stone, D.JD 54J 
 
 1813. Rt. Kev. John P. K.Henshaw,D. D. John Coleman, D. D 
 
 Rt. Rev. Thomas Atkinson, D.D. .. . 545 
 
 1814. Gregory Townsend Bedell, D. D Rt. Kev. 0. P. Mcllvaine, D. D 554 
 
 1814. Frederick Dalcho, M. D Joseph Johnson, M. D 560 
 
 1814. James Milnor, D.D Hon R. H. Walworth 
 
 Rt. Kev. Manton Eastburn, D.D 562 
 
 1814. George Boyd, D. D K. B. Yan Kleeck,D.D '. . 572 
 
 1814. Titus Strong, D. D H. M. Parker, Esq 
 
 Azariah Chandler, D.D 
 
 C. S. Henry, D. D 575 
 
 1815. Walter Cranston Rev. Edward Andrews 
 
 S. K. KoUock, D. D 580 
 
 1815. Abiel Carter Kev. J. B. Felt 
 
 Rt. Rev. Stephen Elliott, D. D 584 
 
 1816. Benjamin Allen Kt. Kev. B. B. Smith, D. D 589 
 
 1816. James Montgomery, D. D Kt. Rev. G. W. Doane, D. D. LL. D. 596 
 
 1816. George Weller, D.D Kev. J. C. Passmore 601 
 
 1816. Hugh Smith, D.D Henry Anthon, D. D 
 
 *Rev. H. S. Carpenter 605 
 
 1816. Rt. Rev. Jonathan M. Wainwright, 
 
 D.D Hon. J. A. King 
 
 Francis Vinton, D. D 
 
 T. W. Coit, D.D 610 
 
 1817. Rt.Rev.Jno. Stark RavenscroftjD.D. H. M. Mason, D. D 617 
 
 1817. Keuel Keith. D.D E. W. Hooker, D.D 
 
 William Sparrow, D. D 
 
 R. Bethel Claxton, D. D 
 
 Rev. Cleveland Keith 625 
 
 1818. James Wallis Eastburn James Romeyn, D. D 
 
 Rt. Rev. Mantcn Eastburn, D.D... 
 M.W. Dwight, D. D 635 
 
 1819. Jasper Adams, D. D Kev. C.C. Pinckney, Jr 
 
 Samuel Gilman. D.D 
 
 E. A. Park, D.' D 640 
 
 1820. George McElhiney, D.D Hector Humphreys, D.D 
 
 William Pinkney, D. D 646 
 
 1820. William Jackson Rt. Kev. B. B Smith, D. D.. 
 
 T.C.Pitkin. D. D 
 
 E. P. Humphrey, D.D 651 
 
 1822. Stephen Wilson Presstman J. C. Clay, D. D 
 
 Rt. Rev. Alfred Leo, D.D...; ... 658 
 
 1824. Edward Neufville, D. D William Bacon Stevens, D D 661 
 
 1825. Edward Thomas Rt. Rev. W. R. Whittingham, d! D. 
 
 Alexander W. Mai-shall, D.D 
 
 Rev. Paul Trapier Keith f,64 
 
 1826. Edmund Dorr Griffin Mancius S. Hutton, D. D G69 
 
 1826. John Alonzo Clark, D. D William Bacon Stevens, D. D ... 
 
 Rev. Francis Peck ' 674 
 
 1827. Jarvia Barry Buxton Rev. J. C. Huske .' 
 
 H. W. Ducachet, D. D. ..!.".'!.".".".!! 679 
 
 1827. Thomas John Tonng Rev. J. W. Miles 
 
 Mrs E. Fludd '.'.'.".'.".".'. 
 
 Alfred Huger, Esq ' 687 
 
 1828. William Croswell, D. D Hon Joel Jones. 
 
 Richard II. Dana, Jr., Esq'.'. '.'.'.'.'.'.'. 
 ,„,„.. ^'- ^'^^' G. W. Doane, D. D. LL. D. 097 
 
 1831. WilUam M. Jackson Rt. Rev. John Johns D.D 704 
 
 1832. Samuel Seymour Lewis, D. D Rev. J. A. Massey . .'.......!.!. 714, 
 
 1833. Daniel Cobia Rev. C. C. Pinckney, Jr.! '. 719 
 
CHKONOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 XXI 
 
 SUBJECTS. 
 
 1835. Abraham Kaufman 
 
 1835. Samuel Hassard 
 
 1836. John Walker Brown 
 
 1836. Nathanael Phippen Knapp 
 
 1837. Abednego Stephens 
 
 1838. Benjamin Davis Winslow 
 
 1838. Philip William Whitmel Alston 
 
 1838. John David Ogilby, D. D 
 
 1840. J.imes Chisholm 
 
 1841. Andrew Wylie, D. D 
 
 1841. Stephen Patterson . 
 
 1843. Arthur Carey 
 
 1845. Albert William Duy 
 
 WRITEttS. PAGE. 
 
 George Duffield, D D 
 
 thomas H. Taylor, D. D 
 
 Kt. Rev. Horalio Southgate, D. D... 
 
 Rev. W. W. Spear, D. D 723 
 
 Rt. Rev. H. W.Lee, D. D 735 
 
 A. W. Bradford. LL. D 
 
 S.H. Turner, D. D 739 
 
 A. P. Peabody, D.D 
 
 William U. Lewis, D.D 742 
 
 Rt. Rev. J.H. Otey,D.D 746 
 
 Frederick Ogilby, D. D 750 
 
 Rt. Kev. J. H. Otey, D. D 
 
 E. H Cressey, D. D 754 
 
 Alfred Stubbs, U. D 
 
 Rt. Rev. G. W. Doane, U. D. LL. D. 760 
 
 D. n. Conrad, Esq 
 
 Rev. R. n. Wilmer 
 
 Kev. I. W K. Handy 788 
 
 Robert Baird, D.D 
 
 lion. Henry A. Wise 
 
 W. H. McGuffoy, D. D. LL. D 
 
 Alfred Ryors, D.D 
 
 R. B. Claxton, D D 779 
 
 Evan M. Jolmson, D. D 
 
 *J. Roach, Esq 
 
 A. Cleveland Co.xe, D. D 
 
 Rt. Rev. J. H. Otey, D. D 789 
 
 Kt. Rev. John II. Hopkins, D. D. . . . 
 
 A.Cleveland Coxe, D. D 799 
 
 Rev. Samnel A Clark 
 
 •Rt. Rev. Thomas M. Clark, D. D 
 
 Rev. George II. Clark 
 
 Benjamin C. Cutler, D. D 807 
 
WILLIAM BLACKST^ONE. 
 
 -1675. 
 FROM THE REV. THOMAS 0. PITKIN, D. D., 
 
 RECTOn OF ST. PETEb's CHUUCH, ALBANY. 
 
 Albany, February 26, ISSS. 
 My dear Dr. Sprague : The materials for the life of William Black- 
 stone, as I have already intimated to you, are very scanty. He is chiefly 
 worthy of mention, as being one of the two or three earliest Episcopal cler- 
 gymen residing in New England.* What were his doctrinal or ecclesias- 
 tical views, is not known with certainty. It is very clear, however, that 
 they did not accord with those prevailing in the Massachusetts Colony, and 
 they did but partially accord, and only so far as toleration was concerned, 
 with those of the neighbouring Colony of Rhode Island. He must have 
 come to this country between the years 1620 and 1630, for he was found by 
 the Massachusetts Bay Colony, on. their arrival in this latter year, com- 
 fortably settled on the Peninsula of Shawmut, where the city of Boston 
 now stands. He had a cottage built, and a garden planted. Difficulties 
 soon arose between him and the new comers, and he sold his house and 
 farm, and the orchard that he had planted, and removed to the more toler- 
 ant Colony of Roger Williams, remarking that " he had left England to 
 escape the power of the Lord's Bishops, but he found himself in the hands 
 of the Lord's Brethren." 
 
 He had a high reputation for learning, and his library was very large. 
 The high ground on which his house was built, about six miles from Provi- 
 dence, still bears the name of Study Hill, and the local tradition is yet 
 fresh that on that hill he lived, and pursued his quiet studies. He seems 
 to have had a calm and peaceful life, after his removal to Providence. He 
 was probably the earliest pomologist in New England, having a fine orchard 
 of apples on his farm at Shawmut, when he removed to the Colony of 
 Rhode Island. 
 
 •In 1606, a ship was despatched to the Northern parts of America, by some members of the 
 Plymouth Company ; but it was taken by a Spanish fleet, carried to Spain, and condemned. 
 Nothing daunted by this unsuccessful attempt, they fitted out two more ships the ne.xt year, in 
 one of which came the Rev. IliCHAHD Seymour, [Ri. Seymer,] who preached to a consider- 
 able part of the company at St. George's Island, on the 9th of August, and preached again,^ 
 on the 19th of the same month, at the Plantation of the Colony, at the mouth of the Sagada- 
 hoc; and, after the sermon, was, with several others, sworn as one of the Assistants of the^ 
 Colony. He was the first ordained Protestant preacher in America, North of Virginia; though, 
 the Colony of Be Monts, which sailed, under the auspices of the King of France, for the- 
 iSchoodie, or St. Croix River, in 1604, and which was composed partly of Romanists and partly 
 of Protestants, had among the latter a Huguenot religious teacher, who is said to have given 
 ^'public religious instruction to the Colonists on Sundays and other times,'' by the name of 
 IjEsarbot. 
 
 .loH.v LypoRD, who was a clergyman of the United Church of England and Ireland, came 
 over to Plymouth in the spring of 1624. Here he exercised his ministerial function for a time,, 
 but became involved in serious difiScuIties, and ultimately was banished from the Colony. Ho 
 afterwards ofSoiated as a clergyman in Nantasket, and at Salem, and finally removed to Virgi-- 
 nia, where ho died shortly after. There is some reason to believe tliat his widow subsequently 
 returned to Massachusetts. Morton nnd Bradford both exhibit his char.actcr in a most unfa- 
 vourable light, but Hubbard puts in a plea of abatement. 
 
 Vol. V. 1 
 
2 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 The first notice that I ever found of Blackstone, was in the Literary 
 Diary of President Stiles. He is there called an Episcopal clergyman, 
 (his name being spelled in three different ways, — namely, Blackston, Blax- 
 ton, and, Blackstone,) ancj is said to have " sold the land of Boston in 
 1631, (?) and removed to Blaixton River, and settled six miles North of 
 Providence." Dr. Stiles says that he was a great student, with a large 
 library ; that he rode a bull for want of a horse ; that he preached 
 occasionally ; that he was living in 1675 ; and that his house and library 
 were burnt in King Philip's war. 
 
 Dr. Stiles visited his grave in 1771, and made a careful map of the whole 
 region in his diary, marking the houses of Blackstone, Roger Williams, and 
 the famous Samuel Gorton.* It is probable that three such originals have 
 seldom been brought together. 
 
 Being at Providence a few years since, I found my way, with no little 
 difficulty, to the spot visited so many years before by Dr. Stiles, and there 
 was the grave still distinctly marked by two white stones. 
 
 In the Massachusetts Historical Collections, there is the following 
 notice : — " When the first planters of Massachusetts arrived in the year 
 1630, they found Mr. William Blackstone, an Episcopal minister, already 
 seated on the Peninsula of Shawmut, now the city of Boston, at the West 
 part of it, where he had a cottage, a garden plat, and subsequently an 
 orchard planted by his hand. Having escaped the power of the Lord's 
 Bishops in England, and soon becoming discontented with the powers of 
 the Lord's Brethren here, he made a removal about the year 1635. 
 
 " His death occurred May 26, 1675. He lies buried in classic ground, 
 on Study Hill, where it is said a white stone marks his grave. His name 
 will be found in the first list of freemen of Massachusetts, in 1630, and we 
 hope and trust the musing stranger will hereafter find it on some marble 
 tablet of historical inscription, by the side of his spring, and the banks of 
 his stream." Hist. Coll. 2d Series, Vol. x. p. 170. 
 
 When or how this mysterious personage reached Boston no one knows. 
 At least Mr. James Savage acknowledges his ignorance ; and what he does 
 not know of such matters, we may be pretty certain is not to be known ; 
 
 * Samukl Gorton came to this country from London in 1636, and soon occasioned much dis- 
 turbance in the church in Boston by his erratic religious notions. He next went to Plymouth, 
 where he was subjected to corporeal punishment for his errors, and thence in June, 1638, removed 
 to Khode Island. At Newport he was subjected to a similar discipline, on account of his con- 
 tempt of the civil authority. In 1640, ho went to Providence, where Eoger Williams, though 
 approving of neither his principles nor his conduct, treated him withgreat humanity. Having, 
 with some others like-minded with himself, settled down at Patuxet, they proved very trouble- 
 some neighbours, and a charge was brought against them of unjustly seizing the estates of other 
 people. To this charge Gorton was summoned by the Governor of Massachusetts to answer ; 
 but he refused on the ground that he was not within that jurisdiction. He treated the message 
 with great contempt, and was thereupon apprehended, carried to Boston, and tried, and ordered 
 to be liept in close confinement at Charlestown. After being thus confined for one winter, he, 
 with others, was banished the Colony. They obtained an order from the King, August 19, 
 1644, that they should peaceably enjoy their lands, which were incorporated by the name of 
 Providence Plantations in Narragansett Bay ; and the chief town they named Warwick. In 
 1648, Gorton was again in Poston, and was threatened with punishment, but was soon restored 
 to his plantation, where he lived to a great age. He ofiiciated as a minister at Warwick, dis- 
 seminating his peculiar doctrines, though it is not easy at this day to decide very definitely what 
 they were. He, however, believed that the sufferings of Christ were within his children, and 
 that He was as much in this world at one time as at another ; that all which is related of Him is 
 to be taken in a spiritual sense ; that He was incarnate in Adam, and was the image of God in 
 which he was created. He published Simplicity's Defence against the soven-h' aded policy, 
 which waa answered by Mr. Winslow; Antidote against Pharisaical teachers; Saltmarsh re- 
 turned from the dead, 1666; a Glass for the people of New England. 
 
WILLIAM BLACKSTONE. 3 
 
 but it is a curious historical fact that, as early as 1630, only ten years 
 after the settlement of Plymouth, he was found by the Massachusetts Col- 
 ony, on their first arrival. There was at least one person that sympathized 
 with him, — namely, Mr. Samuel Maverick, living on Noddle's Island, ir 
 Boston Harbor, who is described by Johnson, in his Wonder-Working 
 Providence, as '• an enemy to the Keformation in hand, being strong for 
 the Lordly Prelatical power." Johnson also speaks of the Rev. Mr. 
 Blaxton, as living on the South side of the river, on the point of land called 
 Blaxton Point. There is an account of Blackstone's sale of the land on 
 which the city of Boston is now built, in the Second Series of the Massa- 
 chusetts Historical Collections, Vol. iv., p. 202. 
 
 Dr. Samuel Hopkins speaks of Blackstone as a man of learning, and 
 says with caution, — " He seems to have been of the Puritan persuasion, 
 and to have left his country for his non-conformity." But the preponder- 
 ance of authority would seem to be against this opinion. He adds that 
 " he used to come to Providence and preach, and to encourage his hearers, 
 gave them the first apples they ever saw." Lechford, who wrote in 1641, 
 thus speaks of him : — " One Mr. Blackstone, a minister sent from Boston, 
 having lived there nine or ten years, because he would not join the church ; 
 he lives with Mr. Williams, but is far from his opinions." 
 
 Having occasion to address a missionary meeting, a few years since, in 
 the city of Providence, I alluded to him nearly as follows, and I quote the 
 words then used, because I know none better to express my opinion of his 
 probable standing in the Church. Having shown that missionary work 
 could not be safely left to individual and private effort, I continued 
 thus : — " I visited this morning, with feelings of peculiar and painful inte- 
 rest, the grave of one of the first, if not the very first, of the Church 
 Clergymen of New England. The Rev. William Blackstone, one of the 
 early settlers of Rhode Island, and from whom the Blackstone River and 
 Canal receive their name ; — a man of learning and unblemished character, 
 who must have migrated to this country almost immediately after the 
 landing of the Puritans at Plymouth Rock, and whose farm once covered 
 the whole Promontory on which the city of Boston is now built, was a 
 clergyman of the Church of England. And here, on the outskirts of this 
 city, did he spend a long life, in the immediate neighbourhood of Roger 
 Williams, and the scarcely less celebrated Samuel Gorton, leaving so little 
 trace of himself that, to this day, it is not certain whether he remained 
 firm in his allegiance to the Church at whose altars he had vowed to serve, 
 or fell in with some of the popular opinions of his day. The truth doubt- 
 less is that he came to this place expressly for retirement and repose. 
 Wearied with the troubles in his native country, and finding very soon 
 among the Puritans of Massachusetts causes of disquietude, similar to those 
 which had driven him from home, he came here for rest, and at his retreat 
 at Study Hill, with his ample and well selected library, with none to molest 
 or disturb him, he endeavoured to serve God in quietness and peace." 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 THOMAS C. PITKIN. 
 
4 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 WILLIAM WILKINSON. 
 
 1650—1663. 
 FROM THE EEY. ETHAN ALLEN, D. D., 
 
 ASSISTANT MINISTEK OF ST. PETEk's OHUBCn, BALTIMORE. 
 
 Baltimokb, Md., January 10, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : The first mention we find of the Rev. William Wil- 
 kinson is in the Colonial Records of the Provincial Government of Mary- 
 land. I have examined those Records personally, and drawn from them 
 the materials for the following sketch. And I have been induced to gather 
 and embody these materials from a conviction that it is due to those who 
 first preached the Gospel, and established the Church, in this wilderness 
 land, two hundred years ago, that they should not be utterly forgotten. 
 
 Mr. Wilkinson came over from England in the year 1650. He was a 
 clergyman of the Established Church, and came hither to make his perma- 
 nent home. He had had the misfortune to lose the wife of his early years, 
 who left him with two daughters. Having then married another, — a widow 
 with one daughter, he left the land of his fathers, and crossed the ocean, 
 to plant himself here. The population was then small, — less probably 
 than a thousand souls ; and the wild Indian had been dislodged from his 
 many tented grounds in this Province, but in two instances at most. Mr. 
 W. came hither, as a minister of Christ, — not to a Church endowed, nor 
 to a people having ability to support him, — for the colonists were as yet 
 all poor ; but to do his Master's work, and to support his own family. 
 
 He brought with him his wife, — Mary, and her daughter, Elizabeth 
 Budden, his own two daughters, — Rebecca and Elizabeth, and three inden- 
 ted servants, — William Warren, Robert Cornish, and Ann Stevens, — being 
 in all nine persons. These indented servants were such, for the term of 
 four Or five years, to pay the expenses of their being brought over from 
 England. At the end of the term of their indentures, each one was enti- 
 tled to one year's outfit from his master, and one hundred acres of land 
 from Lord Baltimore. These were great inducements for poor men and 
 women in England to migrate to Maryland. And besides, at the end of 
 their term of service, upon their taking up land, they became freemen, and 
 entitled to all the rights and privileges of such in the Province. The con- 
 sequence of this arrangement was that not a few of this class early became 
 wealthy, and others were advanced to public stations, and thus placed their 
 descendants in a position in society, which made them willing to forget the 
 humble condition of their ancestry. 
 
 Mr. Wilkinson was entitled, by Lord Baltimore's terms of plantation, to 
 nine hundred acres of land ; that is, to a hundred acres each for those com- 
 posing his jhousehold. This was granted him on the 1st of October, 1650, 
 and was laid. out on the Patuxent River, some fifteen or twenty miles North 
 of St. Mary's. He was required, however, as were all others, to pay 
 Lord Baltimore a quit-rent of two shillings per hundred acres. ' 
 
 Mr. Wilkinson was the first Church of England clergyman who had 
 come into the Lord 'Baltimore's Province, though it had now been settled 
 for sixteen years. He was not indeed the first clergyman of that Church, 
 
WILLIAM WILKINSON. 5 
 
 who is known to have settled on what is now Maryland soil,* but the first 
 in the settlement at St. Mary's. In this settlement there were, at this 
 time, certainly three places for Protestant worship, — namely, Trinity 
 Church, six miles West of St. Mary's City ; Poplar Hill Church, some six 
 miles Northwest ; and St. Paul's, some twenty miles farther Northwest, in 
 what is now King and Queen Parish. It is not improbable that there was 
 one also on the Patuxent, where Mr. Wilkinson located his land, some 
 twelve or fifteen miles North of St. Mary's ; while there is not known to 
 have been in the Colony but one place for Romish worship. This, among 
 other facts, shows how great a proportion of the emigrants were Protes- 
 tants, at the end of the first sixteen years of the Colony. 
 
 Lord Baltimore, as is so well known, was himself a Romanist ; and he 
 took care, or some one did for him, to have two Jesuit priests come over 
 with his first colonists, and a number of others came afterwards. But he 
 was not so careful that his settlers should be Romanists. His great object 
 was not, as has been claimed for him, Religion, or the founding of an asy- 
 lum for Roman Catholics — it was simply revenue, and he cared little who 
 settled on his lands, whether Romanists, Church of England men, Puri- 
 tans, or others, so that he might obtain his annual two shillings for every 
 hundred acres of his grant settled, and his large per cent, on the profits 
 of the very lucrative Indian trade of his Province. This existing docu- 
 ments abundantly show. Besides the Romish priests mentioned, there 
 were, no doubt, very early, some visiting preachers from New England, of 
 the Puritans, who spent some time here ; but none appear to have made 
 any permanent settlement. 
 
 But, with so large a portion of Protestants, it is rather surprising that 
 the colonists should not, from some quarter, have been supplied with the 
 services of a Protestant ministry. They did not indeed live entirely with- 
 out public worship ; for they built, as already stated, places of worship for 
 themselves — rude though in truth they were, being built simply of logs 
 from the forest, still they answered the purpose for which they were inten- 
 ded. They were located near by some landing place, not far from the 
 water side ; for the settlers all chose their residences on the banks of some 
 or other of the many beautiful creeks and rivers, and these were their 
 highways to all public places, to which the oar and the sail monthly carried 
 them ; and they had a fine spring near at hand, while they were shaded and 
 sheltered by the trees of the wild wood. The places of worship, though 
 without any regularly appointed minister, had nevertheless their lay readers, 
 
 • As early ag 1629, while the territory of what is now Maryland constituted a part of Vir- 
 ginia, Kent Island, on the Chesapeake Bay, opposite the city of Annapolis,— an island which 
 now contains some forty thousand inhabitants, had been settled by Virginia colonists. This 
 was five years earlier than the settlement at St. Mary's. These settlerB,l)eing more than one 
 hundred, were of the Chnrch of England, and had among them a Church of England clergy- 
 man, — the Eev. Richard James. This was the nucleus of the subsequent settlements over 
 on the main land adjoining, constituting the greater part of Queen Anne and Talbot counties ; 
 and so true have those counties been to their early Church, that, to this day, only three 
 llomanist chapels are found there, and but one resident priest. 
 
 This Mr. James, it appears, had some years previous, been librarian to Sir Robert Cotton, 
 the famous antiquarian ; and when Sir George Calvert, the first Lord Baltimore, obtained, 
 while yet a Protestant, his Charter for Avalon, in Newfoundland, _ Mr. James accompanied 
 him and was minister there ; and thence, it would seem, came with him to Virginia, and settled 
 at Kent Island. In 1638, Lord Baltimore having, by force of arms, obtained possession of this 
 island, Mr. James returned to England, and died at Sir Robert Cotton's that year. Lord 
 Baltimore's Government seized on his estate in the island, confiscated it, and left his widow in 
 poverty. 
 
6 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 by whom the Service of the Church of England was performed, and a 
 sermon read. Thus, though they were without the administration of the 
 sacraments, they were not without public worship. 
 
 I have nothing to relate of Mr. Wilkinson, save what has been gathered 
 from the public civil documents. But these will give us at least some 
 idea of the minister and the man. We find that he very early created an 
 interest for himself and his ministry, which was shown in the legacies that 
 wore left to him and the church; that he acquired a character which 
 caused his appointment as the guardian of the orphan ; and that his house 
 became the home of the sick and dying. In his humble sphere he went 
 about doing good. 
 
 A circumstance also early occurred, which showed beautifully, may I not 
 say, his sterling honesty and uprightness. At that time, cattle were allowed to 
 run wild in the forests. And it often happened that the owner knew which 
 were his, only by the mark which the law of the county required he should 
 put upon them, and cause to be identified in the County Records. One 
 evening, towards dark, as Mr. Wilkinson was standing out before his door, 
 at the time when the cattle came in for the night, he perceived one among 
 them which, as he thought, had no mark, and yet was his own. Calling 
 his servants, the animal was caught, and marked with his own cattle mark. 
 But, upon his making examination, he found it had a previous mark which 
 had not before been noticed. The next morning, he mounted his horse ; 
 rode to St. Mary's, which was some miles distant ; went into the Court, 
 which was then sitting, and as soon as he could obtain a hearing, made 
 known what he had done, and brought his servants, and had them sworn to 
 prove the truth of his statements. He was of course acquitted by the 
 Court of all blame, and he then made public advertisement for the right 
 owner to come and claim his property, which was at his disposal. 
 
 Subsequently to this, we find him taking up eleven hundred acres of land 
 more, showing that, at that time, he had acquired eleven more indented 
 servants, than those before mentioned, the names of whom are on record 
 This does not indeed show that he had fourteen of these servants ; for at 
 the end of five years each one was entitled to his liberty, and went out a 
 freeman. To keep up a supply, therefore, spring and fall, ships came into 
 the Colony from England, laden with this class of men and women, who 
 were sold for their stipulated term of years, to pay the expenses of bringing 
 them over. In this way a supply was kept up, with material advantage to 
 the purchaser and the purchased. 
 
 One of the greatest trials he ever experienced was his being indicted as 
 an accessory in a case of bigamy. This, if established, was a high offence 
 against English law ; and all the colonists, by Lord Baltimore's charter, 
 were subjects of the King of England, and not only entitled to all the 
 rights and privileges of such, but also amenable for the violation of its laws. 
 There being no power in the Colony, by which a divorce could be granted, 
 a husband and wife, by mutual agreement, divorced themselves. Soon after 
 this, Mr. Wilkinson, knowing the man had no legal divorce, married him 
 to another woman. He consequently was indicted for it, as just stated. 
 This was but a just tribute to the supremacy of the law. The case was called 
 in Court, but whether it came to trial or not, it was laid over, and Gover- 
 
WILLIAM ■WILKINSON. f 
 
 nor Calvert, himself the Presiding Judge, became surety for his appearance, 
 and nothing further is heard of the matter. The issue sho-jfs that his 
 character did not suffer in the estimation of the authorities and inhabitants 
 of the Colony, and that whether he was, under all the circumstances, right 
 or wrong, he did not lose their confidence. 
 
 His daughter, Rebecca, was married to Thomas Dent, and Elizabeth to 
 William Hutton, brother to the then Secretary of State. Their descend- 
 ants still remain in considerable numbers, and occupy a very desirable 
 position in society. 
 
 It is of course to be regretted that we know so little of his ministry. 
 Men can readily enter into the labours of those who have gone before 
 them ; but to honour and preserve their memory was not a prevalent virtue 
 in the early periods of our country. We know, indeed, the general esti- 
 mation in which he was held, but we know little or nothing of the measure 
 of his success. It is pleasant to reflect that the foundations which he laid, 
 yet remain — the God he worshipped is worshipped still in the temples which 
 have succeeded those in which he preached, and which stand on the ground 
 where he stood, as Christ's Ambassador, two hundred years ago. 
 
 Mr. Wilkinson continued his ministry here till his death, which took 
 place in August, 1663. In his will, still on record, he says : 
 
 " Imprimis, I give my soul to God, and my body to the earth, from 
 whence it came, with humble confidence that both body and soul shall, at 
 the Resurrection, receive a happy union, and be made partakers of that 
 happiness which is purchased by my blessed Redeemer, Jesus Christ, the 
 Righteous." 
 
 Such were the hopes, and such the faith, of this veteran pioneer in the 
 Church, among the few scattered poor in this then savage and benighted 
 land. 
 
 Most respectfully and truly yours, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
 JAMES BLAIR, D. D * 
 
 1685—1743. 
 
 James Blair was born in Scotland, in the year 1656. He was educated 
 at one of the Scottish Universities, and obtained a benefice in the Established 
 Church of England, as set up in Scotland by the Stuarts. But as neither 
 the Episcopal form of government, nor the Episcopal mode of worship, 
 found much favour in Scotland, Mr. Blair quitted his preferments there, and 
 went to England, in the latter part of the reign of Charles the Second, 
 hoping to be able to exercise his ministry with more comfort and advantage. 
 Dr. Compton, the Bishop of London, being very favourably impressed by 
 both his talents and piety, proposed to him to go as a Missionary to Vir- 
 ginia ; and, having received the appointment, he came to Virginia in the 
 
 • Preface to his Discourses, 3(3 edit.— Miller's Retrospect, II.— Barnefs History of his own 
 Times, II.— Hawks' Ecclesiastical Contributions, I.— MS. from Rev. Dr. Totten. 
 
8 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 year 1685. He rendered liimself highly acceptable to both the planters 
 and officers of Government, labouring diligently to improve the minds, the 
 manners, and the hearts of the people. In 1689, when Sir Francis Nichol- 
 son was made Lieutenant Governor of Virginia, Mr. Blair was appointed 
 Commissary, the highest ecclesiastical office in the Province. In virtue 
 of this office, he had a seat in the Council of the Colonial Government, 
 presided at the trials of clergymen, and pronounced sentence when they 
 were convicted of crimes and misdemeanors, and indeed exercised all the 
 functions of a Bishop except ordination. The office was more burdensome 
 than profitable ; but it subsequently gave Mr. Blair an important advantage 
 in his great effort to promote the cause of education. 
 
 He was deeply affected with the low state of both learning and religion 
 in Virginia, and, as the most effective means of elevating both, resolved, 
 if possible, to secure the establishment of a College. With a view to this, 
 he set on foot a subscription, which, being headed by the Governor and his 
 Council, soon amounted to twenty-five hundred pounds sterling. In the 
 first Assembly held by Nicholson, in 1691, the project of the College was 
 warmly seconded and recommended to the patronage of their Majesties ; 
 and Mr. Blair was appointed to present the Address. He, accordingly, 
 crossed the ocean to execute this trust ; and both William and Mary received 
 the plan with marked favour. On the 14th of February, 1692, a Charter 
 for the College was granted ; the Bishop of London being appointed Chancel- 
 lor, and Mr. Blair President, and the College named " William and Mary." 
 Mr. Blair was principally concerned in laying the foundation of this insti- 
 tution, and in watching over and directing its interests ; though it does not 
 appear that he entered formally on the duties of his office as President 
 until the year 1729. Among the most liberal contributors to the object in 
 Great Britain was the celebrated Robert Boyle. 
 
 The College went tardily into operation, and, but for Mr. Blair's great 
 perseverance, it would probably have been abandoned. In the year 1705, 
 it was overtaken by a sore calamity in the burning of the college building. 
 Still, Mr. Blair was not discouraged. Under the administration of Governor 
 Spotswood, who was decidedly favourable to the enterprise, a new edifice 
 was erected, and the college exercises resumed. 
 
 Mr. Blair was, for some time. President of the Council of the Colony, 
 and Rector of Williamsburg. He died on the 1st of August,* 1743, in 
 the eighty-eighth year of his age. H<i had been a Minister of the Gospel 
 sixty-four years ; a Missionary, fifty-eight ; Commissary for Virginia, fifty- 
 three ; President of a College, forty-nine ; and a member of the King's 
 Council, fifty. 
 
 In 1722, Mr. Blair published four octavo volumes, under the following 
 title : — " Our Saviour's Divine Sermon on the Mount, contained in the fifth, 
 sixth, and seventh chapters of St. Matthew's Gospel, explained ; and the 
 practice of it recommended in divers Sermons and Discourses." A second 
 edition was published in 1732, under the care of Dr. Waterland, who 
 accompanied it with a recommendatory notice. The author, in dedicating 
 the second edition to the Bishop of London, writes thus : — 
 
 •Another account states that his death ooouvred in Maioh. 
 
JAMES BLAIR. 9 
 
 " My Lord, as I am now, I believe, the oldest of all the Plantation Missionaries, and 
 have endeavoured, I hope, to lay a good foundation of Practical Christianity, in these 
 remote parts of the world, I think myself obliged to acknowledge, with all gratitude, 
 the countenance and support I have all along had, during my forty and seven years 
 ministry in this country, from the eminent Archbishops and Bishops of the Church 
 of England; more particularly from your Lordship, and your worthy predecessors, in 
 whose service, as Commissary, this is now the forty and third year my poor labour has 
 been employed. It is time for me to be an emeritus miles. Oh that I could say with 
 Saint Paul " I have fought a good fight," &c. 
 
 Mr. Blair was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity ; hut I 
 have not been able to ascertain when, or by what University, it was con- 
 ferred. 
 
 There are two portraits of Dr. Blair in the possession of William and 
 Mary College ; one taken when he was quite a young man, and the other 
 when he was far advanced in life. At his death, he left his library, con- 
 sisting chiefly of theological books, to the College ; about one thousand of 
 which still remain. 
 
 Besides the universal tradition, there are many distinct testimonies to 
 the excellence of Dr. Blair's character, and the usefulness of his life. Dr. 
 Waterland, in the commendatory notice accompanying the second edition 
 of his Sermons, says, — " That noblest of subjects, the Saviour's Sermon on 
 the "Mount, is here explained with good judgment, so it appears likewise to 
 be pressed with due force ; in a clear, easy, yet masculine, style, equally 
 fitted to the capacities of common Christians, and the improved understand- 
 ing of the knowing and judicious." He observes also, "how happy a 
 talent the author had in deciding points of great moment in a very few 
 plain words, but the result of deep consideration, and discovering great 
 compass of thought." Dr. Doddridge also speaks of this work, in his 
 Family Expositor, in terms of high approbation. Bishop Burnet, in his 
 History of his own Times, calls Blair " a worthy and good man." White- 
 field, in his journal for December 15, 1740, says, — " Paid my respects to 
 Mr. Blair, Commissary of Virginia. His discourse was savoury, such as 
 tended to the use of edifying. He received me with joy, asked me to 
 preach, and wished my stay were longer." 
 
 n^u.., c^. H..^. AA^j, HUGH JONES. 
 
 fctci^vV)^-.'^'*^^''^ 1696-1760. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ETHAN ALLEN, D. D. 
 
 Baltimoke, Md., March 5, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : The sources from which the facts embodied in the follow- 
 ing sketch are drawn, are mostly indicated in the course of the narrative. 
 Those not mentioned are the Records of North Sassafrass Parish, and the 
 family descendants of the Rev. Mr. BurroU, a nephew of Mr. Jones ; and 
 all are entitled to the fullest confidence. 
 
 The first notice we find of Hugh Jones, in the History of Maryland, is in 
 the year 1696, when he had just come into the Province, with others, who 
 came at the solicitation of Governor Nicholson. We then find him the in- 
 
 Vol. V. 2 
 
10 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 cumbent of Christ Church Parish, in Calvert County. As the Vestry's early 
 Eecords of this parish have been lost, nothing is known concerning him 
 from that source. But from the Eecords of the Governor and Council it 
 appears that on the 3d of October, 1698, Mr. Jones, together with other 
 clergymen of the Province, then present at Annapolis, was requested by 
 the Governor to have a clergyman charged with bigamy before them, and 
 to examine into the case. And this they accordingly did. 
 
 He remained at Annapolis for some time, and on the 25th preached 
 before the General Assembly, then in session, and quite to the acceptance 
 at least of the Governor ; for in a message to the Lower House, the next 
 day after they had heard him, he tells them that, " according to Parliamen- 
 tary usage, they should have returned thanks to Mr. Jones, and the other 
 clergymen who had officiated in their good sermons, and not have acted con- 
 trary to the good doctrine preached to them." 
 
 Mr. Jones was no inattentive observer of things, while here. And his 
 observations he committed to writing, and sent them, with a general account 
 of Maryland, to the Royal Society of London, by whom they were pub- 
 lished. They were long afterwards republished in the Philadelphia Phi- 
 losophical Transactions. In this account, among several other things 
 worthy of note, is a description of Annapolis, copied into Oldmixon's His- 
 tory of the Colonies in 1707, and frequently published in later years. He 
 thus became widely known. 
 
 He continued in Calvert till 1702 or 1703, when, as appears from Ander- 
 son's Colonial Church History, he became Professor of Mathematics in 
 William and Mary College. This appointment he no doubt owed to his 
 friend. Governor Nicholson, who was at that time Governor of Virginia, 
 and had removed the seat of Government to that place. Whether it was 
 while he was Professor in the College or not, he was at one time Chaplain 
 to the General Assembly, and Lecturer in the Parish of Williamsburg. 
 Subsequently he was the minister at Jamestown, — so celebrated in the 
 Annals of the Virginia Colony. 
 
 In 1722, he had left Virginia ; and it is not improbable that he paid a 
 visit to England ; for in 1724 he published in London a duodecimo volume 
 of a hundred and fifty pages, the title of which is, — " The present state of 
 Virginia, and a short view of Maryland and North Carolina. By Bev. 
 Hugh Jones, A. M., Chaplain to the Honourable Assembly, and lately 
 Minister of Jamestown, Va." He intended this volume, he tells his 
 readers, as a sort of supplement to Stith's and Keith's History of Virgi- 
 nia, just as theirs were to that of the celebrated Capt. John Smith, of 
 Pocahontas memory. 
 
 But, very shortly after the publication of his book, he returned to Vir- 
 ginia, and became the minister of St. Stephen's Parish in King and Queen 
 County. This parish, however, he soon left, carrying with him the follow- 
 ing highly gratifying letter, dated February 2, 1726. I insert it, as show- 
 ing something of the man, and the estimation in which he was then held. 
 
 "We the subscribers, principal inhabitants of St. Stephen's Parish, 
 King and Queen County, in Virginia, do hereby certify that the Rev. Mr. 
 Hugh Jones, whilst he was our minister, behaved himself so well as to 
 merit and obtain the best of characters. For he not only instructed us in 
 
HUGH JONES. 11 
 
 powerful doctrine, and elevated our devotion by his fervent prayers, and 
 was most diligent in the discharge of the duties of his sacred function, so 
 as to give general satisfaction in all respects, but also gave us an extraor- 
 dinary example in his sober life and edifying conversation. And we fur- 
 thermore attest that he and his family, for their handsome, candid and 
 familiar behaviour, and peaceable disposition, and just dealings, received 
 the love, friendship, and respect of all the neighbourhood. And though, at 
 last, he met with opposition from a few, concerning the placing of the pul- 
 pit, which was the occasion of his leaving us, yet is the departure of him 
 and his family universally lamented, even by his adversaries. And we do 
 in our conscience truly believe that, out of one thousand and fifty titheables 
 that are in our parish, there are not twenty that would vote against his con- 
 tinuance among us, nor that, upon occasion, would refuse to testify the 
 truth hereof. In witness of which, we have hereunto voluntarily put our 
 hands, Robert Farrish, Thomas Clayton, Robert Pollard, Nathaniel Davis, 
 James Stevens, James Bagets, and others." 
 
 It is truly gratifying to find instances like this, forming honourable excep- 
 tions to the character usually attributed to the old Virginia Clergy. We 
 learn from this incidental testimony that Mr. Jones had a family, and how 
 they as well as himself were regarded by the principal inhabitants of the 
 parish. But this is the only allusion to his family that I have been able to find. 
 
 With this character, after an absence of twenty-three or four years, he 
 returned to Maryland, and became the incumbent of William and Mary 
 Parish, in Charles County, distant some thirty or forty miles from the 
 parish which he had just left. 
 
 William and Mary was a small parish, in which, in order to sustain his 
 family, he was obliged to engage, to some extent, in instructing youth. 
 Consequently he did not regard it as a place of permanent settlement. 
 After continuing there more than four years, he discontinued his connection 
 with the parish, and the Vestry then recorded on their books this testimo- 
 nial, — a copy of which was no doubt given to him : — 
 
 " Whereas it is a laudable custom to attest the truth, we, whose names 
 are under written, do hereby certify that the Rev. Hugh Jones, who has 
 been our minister near five years, has, ever since his induction into this 
 parish, lived a sober and exemplary life, and discharged the duty of his 
 function in all respects suitable to his profession, and has always been well 
 respected by his parishioners. Witness our hands this 22d day of June, 
 1730, Mark Penn, Robert Yates, John Howard, Edward Ford, Richard 
 Chashall, Barton Hungerford, Vestrymen ; and Notley Maddox, William 
 Warden, Church Wardens." 
 
 Mr. Jones does not appear to have given up his school for a year after 
 this, and in the mean while he acted as Curate to a clergyman in a neigh- 
 bouring parish. 
 
 About this time, the incumbent of North Sassafrass Parish, Cecil county, 
 having been suspended from the ministry for his misbehaviour, the then 
 Governor of the Province, a brother of Lord Baltimore, gave Mr. Jones 
 the following letter to the Vestry. I insert it, as showing not only the 
 estimation in which he was held, but also somewhat the character of 
 this Protestant Governor. 
 
12 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 "September 25, 1731. 
 Gentlemen : I have this day received your representation, relating to 
 the want of a due ministerial dispensation of God's Holy Word and Sacra- 
 ments within your parish, and shall not be wanting in my endeavours to 
 answer your desire. Mr. Jones, who, for some years past, hath resided in 
 Charles county, and hath from all obtained a good report of his life and 
 conversation, is desirous to remove to your parts, and he has had my 
 promise, for some time past, of such removal as he should choose ; and as 
 I think it is but justice to give, upon such occasions, the preference to 
 such as have resided with a fair character amongst us, before any stranger 
 from other parts, I send this by him, who is desirous to visit you and your 
 parts, to see how far the circumstances of your parish may suit him, and 
 also to conciliate your good will towards him, in case of his acceptance and 
 appointment as proposed. Wishing you all health and prosperity, I remain, 
 Gentlemen, your friend and servant, Benedict Leon'' Calvert." 
 
 " Benjamin Pearce, John Baldwin, John Pennington, Col. John Ward, 
 Henry Ward, Joseph Wood, William Ward, Vestrymen ; Alphonso Cos- 
 den, and William Rumsey, Church Wardens." 
 
 Mr. Jones' visit was successful. He and the parish were so well satisfied 
 with each other, that the Governor gave him a Letter of Induction, and he 
 became the incumbent there, October 2, 1731, being then about sixty 
 years of age. 
 
 There were in this parish, as early as 1696, when there were but three 
 hundred and thirty-seven taxables in the whole county, a small parish 
 church, and a small chapel of ease, which furnished ample accommodations 
 at that time. But now, after another parish had been taken off from it, 
 embracing more than half the territory of the county, the taxables of the 
 parish were eleven hundred, and yet these- two small old places of worship 
 were the only ones it contained. Mr. Jones at once set himself to meet 
 this exigency, and in the second year of his ministry succeeded in begin- 
 ning the erection, which, in due time, was finished, of two large and sub- 
 stantial brick edifices. In the parish church were a hundred and sixteen 
 pew-holders. The two buildings continued, fulfilling the purposes for which 
 they were erected, for nearly a century. 
 
 Mr. Jones' ministry went on quietly, yet prosperously. But he had not 
 done publishing yet. There were some Romanists in the county, and his 
 attention was consequently drawn towards their system. Accordingly, in 
 1745, he preached and published a Sermon called "A Protest against 
 Popery," which was widely noticed in its day. 
 
 As he grew old, he required help, and in 1750 he had his brother for a 
 Curate ; but how long he remained the Record does not show. His Rec- 
 torship, however, continued till about the middle of the year 1760, when, 
 at the age of ninety, he resigned his parish, in favour of his nephew, the 
 Rev. William BarrolL* The Maryland Gazette, of that date, takes notice 
 
 •William Bakkoll was a native of Wales, or Herefordshire, England. He waa licensed 
 by the Bishop of London, for Maryland, March 4, 1760, and immediately on his arrival in the 
 Province, succeeded his uncle, the Kev. Hugh Jones, in the inonmbenoy of North Sassafrass 
 Parish, Cecil County. In the following year, he married Ann AVilliamson, the daughter, it is 
 believed, of the Eev. Alexander Williamson, then late of St. Paul's Parish in Kent County. In 
 
HUGH JONES. 13 
 
 of the change, and speaks of him as "the venerable Hugh Jones." Soon 
 after this, on the 8th of September, he died at the groat age of ninety-one, 
 having been incumbent of this parish twenty-nine years, and in the min- 
 istry more than sixty-five years. 
 
 He was buried at his parish church, and his successor erected over his 
 grave a monument, with an appropriate inscription. 
 
 Mr. Jones was a man of very considerable learning, and he gained strong 
 friends wherever he went. His piety was earnest, and his morals unexcep- 
 tionable. He had a clear, vigorous mind, and wrote in a style at once 
 lucid and chaste. His published works do credit to his memory. 
 
 I have thus given you the result of my researches in respect to this 
 venerable old minister. 
 
 Very sincerely yours, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
 WILLIAM VESEY. 
 
 1697—1746. 
 
 FROM GEORGE B. RAPELYE, ESQ., 
 
 New Tobk, June 4, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : The position which Commissary Vesey occupied in the 
 Church of England in this country, while it was yet in its infancy, fairly 
 entitles him to a place in your work ; though it is not easy, at this late 
 period, to frame a very minute or satisfactory account of his life. Most 
 that is now known of him exists in the form of insulated facts, scattered 
 here and there in difi'erent publications ; and the best and all that I can do, 
 is to bring together the more important of these facts, and try to construct 
 out of them a somewhat continuous narrative. 
 
 William Vesey was born in Braintree, in the Colony of Massachu' 
 setts, in the year 1674, his ancestors having some time before emigrated to 
 that place from England. He was graduated at Harvard College in 1693, 
 and pursued his theological studies under the direction of the Eev. Samuel 
 Myles, Rector of King's Chapel, Boston. 
 
 Governor Benjamin Fletcher arrived in this country in the year 1692. 
 He succeeded, the following year, in what his predecessor failed in, namely, 
 in bringing about the connection between Church and State in the Colony, 
 by prevailing on the Legislature to lay a direct tax on a portion of the 
 inhabitants to carry out that measure. This tax was raised and collected 
 
 1776, when the livings were taken away from the Clergy in Maryland, he remoTed to Elkton, 
 the County seat, — probabIy> as others of the Clergy were then compelled to do, to teach school 
 to supply his family with bread; for being a non-juror, he was prohibited from preaching the 
 (Jospel. He was a roan greatly respected even by those who opposed his political views. He 
 died in 1778, of consumption, aged about forty, and was buried, at his late parish church, in 
 the same grave with Mr. Jones. He left a widow, who survived him many years, and died in 
 Chestcitown; and also three sons and two daughters. They are all now dead, but have left 
 many descendants. Two of his grandsons are highly respectable members of the Baltimore 
 Bar. Mrs. Tayne, the lamented wife of the Rt. Kev. Dr. Payne, now Missionary Bishop of 
 tho Protestant Episcopal Church in Africa, at Liberia, who recently died there, was his grand- 
 daughter. 
 
14 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 in the counties of New York, Queens, Richmond, and 'Westohester, by per- 
 sons annually elected, styled Vestrymen and Wardens, the choice of the 
 minister being left to the Magistrates, and said Vestrymen and Wardens, 
 in those counties. In 1695, Mr. Vesey, previous to his taking Orders, was 
 officiating at Hempstead, Queens County, under the tax just referred to. 
 Visiting occasionally the city of New York, he gave satisfactory evidence 
 of piety and talent in his public performances, which ultimately paved the 
 way for the offer of the contemplated congregation in that city. Governor 
 Fletcher and Colonel Caleb Heatheote took the lead, with the Magistrates, 
 the Vestrymen and Wardens, in making the call, and advanced the neces- 
 sary amount, from the collected taxes, to pay Mr. Vesey's expenses to 
 England for Holy Orders. 
 
 Grovernor Fletcher now granted a Charter to the inhabitants of the city, 
 belonging to the congregation, who were authorized to elect Church-war- 
 dens and Vestrymen — the Church to be known as Trinity Church. The 
 parties, elected under the Act of 1693, were designated as the Civil Vestry ; 
 those under the Charter of Fletcher, as the Church Vestry. 
 
 The following is a copy of the proceedings of the Civil Vestry in refer- 
 ence to Mr. Vesey's call : — 
 
 This Board " having read a certificate under the hands of the Eev. Mr. 
 Samuel Myles, Minister of the Church of England in Boston, in New Eng- 
 land, and Mr. Gyles Dyer, and Mr. Benjamin Mountfort, Church-wardens 
 of the said church, of the learning and education, and of the pious, sober 
 and religious behaviour and conversation of Mr. William Vesey, and of his 
 often being a communicant — the receiving of the most holy sacrament, in 
 said church, have called the said Mr. William Vesey to officiate, and have 
 the care of souls in this city of New York. And the said Mr. William 
 Vesey, being sent for, and acquainted with the proceedings of this Board, 
 did return them his hearty thanks for their good favour and affection showed 
 unto him, and did assure them that he readily accepted of their call, and 
 would, with all convenient expedition, repair to England, and apply him- 
 self to the Bishop of London, in order to be ordained according to the 
 Liturgy of the Church of England, and would return to his church here by 
 the first convenient opportunity." 
 
 Agreeably to this arrangement, Mr. Vesey embarked for England in the 
 spring of 1697. On the 16th of August following, he was ordained by 
 Dr. Henry Compton, Bishop of London, who, on Mr. Vesey's return imme- 
 diately after, addressed a letter to the Vestry, of which the following is an 
 extract ; — " Gentlemen — I do most heartily thank you for your choice you 
 have made of Mr. Vesey to be your minister ; for I take him to be a man 
 every way capacitated to do you service by his ministry : therefore I have 
 most gladly conferred Holy Orders upon him, and recommend him back to 
 your favourable reception, &c." A few years after this, — about 1712, — 
 the Bishop of London appointed him his Commissary, owing, no doubt, in 
 a degree at least, to the favourable impression which he received in respect 
 to Mr. v., at this time. 
 
 It would seem that the Governor considered the induction of Mr. Vesey 
 a religious act, from the circumstance of his putting in requisition the Rev. 
 Henricus Selyns of New York, Rev. Johannes Petrus Nucella, of King- 
 
WILLIAM VESET. I5 
 
 ston, Ulster County, Thomas Wenham and Eobert Lurting, Church-war- 
 dens, to perform that service ; and it accordingly was performed, on Christ- 
 mas day, in the Dutch Church. As the appointments of the Governor and 
 the return made to him by the inductors are in Latin ; asi the Dutch Domi- 
 nies probably possessed but a very limited knowledge of the English lan- 
 guage ; and as the Classis of Amsterdam sent out to this country none but 
 first rate scholars, it has been conjectured, and not without some reason, 
 that the service on that occasion was performed in Latin. 
 
 Mr. Selyns and Mr. Vesey now preached alternately in this church, 
 one in Dutch, the other in English, for about three months. Meanwhile 
 Trinity Church was so nearly finished that it could be used for Divine ser- 
 vice. Mr. Vesey was about this time married to a Mrs. Reade. The mar- 
 riage license from the Grovernor, as appears from the Records, was dated 
 March 1, 1698. This lady, with her connections, had taken a deep interest 
 in the concerns of Trinity Church ; and on the day that it was first opened 
 for public worship, (Sunday, March 13, 1698,) she appeared in it as a bride. 
 
 Governor Fletcher, in addition to his other numerous benefactions to the 
 Church, made a grant of a tract of land known as " The King's Farm," 
 for a term of years, subject to a rent. As the rent was his perquisite, he 
 relinquished it to the Church during his administration, which terminated 
 on the arrival of the Earl of Bellamont. 
 
 The Earl considered the lease, in connection with other grants to indi- 
 viduals, as extravagant and unwarranted, and induced the Legislature to 
 declare them null and void ; which proceeding was approved by the King 
 and Council. The rent he exacted, and handed it over to the minister of 
 the French Church. This gave rise to a violent controversy between the 
 Earl and Mr. Vesey, which was terminated by the sudden death of the 
 Governor, in March, 1701. The next Governor, Lord Cornbury, restored 
 the farm to the Church. 
 
 Mr. Vesey, in his capacity as Commissary, had a protracted controversy 
 with Governor Hunter, in relation to the induction of a minister to the 
 Church at Jamaica, Queens county : it was ultimately decided by the 
 Courts of Law that the Presbyterian minister at that place was entitled to 
 the church edifice, and there the matter ended. The vacant church on 
 Staten Island had chosen a minister in which the Civil and Church Vestries 
 united. Governor Burnet withheld his Letter of Induction to that living, 
 until he should be satisfied as to the fitness of the minister to fill the place ; 
 and, as a test, proposed to give him a text from which he should write a 
 sermon in the Governor's library. But the proposal was declined. Com- 
 missary Vesey endeavoured to persuade the Governor that the Bishop of 
 London had the exclusive jurisdiction in the case ; but without eflfect. 
 Another minister was afterwards chosen, who presented himself to the 
 Governor, and received the Letter of Induction, in consequence of comply- 
 ing with the Governor's terms. When this afiair was represented by the 
 Commissary to his Supervisor in London, the Governor was censured for the 
 course he had taken. 
 
 When Colonel Caleb Heathcote was in England, he became a member 
 of the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts ; and in a letter to 
 the Society, dated NewYork, June 13, 1709, he says of Mr. Vesey, — " His 
 
IQ EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 life and convei-sation has been very regular, and without the least stain or 
 blemish as to his morals. He is not only a very excellent preacher, but 
 always very careful never to mix in his sermons any thing improper to be 
 delivered out of the pulpit : and the good providence of God has continued 
 him long among us, for a thorough settlement of the Church in this place, 
 where, although the Presbyterians have made several attempts, they have 
 not been able to break in upon us, — a happiness no city in North America 
 can boast of besides ourselves." 
 
 Mr. Vesey seems, during a part of his ministry at least, to have found 
 both his salary and his perquisites an insufficient support. In 1713, there 
 seems to have existed some difficulty in respect to the payment of his 
 salary, the causes of which, however, are not fully explained by any existing 
 documents relating to the subject. 
 
 Mr. Vesey's life, combining, as he did, the two offices 'of Eector and 
 Commissary, must have been a most active and laborious one. He was 
 engaged too in some earnest and protracted controversies, which must have 
 put in requisition all his mental force, and disturbed not a little some of 
 his social relations. But he seems to have been a man of an enterprising and 
 resolute spirit, who never shriink from any responsibility which he thought 
 was legitimately devolved upon him. He was aided not a little in his 
 labours by Schoolmasters and Cateehists, which were provided by the Ven- 
 erable Society; and had also as Assistants, at different periods, the Rev. 
 Robert Jenny,* Eev. James Wetmore,t Eev. Thomas Colgan,1: and Rev 
 Robert Charlton.^ 
 
 * EoBERT Jbnny, the son of Archdeacon Jenny, of Waneytown, in the North of Ireland, 
 came to this country as a Missionary from the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign 
 Parts, in 1715, being appointed an Assistant to the Her. Mr. Vesey, Rector of Trinity Church, 
 New Yorlc. In 1722, he was transferred to Rye, County of Westchester, N. Y., where he 
 remained till 1728, when he toolc charge of the church at Hempstead, L. I. In 1742, ho 
 accepted an invitation to Christ Church, I'hilndelphia; and in NoTember of that year entered 
 upon his duties as Eector of that church, by a license from the Bishop of London. He died at 
 tile age of seventy-five, in January, 1762, having been fifty-two years in the ministry, and 
 more than nineteen, Rector of Christ Church, ilis remains lie beneath one of the aisles of 
 this church. He was honoured with the degree of LL. D. The Eev. Dr. William Smith, 
 Provost of the College of Philadelphia, preached a sermon on the occasion of his death, in 
 which he malses the following statement concerning him : — " He waa a man venerable in years, 
 and a strilting pattern of Cliristian resignation, under a long and severe illness. Those who 
 knew him best in that situation, know that his chief concern was not for himself but for the 
 distressed and perplexed state of his congregation. He was a man of strict honesty, one that 
 hated dissimulation and a lie, exemplary in his life and morals, and a most zealous member of 
 our Episcopal Church." 
 
 t James Wetmoke was graduated at Tale College in 1714; was ordained the first Congrega- 
 tional minister in North Haven, Conn., in November, 1718; but in September, 1722, declared 
 in favour of the Church of England. He went to England immediately after, and obtained 
 Orders, and returned in 1723, as Catechist, and Assistant to the Rev. Mr. Vesey. In 1726 he 
 became Eector of the Church at Eye, N. Y., vfhere he continued till the close of his life, 'lie 
 died of the small po3^. May 16, 1760. He left two sons, one of whom, Timothy afterwards beeamo 
 Attorney General of the Province of New Brunswick. He is said to have been a man of highly 
 respeetable talents, and to have devoted himself with great zeal to the interests of the Church 
 with which he was finally connected. He published Quakerism a Judicial Infatuation, repre- 
 sented in three Dialogues ; a Letter against President Dickinson in defence of Waterland s 
 Disooflise on Regeneration, about 1744; a Vindication of the Professors of the Church of 
 England in Connecticut against the Invectives contained in a Sermon by Noah Hobart at Stam- 
 ford, December 31, 1746. In a Letter to a Friend, 1747; a Rejoinder to Hobart s Serious 
 Address; an Appendix to Beach's Vindication. 
 
 i Thomas Colgan came to this country under the direction of the Venerable Society in 
 1726, having been appointed to the church in Eye; but, by a subsequent ai-rangemenl' he 
 became Assistant to Mr. Vesey, and continued in that relation till 1732, when he- became Rector 
 of the Church in Jamaica, L. I., where he remained till his death, in 1765. 
 
 § RoBEBT CiiAULTON oflioiated as Catechist, first at New Windsor, and afterwards at New 
 York, where, in 1732, he became successor to Mr. Colgan, as Assistant to Mr. '^csey. He'was 
 in the habit of publicly, every Sundny, explaining the Church Catechism, and was reported by 
 
WILLIAM VESEY. 1<J 
 
 In 1746, Mr. Commissary Vesey transmitted to the Venerable Society 
 an account of all the churches under his inspection ; and it " gave them 
 great pleasure to observe the wonderful blessing of God on their pious 
 cares and endeavours to promote the Christian religion in these remote and 
 dark corners of the world, and the great success that had attended the 
 faithful labours of their Missionaries in the conversion of so many from 
 vile errors and wicked practices to the faith of Christ ; it appearing that 
 there were twenty-two churches flourishing and increasing within his 
 jurisdiction." 
 
 Commissary Vesey died on the 18th of July, 1746, in the seventy- 
 Second year of his age, having borne his last sickness with great patience 
 and fortitude. His remains were interred in the family vault, attended by 
 several gentlemen of His Majesty's Council, and most of the principal 
 magistrates, and of the more respectable part of the community. The 
 following tribute was paid to his memory, shortly after his decease, by one 
 of the New- York papers : — 
 
 " He conscientiously performed the duties of liisoffioe, with unwearied diligence and 
 uncommon abilities, to the general satisfaction and applause of all. And as he had 
 been a great instrument in promoting the building and settlement of that church, 
 (when there were but a few of the established religion here,) so, by the blessing of 
 God upon his pious and earnest endeavours, he had the satisfaction to see his congrega- 
 tion from time to time increase, the building enlarged and beautified, and now at 
 last the inward pleasure of leaving in peace and good order one of the largest and 
 finest churches in America, with a very considerable congregation, which justly lament 
 their almost irreparable loss in him, who, in his private life, was truly good, of a grave, 
 thoughtful, prudent and discreet disposition, yet very affable, cheerful and good- 
 natured in his conversation; a most tender, affectionate husband ; a good, indulgent 
 master; a faithful, steady friend; and beneficent to all." 
 
 The above, which has been written from such authorities as are now 
 within my reach, is submitted to your disposal, in the hope that it may, in 
 some measure, meet your wishes, by 
 
 Your friend and servant, 
 
 G. B. RAPELYE. 
 
 THOMAS BRAY, D. D * 
 
 1700—1701. 
 
 Thomas Bray was born of reputable parents, at Marton, in Shrop- 
 shire, England, in the year 1656. He gave early promise of a fine 
 intellectual development. He was sent first to a school at Oswestry, in 
 his native county, and so rapid was his progress that his parents determined 
 to give him the advantage of a University education ; and, accordingly, he. 
 was entered at Hart-Hall, Oxford. Having resolved to devote himself 
 to the ministry, he attended chiefly to Divinity and other kindred studies;. 
 
 Mr Vesey " to have given good satisfaction to the people, and to have crowned all with a goodi 
 life." From bis appointment in New York in 1732 to 1740, he had baptized two hundred and 
 nineteen negroes, of whom twenty-four were adults. The next year he had seventy negro, and: 
 ninety white, catechumens. In 1746, their number had considerably increased ; and he " could 
 plainly discover a truly pious spirit among them." In 1749, he was removed to St. Andrew's^ 
 Church, on Staten Island. He was distinguished for his benevolent and self-denying labours.. 
 • Chalmers' liiog. Diet. — Hawks' Eccl. Contrib., II. 
 
 Vol. V. 3 
 
Ig EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 but, on account of being somewhat straitened in his pecuniary circum- 
 stances, he left the University soon after he commenced Bachelor of Arts. 
 About the same time, he entered into Holy Orders. He was first employed 
 as Curate of a parish near Bridgenorth, in Shropshire ; but soon removed 
 to Warwickshire, where he officiated as Chaplain in Sir Thomas Price's 
 family, of Park- Hall, and had the donative of Lac Marsin given him by 
 Sir Thomas. Being called, during his residence here, to preach the Assize 
 Sermon at Warwick, Lord Digby, who was one of his audience, was so 
 much delighted with his performance that he afterwards rendered him many 
 substantial proofs of his esteem ; one of which was to recommend him to 
 the honourable patronage of his brother, the fifth Lord Digby, who, some 
 time after, gave him the vicarage of Over-Whitacre in the same county, — 
 a very important and advantageous position. In 1690, his Lordship pre- 
 sented him to the then vacant Rectory of Sheldon ; which preferment ho 
 held till a few months before his death, when he resigned it by reason of 
 his advanced age. He took his degree of Master of Arts in Hart- Hall, 
 Oxford, on the 12th of December, 1693. 
 
 During his residence in the parish of Sheldon, he composed a work 
 entitled " Catechetical Lectures," which had a wide circulation, and was 
 very highly approved. This publication led Dr. Compton, then Bishop of 
 London, to select him as a suitable person to model the infant Church of 
 Maryland, and establish it upon a solid foundation. Accordingly, in April, 
 1696, he proposed to Mr. Bray to undertake this important mission, on 
 the terms of having the judicial office of Commissary — valued, as was 
 represented to him, at four hundred pounds per annum — conferred upon 
 him for his support in that service. Mr. Bray, at no small personal sacri- 
 fice, and overlooking all minor considerations, in the prospect of moro" 
 extended usefulness, signified his willingness to accept the appointment ; 
 though, before actually entering on his labours, he wished to ascertain what 
 was most wanting to induce good ministers to embark in that enterprise, as 
 well as most effectually to promote it. He came to the conclusion that 
 what was most needed was the establishment of parochial libraries for the 
 use of ministers ; and when this was proposed to the Bishops, they cordially 
 approved it, and promised due encouragement in the prosecution of the 
 design. He then set himself to provide missionaries, and furnish them 
 with libraries, intending, as soon as he should have sent both, to follow 
 himself. About this time, Mr. Bray, with the Secretary of Maryland, 
 waited on the then Princess of Denmark, in behalf of that Province, ten- 
 dering to her the dutiful respects of the Governor and people, as a testi- 
 mony of which the capital of the Province had then lately been named for 
 her Royal Highness — Annapolis. She testified her grateful sense of the 
 honour, by shortly after presenting to Mr. Bray a noble benefaction, in aid 
 of his project for establishing libraries in America ; and he took care that 
 the first library established in that region, which was fixed at Annapolis, 
 and which contained very choice books, to the value of four hundred 
 pounds, should be called, in honour of the munificent patron of the enter- 
 prise,-^" The Annapolitan Library." 
 
 In his applications for aid in behalf of the poor Church in the Planta- 
 tions, Mr. Bray was not unfrequently repulsed by the alleged necessities 
 
THOMAS BRAT. 29 
 
 of many of the poor clergy in England, who were thought to have a 
 stronger claim than those who were beyond the ocean. Taking advantage 
 of this excuse, he forthwith projected the plan of " lending libraries," in 
 every Deanery throughout the Kingdom, by means of which this acknow- 
 ledged want on the part of the poorer class of clergy could be fuUy met. 
 And this project, through his indefatigable labours, went into successful 
 operation. 
 
 On the 17th of December, 1696, Mr. Bray took the Degrees of both 
 Bachelor and Doctor of Divinity, at Magdalen Hall, Oxford. And, shortly 
 after, he published two works — one entitled " Bibliotheca Parochialis ; or 
 a Scheme of such Theological and other heads as seem requisite to be 
 perused, or occasionally consulted by the Reverend Clergy, together with 
 a Catalogue of Books, which may be profitably read on each of those 
 points," &c.; the other, "Apostolic Charity, its nature and excellence con- 
 sidered, in a Discourse upon Daniel xii. 3., preached at Sti Paul's, at the 
 Ordination of some Protestant Missionaries to be sent into the Plantations. 
 To which is prefixed a General View of the English Colonies in America, 
 in order to show what provision is wanting for the Propagation of Chris- 
 tianity in those parts, together with Proposals for the promoting the same, 
 to induce such of the Clergy of this Kingdom as are persons of sobriety 
 and abilities, to accept of a Mission." 
 
 In 1697, a bill being brought into the House of Commons to alienate 
 lands given to superstitious uses, and to vest them in Greenwich Hospital, 
 Dr. Bray preferred a petition to the House that a portion of the funds thus 
 secured should be appropriated for the propagation of Religion in the Plan- 
 tations ; but, though the petition seemed to be favourably received, the 
 bill was never suffered to be reported. Being defeated in this purpose, he 
 petitioned His Majesty, the next year, for a grant of some arrears of taxes 
 due to the Crown ; and, some time after, was obliged to go over to Holland, 
 to have an interview with the King, in order that the grant might be com- 
 pleted ; but the result of this effort was scarcely more successful than that 
 of the other. Still persevering in his purpose to aid the Colonies, he drew 
 up a plan of a voluntary Society for the Propagation of Christian Know- 
 ledge, as well at home as in the Plantations ; and, having laid it before the 
 Bishop of London, in 1697 a Society was actually formed. In May 1701, 
 Dr. Bray petitioned His Majesty, King William, for his Royal Charter ; 
 and his Majesty's Letters Patent, under the great seal of England, for 
 erecting a Corporation, by the name of " The Society for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," were laid before the Society, and read on 
 the 9th of June following. 
 
 Dr. Bray succeeded admirably, though not without great labour and self- 
 sacrifice, in his project of procuring both libraries and missionaries ; taking 
 special care to select men whose characters gave promise of the highest 
 usefulness. But there was yet another matter which kept him in England 
 a considerable time after he had received his appointment as Commissary 
 from the Bishop of London. Laws had been passed for the establishment 
 of the Church of England in the Province of Maryland, in 1692 and 1694 ; 
 and another, by which both these were repealed, was passed in 1695. As 
 these several laws met with decided opposition from both the Roman Catho- 
 
20 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 lies and the Quakers, an entirely new law, by which all former enactments 
 were annulled, was made in 1696, which contained the following clause : — 
 " That the Church of England within this Province shall enjoy, all and 
 singular, her rights, privileges, and freedoms, as it is now, or shall be at 
 any time hereafter, established by law in the Kingdom of England ; and 
 that His Majesty's subjects of this Province shall enjoy all their rights and 
 liberties, according to the laws and statutes of the Kingdom of England, 
 in all matters and causes where the laws of this Province are silent." As 
 all enactments required the assent of the reigning powers at home, and as 
 the King had actually, in one instance, refused his sanction to a law which 
 they had sent for his approval, the adversaries of the ineasure forthwith 
 appointed an agent to fcepair to England, and represent to the King the 
 grounds of their opposition. The Act of 1696, with an accompanying 
 Address, to be presented to his Majesty, praying for his confirmation of the 
 law, was sent by the Assembly of the Province to the Lord Commissioners 
 of trade ; but, through some outside influence, supposed to be that of the 
 Quakers of London, the petition to the King was never presented. In the 
 latter part of the year 1699, an order was made by the Council, annulling 
 the proposed law, on the ground that it declared all the laws of England 
 to be in force in Maryland ; and the Episcopalians, in reference to whom it 
 was passed, regarded it as at best a poor compliment that it should have been 
 sent to them by the hands of a Quaker, one of the agents of William Penn. 
 
 In this state of things, it was thought important that Dr. Bray, who had 
 remained in England, with a view to aid, as far as he could, in procuring 
 the Royal assent to the law, should hasten over to Maryland, to cheer anJ^i 
 encourage his disappointed brethren, and endeavour to effect the passage" of 
 a law which would secure the Royal favour. He had been labouring now 
 for several years, chiefly or entirely at his own expense ; but so great was 
 his disinterestedness, and his zeal for the object to which he had devoted 
 himself, that he shrunk from no sacrifice for its promotion. 
 
 On the 20th of December, 1699, he set sail from the Downs ; and, after 
 a long and perilous passage, arrived at Maryland, on the 12th of March 
 following. He had for a fellow passenger the Quaker who bore the Order 
 in Council, which was so adverse to the wishes and expectations of the 
 infant Church. 
 
 Dr. Bray lost no time, after his arrival, in commencing his labours. The 
 subject which first occupied his attention was the settlement and mainte- 
 nance of the Parochial Clergy ; and, on consulting with the Governor, he 
 found him ready to co-operate in all proper efforts to remedy existing evils. 
 As the next Legislature was to assemble in May, he sent to all the clergy 
 on the Western shore, (who alone at that season could be convened,) that 
 he might ascertain from them the general state of public sentiment, and that, 
 as the result of mutual consultation, they might determine what measures 
 it was expedient to take, to bring about the passage of the desired law. 
 Soon after this meeting with the clergy, he made his parochial visitation, 
 as far as the season would permit ; and every where was received with 
 tokens of respect and good-will. During the sessions of the Assembly, and 
 while the Church question was pending, he preached several sermons de- 
 signed to show the importance of the measure which he had so much at 
 
THOMAS BRAT. 21 
 
 heart ; and they were received with marked expressions of approbation. 
 The bill, which seems to have been the joint production of the Doctor and 
 the Attorney General, passed unanimously. It provided " that the Book 
 of Common Prayer and administration of the Sacraments, with the rites 
 and ceremonies of the Church, according to the use of the Church of Eng- 
 land, the Psalter and the Psalms of David, and Morning and Evening 
 Prayer therein contained be solemnly read, and by all and every minister 
 or reader in every church, or other place of public worship, within this 
 Province." 
 
 After the passage of this law, it being apprehended that vigorous efforts 
 would be made in England to prevent its receiving the Royal sanction, both 
 the Clergy and many of the members of the Assembly signified their earnest 
 wish to Dr. Bray that he would return with the law, as being better quali- 
 fied than any one else to resist any opposition that might be made to it. 
 He finally consented to the proposal ; and, on his arrival in England, found, 
 as he had expected, that there was a powerful Quaker influence enlisted to 
 defeat his object. He, however, succeeded in making an effectual resis- 
 tance to it ; and the King, without apparent hesitation, decided that the 
 Church of England should have an established maintenance in Maryland. 
 
 Dr. Bray's small fortune being now entirely exhausted, Lord Weymouth 
 generously presented him with a bill of three hundred pounds, for his own 
 private use, a large portion of which, however, he devoted to benevolent 
 purposes. Though he held the office of Commissary, yet he received no 
 pecuniary compensation for it ; and even presents which he had received in 
 ^Maryland he appropriated towards defraying the expenses of their libraries 
 and law. 
 
 After his return to England in 1701, he published Circular Letters to 
 the Clergy of Maryland, a Memorial representing the then present state of 
 Religion on the Continent of North America, and the Acts of his Visita- 
 tion held at Annapolis. In 1706, he had the donative of St. Botolph with- 
 out Aldgate offered him again, worth a hundred and fifty pounds per annum, 
 which he then accepted. In 1712, he printed a work entitled " Martyr- 
 ology, or Papal Usurpation," in folio. It consists of some rare and learned 
 Treatises of celebrated authors, digested into a continuous history. In 
 1726, he published Directorium Missionarium, Primordia Bibliothecaria, 
 and some other similar tracts. He also, about this time, wrote a short 
 account of Mr. Bawlet, the author of the Christian Monitor ; and reprinted 
 the Life of Mr. Gilpin ; and shortly after, the Ecclesiastes of Erasmus. 
 In 1727, he made a casual visit to White Chapel prison ; and was so much 
 affected by the miserable condition of the prisoners, that he immediately 
 set himself to solicit benefactions for their relief; and this led to a more 
 extended effort for the improvement of British prisons. Many of the 
 Religious Societies in London owe their existence or their success, in a great 
 measure, to his admirably philanthropic spirit. He died on the 15th of 
 February, 1730, in the seventy-third year of his age, leaving two children, — 
 a son and a daughter. 
 
 Besides the works above mentioned, he published, in a folio sheet. Propo- 
 sals for the encouragement and promoting of Religion and Learning in the 
 Foreign Plantations ; with an account of the then present state of Maryland. 
 
22 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Dr. Bray's eharaeter, as it comes out in the history of his life, is an 
 eminently attractive one. With a comprehensive, sagacious, highly culti- 
 vated, and highly practical mind, he combined a truly liberal and philan- 
 thropic spirit, which kept him always on the alert to promote the best 
 interests of his fellow-men. He may justly be reckoned among the lights 
 of the Church of England ; and though the period that he actually spent 
 in this country, owing to peculiar circumstances, was very brief, yet, as the 
 Church in Maryland never ceased to be the object of his intense regards, 
 and as he was always ready to put forth efforts in aid of her prosperity, his 
 mission thither may fairly be considered as reaching to the end of his life. 
 
 EVAN EVANS, D. D.* 
 1700—1721. 
 
 Evan Evans is supposed to have been a native of "Wales, and to have 
 received his education in England. He was sent to Philadelphia, by the 
 Bishop of London, (Dr. Compton,) in the year 1700. On his arrival, he 
 found that a church had been built there in 1695, and had then a congre- 
 gation of about fifty, who were said to have left the Quakers under the 
 preaching of G-eorge Keith, who also had separated from them a few years 
 before. About a year after the church was built, the Rev. Mr. Clayton, 
 through the influence of the Eev. Dr. Bray, who was, about that time, 
 made the Bishop of London's Commissary for Maryland, — was sent over 
 to minister there. In about two years,, under Mr. Clayton's ministry, the 
 congregation had increased to seven hundred ; and just at that time he was 
 called away by death. 
 
 Whether the congregation had any one immediately to take the place of 
 Mr. Clayton is not known ; but within two years from the time of his 
 death, Mr. Evans arrived, and before two years of his ministry were passed, 
 five hundred new members had been added to his church. They petitioned 
 William the Third for some stipend for their ininister ; and His Majesty 
 was pleased to grant fifty pounds sterling. Being thus supported partly by 
 the Eoyal bounty, and partly by the liberal contributions of his hearers, 
 he devoted himself to his work with untiring zeal. So effective was his 
 ministry that many who. came from the country were deeply impressed by 
 his preaching, and., returning home, formed themselves into congregations 
 in several neighbourhoods. Among these were Chichester, distant twenty- 
 five miles ; Chester at Uplands, twenty miles ; Maidenhead, forty miles ; 
 Concord, twenty miles ; Eavesham, in West Jersey, fifteen miles ; Mont- 
 gomery, twenty miles ; Radnor, fifteen miles ; and Oxford, nine miles. He 
 must have been a man of wonderful activity and energy, as he visited all 
 these places frequently, and some of them regularly. 
 
 • MS. from Eev. Ethan Allen, D. D. — Reports of the Society for Propagating the Gospel in 
 Foreign Parts. — Oolleotions.' of the Protestant Episcopal Historical Society.— Dorr's History 
 of Christ Church, Philadelphia.— Humphrey's Early History of the Propagation Sooietv -- 
 Delaware Register, 1838. " 
 
EVAN EVANS. 23 
 
 Mr. Evans was acoustomed to preach two evening lectures at Philadel- 
 pliia, one preparatory to the Holy Communion, on the last Sunday of the 
 month, and the other to a Society of young men, who met together every 
 Sunday, after evening prayer, to read the Scripture and sing psalms. 
 These weekly lectures attracted many young persons not belonging to the 
 Church of England, and are said to have been instrumental in inducing a 
 number of them to join it. 
 
 At Chester, where there was a settlement of emigrants from Wales, Mr. 
 Evans preached, once a fortnight, for four years. At Oxford, where there 
 was a church, consisting of a hundred and forty members, he preached fre- 
 quently, and administered the Lord's Supper. And all the labour thus 
 bestowed was in addition to taking care of his own church in Philadelphia. 
 At the end of four years, he felt the need of an assistant ; and one was 
 accordingly provided for him. 
 
 In the year 1707, Mr. Evans found it necessary, on account of his own 
 private business, to pay a visit to England ; and, during his absence, his 
 place at Philadelphia was supplied by the Rev. B'Ir. Rudman, a worthy 
 Swedish clergyman, who had, for several years, officiated among his country- 
 men in that neighbourhood. While in England, he addressed a memorial to 
 the Society for the Propagation of the Grospel, stating what his labours 
 had been, and what their success, and strongly urging that a Bishop should 
 be sent over for the Colonies. 
 
 Having accomplished the business for which he went to England, he 
 returned, in 1709, to his charge in Philadelphia, bringing with him from 
 Queen Anne a present of a noble silver set of Communion plate ; and that 
 plate is in use in old Christ Church still. In 1711, such had been the 
 increase of his congregation that it was found necessary to enlarge the 
 church edifice. 
 
 Mr. Evans continued actively employed, not only in ministering to his 
 own people, but in visiting other and sometimes distant settlements, until 
 1716, when he found occasion to visit England again ; but, before leaving 
 the country, he resigned his pastoral charge. 
 
 While in England, at this time, he received the honorary degree of 
 Doctor of Divinity from one of the English Universities ; — a fact showing 
 the high estimation in which he was there held. When about to return to 
 the Colonies again, he was persuaded to accept an appointment from the 
 Society to a part of the field of his former labours, — Oxford and Radnor, 
 though twenty-five miles apart. Thither, accordingly, he repaired, and 
 remained until 1718, when he resigned his Mission, and removed to Mary- 
 land. It has been stated that this removal was owing mainly to the 
 prospect of a more liberal and permanent support. In Maryland the 
 Church had been established by law ; and although the provision for minis- 
 terial support was, in most of the parishes, scanty, yet that Colony, at 
 that time, ofi"ered a more inviting home to the Clergy than was found in 
 any other. 
 
 On removing to Maryland, he was presented by the Governor to St. 
 George's Parish, then in Baltimore, now Harford, County ; the church of 
 which was then, as now, called Spesutia Church, as its neighbourhood name. 
 In the taking up of land in that region, on the Bay shore. Colonel Utie 
 
24 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 was the earliest pioneer, and his place of settlement he called Spes Utie; 
 and from that the name extended over what afterwards became St. George's 
 Parish. 
 
 The first church had been erected as early as 1683. It was a small 
 building, adapted to the necessities of the few and scattered settlers on the 
 shores of the Chesapeake Bay, and various creeks and rivers in that region. 
 But now the population had so far increased and extended that a new church 
 was needed, and on Dr. Evans' -taking charge of the parish, the work of 
 building one was commenced at once. Like some other parts of the Pro- 
 vince, at this time, this parish was inhabited by members of the Church 
 of England only ; and the congregation, for that day, was large. A 
 gentleman of the parish at once gave two acres as a site for the new 
 church ; and a building, though of wood, yet of much more spacious 
 dimensions than the former, went up ; and the spot was, and is, one of sur- 
 passing beauty. On every alternate Sabbath, Dr. Evans officiated in the 
 church of the adjoining parish, distant more than twenty miles, the 
 intervening way being through an almost unbroken wilderness. 
 
 But he was not long spared in his new field of labour ; for in 1721 he 
 was called to his rest. "Wishing," says the Eev. Dr. Ethan Allen, in a 
 letter dated March 8, 1758, " some few months since, to ascertain, if 
 I could, the time of his death, I made it my business to examine the 
 Records of the County in charge of the Register of Wills, and I found 
 his will there. It was made on the 25th of May, 1721 ; and was proved 
 in Court on the 10th of November following. As wills are usually here 
 proved as soon as may be after one's decease, I infer that his death occurred 
 in the month of October. And from the date at which the will was made, 
 I think his health had failed him early in the year ; that, thus forewarned, 
 he proceeded to set his house in order. 
 
 " In that will he says, — ' First, I commend my soul unto Almighty God 
 that gave it, hoping, by the merits of my blessed Saviour, to have remission 
 for all the errors and sins of this mortal life. My body I recommend to 
 the earth, to be interred at the North end of the altar table in St. George's 
 Church, in such decent order and manner as my executors shall see fit, and 
 my Funeral Sermon to be preached by the Rev. Mr. Ross,* minister of 
 Newcastle, for which I will and bequeath him two guineas.' 
 
 * The Kev. George Eoss was sent by the Venerable Society, a Missionary to Newcastle, in 
 Pennsylvania., (now Delaware,) in 1705. After having been abont three years in this Mission, 
 either on Recount of the unbealthiness of the climate, or the little "encouragement" ho 
 received, with both of which he was dissatisfied, he left Newcastle, and went to Chester, from 
 which place another Missionary had withdrawn. In consequence of this, the Society suspended 
 the payment of his stipend; but he returned shortly after to England, and having successfully 
 vindicated his conduct before the Society, was restored to his charge. On his voyage back to 
 America, he was taken prisoner by a French man-of-war, (February 9, 1711,) and carried into 
 Brest, stripped of all his clothes, and' treated in the most inhuman manner. He was ultimately 
 released, and returned to Chester; but hot long after, by direction of the Society, resumed tli'c 
 Mission at Newcastle. In 1717, he was invited by Colonel Keith, Governor of Pennsylvania, 
 to accompany him on a tour through tho Counties of Kent and Sussex, and in the course of a 
 single week, while on this tonf, he baptized a hundred and two persons. He remained at New- 
 castle during the rest of his life. The following is from the Abstractof the Venerable Society's 
 Report for the year 1754-66 :— " The Rev. Ur. George Ross, the Society s Missionary at New- 
 castle, in his letter of October 13, 1752, wrote to the Secretory that, as ho was then upon the 
 verge of extreme old age, in the forty-third year of his Mission, and the seventy-third of his 
 life, and was exercised with those maladies which are incident to those years, that letter 
 ipight happen to be hia last address to the Society; and therefore he embraced thatopportunity 
 of transmitting his most hearty acknowledgments for their innnmcrable favours conferred upon 
 him in the course of his Mission, begging pardon for his oversights and failings, and blessing 
 
EVAN EVANS. 
 
 25' 
 
 " His will shows that he left a widow, Alice, and an only daughter and 
 child, who had married in England the Kev. Mr. Lloyd, and that she 
 had children. His real estate, which consisted of two tracts of land in 
 Philadelphia, one of six hundred, the other of nine hundred, acres, he 
 directed to be sold, and the amount to be remitted to the Kev. Mr. Lloyd 
 in England. He left a legacy to his eldest grandson. On the settlement 
 of his estate, the personal part of it amounted to £261 18*. lOrf. It is 
 probable that the widow returned to her daughter." 
 
 GEORGE KEITH.* 
 
 1702—1704. 
 
 George Keith was born at Aberdeen, Scotland, in the year 1638, and 
 was educated at the University in his native city. He was originally con- 
 nected with the Kirk of Scotland, but, soon after taking the degree of 
 Master of Arts, he joined the Quakers, and, in 1674, we find him engaged 
 in defending their tenets against the Baptists, in London. In 1675, he 
 and his associate, Robert Barclay, held a dispute at Aberdeen with some 
 of the students in the University, which is said to have resulted in the conver- 
 sion to Quakerism of several other students who listened to it. In 1677, he 
 accompanied "William Penn, Robert Barclay, and some others, to Holland, 
 with a view to visit, encourage, and assist their brethren in that country. 
 
 In 1682, Keith came to America, and settled in East Jersey, where, for 
 
 a while, he held the office of Surveyor G-eneral. He seems to have visited 
 
 New England as early as 1688 ; for he thus commenced his " Solemn Call 
 
 and warning from the Lord to the people of New England to repent :" — 
 
 " The burden of the word of the Lord that came unto me, on the 21st day of the 
 fourth month, 1688, in the town of Boston, in New England, to declare it unto Boston 
 and its inhabitants, and to the inhabitants of New England," &c. 
 
 A copy of this he posted in the most public place in the town, and 
 followed it by a Letter addressed to " James Allen, Joshua Moody, Samuel 
 Willard, Cotton Mather, called preachers in Boston ;" in which he charged 
 them with preaching false doctrine, and challenged them to public disputa- 
 tion. To this letter they returned the following answer :" — 
 
 God for what services he, through His grace, had been enabled to perform in the propagation 
 of the Christian faith, according to the worship of the Church of England. And it hath lately 
 pleased God to call to Himself this worthy servant to receive the reward of his pious labours: 
 which great loss to the Church of Newcastle the Society will endeavour to supply, by another 
 worthy Missionary." 
 
 In 1739, Mr. iENEAS Ross, son of the Rev. George Ross, went to England for Holy Orders, 
 being recommended by many of the people of Newcastle. He was appointed to the charge of 
 the congregations of Oxford and Whitemarsh; and in 1744, he writes to the Society that he 
 " lives on friendly terms with the Dissenters, and hopes in time to see many of them conform." 
 In 1757, he was transferred to the Mission at Newcastle, then recently vacated by the death of 
 Mr. Cleveland. His name appears on the Society s Reports, *in connection with this Mission, 
 until about th-e close of the Kevolution. 
 
 Another son of the Rev. George Ross, who bore his father's name, was a distinguished 
 statesman, and one of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence. 
 
 • Proud's History of Pennsylvania, I. — Allen's Biographical Dictionary. — Rose's New Gen- 
 eral Biographical Dictionary. — Churchman's Magazine, 1826. — Hawluns' Mission of the Church 
 of England. — Bancrofts History of the United States, VIII. — Wagstaifs History of the 
 Friends.— Hist. Coll. Prot. Epis. Ch., I. 
 
 Vol.. V. 4 
 
26 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 " Having received a Waspliemous and heretical paper, subscribed by one George 
 Keith, our answer to it and.hjm is, if he desires conference to instruct a«,let him give 
 us his arguments in writing, as well as his assertions; if to inform himself, let him 
 write his doubts; if to cavil and disturb the peace of our churches, (which we have 
 cause to suspect,) we have neither list nor leisure to attend his motions; if he would 
 have a public audience, let him print; if a private discourse, though he may know 
 where we dwell, yet we forget not What the Apostle John saith, Epist. 2d, 10th 
 verse." * 
 
 To this Keith replied in another Letter, still more severe than the first ; 
 and, as if the present controversy were not sufficient, he makes a most 
 furious attack on two books which had been published some years 
 before, — Increase Mather's Essay on the Kecording of Illustrious Provi- 
 dences, and Morton's New England's Memorial. 
 
 In 1689, he removed to Philadelphia, on the invitation of some wealthy 
 families, to superintend the education of their children ; and he discharged 
 his duties here to the good acceptance of his employers. About this time 
 he imbibed the notion of the transmigration of souls, and was supposed to 
 have been partly the author of a work, which appeared anonymously, on 
 that subject. In 1690, he travelled, as a Quaker preacher, into New 
 England ; t and by his extraordinary zeal, unqualified, as it would seem, 
 with any admixture of charity, he rendered himself offensive even to many 
 of his own friends. On his return to Philadelphia from this tour, his 
 brethren there seem to have become obnoxious to him, and he proposed and 
 urged some stricter regulations in respect to the discipline of the Society. 
 As his suggestions did not meet with a ready response, he waxed captious 
 and turbulent, and finally charged some of the most approved ministers of 
 the Society with preaching false doctrine. He made bitter complaints also 
 against some of the members, who were in the magistracy, for theii having 
 executed the penal laws against malefactors, alleging that it was inconsis- 
 tent with their religious profession ; in short, he maintained that he, and 
 such as joined with him, were the only true Quakers, and that all the rest 
 were apostates. He was prosecuted and fined for slandering the Deputy 
 Governor, (Lloyd,) and the magistrates ; but the fine was never exacted. 
 So violent was the controversy that, on the 20th of April, 1692, a Declar- 
 ation was drawn up against him, at a meeting of the Ministers of the 
 Society in Philadelphia, wherein he was publicly disowned, and his conduct 
 denounced. This Declaration was confirmed at the next G-eneral Yearly 
 Meeting, held at Burlington, on the 7th of July following. He drew off a 
 large number of people with him, — some of them persons of respectability 
 and influence, — and set up separate meetings in various places. The Seces- 
 sion called themselves Christian Quakers or Friends, but by others they 
 were generally called Keithites. 
 
 In 1694, Keith appealed to the Yearly Meeting of the Society, in London, 
 against the exscinding act of the Quakers of Pennsylvania — he appeared 
 in person to defend his own cause, but found himself confronted by various 
 individuals belonging to Jhe Province. He manifested so much passion on 
 the occasion, that it soon became apparent that reconciliation was hope- 
 
 * "If there eome any unto youj and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, 
 neither bid him God speed." 
 
 tSo say several authorities; but I have some reason to believe that this was the visit, 
 already referred to, in 1688. 
 
GEOEGE KEITH. 
 
 27 
 
 less, and his rejection was therefore finally confirmed. From this time he 
 denounced the Quakers in general, with both the tongue and the pen, with 
 unsparing severity. In 1696, he held meetings at Turner's Hall, London, 
 charging his former brethren with gross heterodoxy, and challenging them 
 to meet him in that place, and defend themselves ; but they refused to 
 attend, and published the reasons of their refusal. 
 
 In 1700, he formally joined the Church of England, and was ordained by 
 the Bishop of London. As he had, previously to this, been very free in 
 his animadversions upon a National Church, and its Clergy, some person, 
 shortly after his change of ecclesiastical connection, published a selection 
 from his printed works, entitled " Mr. George Keith's Account of a National 
 Church and Clergy, humbly presented to the Bishop of London." It con- 
 cluded with the words of the Apostle,—" If I build again the things which 
 I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor." 
 
 Having preached in various places in England, which were designated by 
 the Bishops, he came to this country in 1702, as the first Missionary to 
 America of the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts, 
 which^ allowed him two hundred pounds sterling a year. He left England, 
 on the 24th of April, and arrived at Boston in the early part of June fol- 
 lowing, having been accompanied by Governor Dudley, of Massachusetts, 
 Governor Morris, of New Jersey, and the Rev. John Talbot, who after- 
 wards became associated with him in his Mission. He was induced by 
 Colonel Morris to remain at Boston, before setting forth on his missionary 
 journey, to attend the Commencement at Cambridge; but he says, "The 
 good man (Col. M.) was met with very little University breeding, and with 
 less learning, but he was most distressed with the theses which were there 
 maintained of predestination and immutable decrees, to which he drew up 
 a long answer in Latin." After the Commencement, he began his travels 
 Westward, in company with his fellow labourer Talbot, and performed his 
 Mission in about two years. He travelled and preached in all the Govern- 
 ments belonging to the Crown of England, between Piscataqua River and 
 North Carolina, extending through a distance of more than eight hundred 
 miles. His labours were most abundant in Pennsylvania, in New York, 
 and on Long Island ; and he made several attempts to address his former 
 brethren, the Quakers, but they were little disposed to listen to him. 
 
 In 1704, having completed his Mission, he returned to England ; and 
 about the same time, (April 7, 1704,) his fellow labourer, Mr. Talbot, in 
 writing to the Secretary of the Propagation Society, thus testifies his 
 appreciation of Mr. Keith's character and services : — 
 
 " Mr. Keith has fought the good flght, finished his race, bravely defended the faith, 
 done the Church of Christ true and laudable service, which I trust will be regarded 
 liere and rewarded hereafter. I may say, he has done more for the Church than any, 
 yea than all , that have been before him . He came out worthy of his Mission and of the 
 Gospel of Christ. Taking nothing of the Heathen that he came to proselyte, — ^besides 
 liis ordinary or rather extraordinary travels, his jpreaching excellent sermons upon all 
 occasions, his disputes with all sorts of Heathens and Heretics, (who superabound in 
 these parts — Africa has not more monsters than America) — he has written or printed 
 ten or a dozen books and sermons, much at his own charge, and distributed them 
 freely, which are all excellent in their kind, and have done good service all along 
 shore. Now, since ft-iends must part, I pray God show some token upon him for 
 good, that he may arrive safe in England, where he would be, that all his adversaries 
 may see it, and be ashamed of their impious omens," &c. 
 
28 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 After his return to England, in 1704, he published an account of his 
 Mission, which would indicate that he had been both very laborious and very 
 successful. He now became Vicar of the Parish of Edburton in Sussex, 
 with a benefice of one hundred and twenty pounds. Here he remained till 
 his death which occurred in or about the year 1715. 
 
 The following is a list of his publications : — Immediate Kevelation not 
 ceased, 1668. Vindication from the Forgeries and Abuses of T. Hick and 
 W. Kiffin, 1674. The way to the City of God, 1678. The true Christ 
 owned as He is true God and perfect man, containing an Answer to a pam- 
 phlet having this title, — ' The Quaker's Creed concerning the man Christ 
 Jesus,' 1679. Solemn Call and Warning from the Lord to the people of 
 New England to repent, 1688. The Presbyterian and Independent Churches 
 in New England brought to the test, 1689. This was answered the next 
 year by the Boston Ministers in their " Protestant Religion maintained," 
 and a Reply was made to it under the title, — The Pretended Antidote 
 proved Poison, 1690. A Refutation of three Opposers of Truth — viz,. 
 Pardon Tillinghast, B. Keech, and Cotton Mather, 1690. A Serious 
 Appeal to all the more sober, impartial and judicious people of New Eng- 
 land, (in answer to Cotton Mather,) 1692. Account of his Trial in "Phila- 
 delphia for writing the " Plea of the Innocent," 1692. A Challenge to 
 Caleb Pusey and a Check to his lies and forgeries, 1692. Account of the 
 Great Division amongst the Quakers in Pennsylvania, 1692. A Testimony 
 against that false and absurd opinion which some hold — viz, that all true 
 Believers- and Saints, immediately after the Bodily Death, attain to all 
 , the Resurrection they expect. Some Reasons and Causes of the late Sepa- 
 ration among the Quakers in Philadelphia, 1692. More Divisions, 1693. 
 Against Samuel Jennings, 1694. Truth advanced in the Correction of 
 many gross and hurtful Errors : with a Chronological Treatise of the seve- 
 ral Ages of the World, 1694. The Pretended Yearly Meeting of the 
 Quakers, their nameless Bull of Excommunication given forth against 
 George Keith, &c.. With an Answer, 1695. Explications of divers pas- 
 sages contained in G. K.'s former books, 1697. A short Christian Cate- 
 chism, 1698. The Arguments of the Quakers, more particularly of G. 
 Whitehead, W. Penn, R'. Barclay, T. Gratton, G. Fox, and H. Norton, 
 and my own, against Baptism and the Supper, examined and refuted, 1698. 
 The Narrative of Proceedings at Turner's Hall, 1698. A Plain Discovery 
 of many Gross Cheats in pamphlets by the Quakers, 1699. Accouot of 
 his Travels, 1699. The Deism of William Penn and his brethren, 
 destructive of the Christian Religion, 1699. Reply to Thomas Upsher's 
 pretended Answer to the printed account of an Occasional Conference 
 between George Keith and Thomas Upsher at Colchester, 1700. Account 
 of a National Church and the Clergy, 1700. Reasons for renouncing 
 Quakerism, 1700. [Of the works which he published during his second 
 period of sojourn in this country, including the years 1702, 1703, 1704, 
 he gives the following list : — 1. My Sermon I preached at Boston on Ephes. 
 ii. 20, printed there. 2. My printed Sheet in a Letter to Mr. Samuel Wil- 
 lard, a Preacher in Boston. 3. My Reply to Mr. Increase Mather's printed 
 Remarks against the first Rules I gave in my Sermon on Ephes. ii. 20. 
 4. My Answer to Mr. Samuel Willard's Reply to my printed Sheet. 5. My 
 
GEORGE KEITH. 29 
 
 Answer to Caleb Pusey, Quaker, his Book against me, which he abusively 
 called Proteus Ecdesiasticus. 6. The Account of the Blasphemous notions 
 of William Davis, who, after he left the Quakers, set up for a sect-maker. 
 7. My answer to a second Book of Caleb Pusey against me. 8. My Sermon 
 preached at New York on Acts ii. 41, 42. 9. My Sermon preached at New 
 York on I. Cor. xii. 13. 10. My Sermon preached at Annapolis in Maryland, 
 on I. Thess. i. 5.] Account of the Quaker's Politics, 1705. The Magic 
 of Quakerism, 1705. Journal of Travels from New Hampshire to Cara- 
 tuck, 1706. New Theory of the Longitude, 1709. 
 
 Robert Proud, himself a member of the Society of Friends, in his His- 
 tory of Pennsylvania, written between the years 1776 and 1780, and pub- 
 lished in 1797, characterizes Greorge Keith as follows : — 
 
 '■ He was a man of quick, natural parts, and considerable literary abilities; acute in 
 argument, and very ready and able in logical disputations and nice distiuotious, on 
 tlieological subjects; but said to be of a brittle temper, and overbearing disposition of 
 mind; not sufficiently tempered and qualified with that Christian disposition and 
 charity, which give command over the human passions, — the distinguishing cliaractci- 
 istic of true Christianity; of which he himself had not only made high profession, but 
 also, in his younger years, as appears by his writing, had a good understanding." 
 
 Bishop Burnet, in his History of the Church, (Vol. ii.) writes thus con- 
 cerning Keith : — 
 
 " The Quakers have had a great breach made among them by one George Keith, a 
 Scotchman, with whom I had my education at Aberdeen; he had been thirty -six years 
 among them; he was esteemed the most learned man that ever was in that sect; he 
 was well versed both in the Oriental tongues, in Philosophy, and Mathematics. After 
 he had been above thirty years in high esteem among them, he was sent to Pennsyl- 
 vania to have the chief direction of the education of their youth. In those parts, he 
 said he first discovered that which had been always denied to him. or so disguised that 
 he did not suspect it; but being far out of reach,. and in a place where they were mas- 
 ters, they spoke out their mind plainer, and it appeared to him that they were Deists, 
 and that they turned the whole doctrine of the Christian Religion into allegories; 
 chiefly those which relate to the death and resurrection of Christ, and the reconcilia- 
 tion of sinners to God by virtue of his Cross; he, being a true Christian, set himself 
 with great zeal against this, upon which they grew weary of him, and sent him back 
 to England. At his return, he set himself to read many of their books, and then he 
 discovered the mystery which was so hid from him that he had not observed it. Upon 
 this, he opened a new meeting, and, by a printed summons, he called the whole party 
 to come and see the proof that he had to offer, to convince them of their errors. Few 
 Quakers came to his mei.'tiiigs, but great multitudes of other people flocked about him ; 
 he brought the Quakers' books with him , and read such passages out of them as con- 
 vinced his hearers that he had not charged them falsely ; he continued these meetings, 
 being still in outward appearance a Quaker, for some years, till, having prevailed as 
 far as he saw any probability of success, he laid aside their exterior, and was recon- 
 ciled to the Church, and is now in Holy Orders among us, and likely to do good ser- 
 vice in undeceiving and reclaiming some of those misled enthusiasts." 
 
 This paragraph of the Bishop was answered by Alexander Arscott, a 
 writer of note among the Friends, in the Appendix to his " Serious Con- 
 .siderations, &c.;" in which, after having denied, and as he believed, dis- 
 proved, most of the above statements, he writes as follows : — 
 
 " The Bishop has told us, after a long detail of his peirformances, that he is now (in 
 tlie year 1700) in Holy Orders amongst us, and likely to do good service in undeceiv- 
 ing and reclaiming some of those misled enthusiasts. But what if it should appear, after 
 all, that he deeply repented of what he had done ? I shall relate what has come to 
 my knowledge, and leave the reader to judge of the truth of it. The fact, as related, 
 is this — that one Richard Hayler, of Sussex, made a visit to George Keith on his 
 death-bed, which visit was kindly taken by him; and, among other things that passed, 
 George Keith expressed himself in these words : ' I wish I had died when I was a 
 Quaker, for then I am sure it would Iiave been well with my soul.' This I have from 
 a person now living, of unquestioned reputation, who had it from the widow of the 
 said Richard Hayler, and her sister, both since deceased, but persons of unblemished 
 
so EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 characters. I hope, therefore, I may he excused, in this one instance, at a time when 
 George Keith's performances against the Quakers are so much magnified by the Bishop 
 of London's defender, as well as Dr. Burnet, in letting the world know that there is 
 reason to believe that this conduct of George Keith at last became his burden, and 
 that he himself did not approve of it." 
 
 JOHN TALBOT * 
 
 1702—1727. 
 
 John Talbot came to America as Chaplain on board the ship Centu- 
 rion, which sailed from England on the 24th of April, 1702, and arrived at 
 Boston on the 11th of June following. Among his fellow-passengers were 
 Colonel Dudley, Governor of Massachusetts, — Colonel Morris, — Governor of 
 New Jersey, and George Keith, who had formerly been in this country as 
 a Quaker preacher, but was now returning, after an absence of about eight 
 years, as a Missionary of the Society fpr Propagating the Gospel in Foreign 
 Parts. He became so much interested in Keith, and especially in the 
 object of his Mission, that he proposed to him to become a companion of 
 his travels, and a sharer of his labours ; and Keith, being no less favour- 
 ably impressed in regar-d to him, resolved at once to put things in train for 
 the accomplishment of his wish. He, accordingly, by the first opportunity, 
 wrote to the Secretary of the Society, recommending that Mr. Talbot, 
 " known to several worthy persons to be of good ability and fame," should 
 be appointed his " associate and' assistant in the service of the Gospel in 
 America, and that he be allowed some honest competency to bear his 
 charges." The application was successful ; and Mr. Talbot was appointed 
 on the 18th of September, 1702. 
 
 It would seem that Mr. Talbot had commenced his travels with Mr. 
 Keith before he actually received his appointment as the Society's Mis- 
 sionary; for the following letter, addressed to Mr. Richard Gillingham, 
 giving an account of quite an extended course of labour, was written within 
 little more than two months from the date of his appointment : — 
 
 " New York, 24th Nov., 1702. 
 " My dear Friend : I take all opportunities to let you know that I live, and shall be 
 glad to hear as much of you. Friend Keith and I have been above five hundred miles 
 together, visiting the churches in these parts of America, viz ; — New England, New 
 Hampshire, New Bristol, New London, New York, and the New Jerseys, as far as 
 Philadelphia. We preached in all churches where we came, and in several Dissenters' 
 meetings, such as owned the Church of England to be their Mother Church, and were 
 willing to communicate with her, and to submit to her Bishops, if they had opportu- 
 nity. I have baptized several persons, whom Mr. Keith has brought over from 
 Quakerism; and, indeed, in all places where we come, we find a great ripeness and 
 inclination amongst all sorts of people to embrace the Gospel; even tiie Indians them- 
 selves have promised obedience to the faith, as appears by a conference that ray Lord 
 Cornbury, the Governor here, has had with them at Albany. Five of their Sachems, 
 or Kings, told him they were glad to hear that the sun shined in England again since 
 King William's death. They did admire at first what was come to us, that we should 
 have a squaw sachem — viz: a woman King; but they hoped she would be a good 
 mother, and send them some to teach them religion, and establish traflic amongst 
 
 • Documentary History of New York, III. — Hist. Coll. Prol. Epia. Ch. I. Hawks' Eool. 
 
 Cent., II. — Dorr's Hist. Christ. Ch. Phil. — Hawkins' Mies. Ch. Eng. 
 
JOHN TALBOT. 3][ 
 
 them, that they might be able to purchase a coat, and not go to church in bear akins; 
 and so they send our Queen a present — ten beaver skins to make her fine, and one 
 fur muff to keep licr warm. After many presents and compliments, they signed the 
 treaty, and made the covenant so sure that they said thunder and lightning should not 
 break it on thairpart, if we did not do as the Lord Bellamont did, throw it inio the 
 sea. 
 
 The Papists have been zealous and diligent to send priests and Jesuits to convert 
 those Indians to their superstitions. 'Tis wonderfully acted, ventured and suffered upon 
 that design; they have indeed become all things, and even turned Indians, as it were, 
 to gam them, which I hope will provoke some of us to do our part for our holy 
 faith and mother, the Church of England. One of their priests lived half a year in 
 their wigwams, (that is, houses,) without a shirt; and when he petitioned my Loid 
 Bellamont for a couple, he was not only denied, but banished; whereas one of ours, 
 in discourse with my Lord of Lo^don, said,— 'Who did hisLordship think would come 
 hither that had a dozen shirts ?' If I had their language, or wherewith to maintain 
 an interpreter, it should be the first thing I should do to go amongst the thickest of 
 them. Mr. Keith says, if he were younger, he would learn their language; and then 
 I am sure he might convert them sooner than the heathen called Quakers. Indeed, he 
 is the fittest man that ever came over for tliis province. He is a well-studied divine, 
 a good philosopher and preacher, but above all, an excellent disputant, especially 
 against the Quakers, who used to challenge all mankind formerly; now all the Friends 
 (or enemies rather) are not able to answer one George Keith ; he knows the depths of 
 Satan within them, and all the doublings and windings of the snake in the grass. In 
 short, he has become the best champion against all Dissenters that tlie Church ever 
 had, and he set up such a light in their dark places that, by God's blessing, will not 
 be put out. The Clergy here have had a sort of convocation, at the instance and 
 charge of His Excellency Colonel Nicholson, Governor of Virginia. We were but 
 seven in all; and a wcuk together we sat considering of ways and means to propagate 
 the Gospel, and to that end wo have drawn up a scheme of the present state of the 
 Church in these Provinces, which you shall see when I have time to transcribe it; and 
 I shall desire you to send it afterwards to my good brother Kemble. \Vu have great 
 need of a Bishop here, to visit all the churches, to ordain some, to confirm others, 
 and bless all. 
 
 ■' We pray for my good Lord of London; we cannot have better than he whilst he 
 lives; therefore, in the mean time, we shall be very well content with a suffragan. 
 Mr. Keith's Mission will be out about a year hence; by that time I hope to get some 
 tokens for my good friends and benefactors. But as for myself, I am so well satisfied 
 with a prospect of doing good, that I have no inclination to return for England; how- 
 ever, be so kind as to let me know how you do, which will be a comfort to me in the 
 wilderness. You know all my friends ; pray let them, especially my mother and my sister 
 Hannah, know that I am well, God be praised. I should be glad to hear so much of 
 them. I cannot write many letters, much less one, two or three times over, as when 
 I had nothing else to do. I pray God bless you and all my friends ! I desire the 
 benefit of their prayers, though I cannot have that of their good company. I know 
 you'll take all in good part that comes from Your old friend, John Talbot." 
 
 Mr. Talbot continued to be associated in his labours witb Mr. Keith, as . 
 long as the latter remained in this country ; and though they were travel- 
 ling most of the time during this period, they seem to have regarded Phil- 
 adelphia as the centre of their operations. When Mr. Keith returned to 
 England, in August, 1704, Mr. Talbot determined to remain, and prosecute 
 his evangelical labours, in this country. He continued to travel and preach 
 in various places, and laboured particularly to induce the Quakers to aban- 
 don their system for the doctrines of the Church of England. 
 
 In 1705, he preached for some time in Albany, but would not consent to 
 a permanent settlement. The same year, the people of Burlington, then 
 the capital of West Jersey, and containing about two hundred families, 
 presented their request to the Society that he might be allowed to settle 
 among them; and the Society, with the sanction of the Bishop of London, 
 having consented to this arrangement, Burlington henceforth became his 
 home. But his labours were still spread over a wide field, and his zeal 
 was such as to keep him awake to every call that might be made upon 
 his services. 
 
32 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 It was a favourite object with Mr. Talbot to secure a Suffragan Bishop 
 for America ; and in his letters to the Society he constantly urges this as 
 absolutely essential to the rapid and healthful growth of the Church. So 
 eager was he for the attainment of this object, that he undertook to be the 
 bearer to England of a memorial to the Queen in relation to it. He was 
 in England in 1706 and 1707, but had returned to this country before 
 August, 1708, without, however, having even approached the accomplish- 
 ment of the object of his tour. On his return, he seems to have landed at 
 Boston, and to have preached at Marblehead, and afterwards, for a consid- 
 erable time, on Ehode Island, Long Island, and Staten Island, whence he 
 proceeded to Elizabethtown, Amboy, and finally to his own home, at Bur- 
 lington. In noticing his return in one of his letters, he says, — "lam 
 forced to turn itinerant again ; for the care of all the churches from East 
 to West Jersey is upon me ; what is the worst, I can't confirm any, nor 
 have I a Deacon to help me." 
 
 Though Mr. Talbot failed in his personal application to have a Bishop 
 appointed for this country, he in no wise relaxed his efforts on the subject 
 after his return ; but in almost every letter that he addressed to the 
 Society, he urges it upon them as a matter of paramount importance to 
 the interests of the Church. In a letter dated June 30, 1709, he writes 
 thus : — 
 
 " I am very glad to find, by the President's letter, that the members of the Hon- 
 ourable Society are convinced that a head is necessary to the body, but if he don't 
 
 make haste, he will come too late Is it not strange that so many islands 
 
 should he inhabited with Protestants, so many provinces planted by them, so many 
 hundred thousand souls born and bred up here in America ; but of all the Kings, 
 Princes, and Governors, all the Bishops and Archbishops, that have been since the 
 Reformation, they never sent anybody here to propagate the Gospel, — I say to propa- 
 gate it by imparting some spiritual gift by Ordination or Confirmation V 
 
 In October, 1714, Mr. Talbot, disheartened by the want of support, and 
 suffering not a little from ill health, asked leave of the Society to return 
 to England. But the Society, instead of complying with his request, 
 addressed a letter to him, (dated August 23, 1715,) informing him that 
 serious complaints had been made to them concerning his behaviour. The 
 truth was that his earnest appeals for the complete establishment of the 
 Church of England in America, had awakened a suspicion that he was un- 
 friendly to the Government ; and Governor Hunter of New York had writ- 
 ten to the Lords Commissioners of Trade and Plantations that " Mr. 
 Talbot had incorporated the Jacobites in the Jerseys, under the name of a 
 Church, in order to sanctify his sedition and insolence to the Government." 
 Mr. Talbot unequivocally denied the charge, and the Church-wardens and 
 Vestry of Burlington pronounced it a gross calumny. 
 
 He still continued, under great discouragement, to labour diligently in 
 his own Mission, and to extend his care occasionally to distant churches. 
 In 1718, he went to England, and for a short time received the interest on 
 Archbishop Tenison's bequest of a thousand pounds, which was payable to 
 some retired missionary, until a Bishop should be appointed for America. 
 He was absent about four years, and returned in the autumn of 1722. 
 Soon after his return, a report reached the Society that he had refused to 
 take the oaths to the King, or to pray for him by name in the Liturgy j 
 
JOHN TALBOT. 33 
 
 and he was autlioritatively informed that until he eould clear himself of 
 this charge, the payment of his salary would be suspended. 
 
 Mr. Talbot, in his last visit to England, had evidently given up all hope 
 of ever seeing the Episcopate established in this coomtry ; a measure which, 
 at one time, he had anticipated with so much confidence that, by direction 
 of the Venerable Society, he had actually purchased a residence for a 
 Bishop, in Burlington. Though the charge of Jacobinism, which was made 
 against him as early as 1715, was utterly without foundation, it has been 
 supposed that it might have suggested to him the idea of obtaining the 
 Episcopate from the Jacobin Bishops of England. During his residence in 
 England, at this time, he made the acquaintance of the Rev. Dr. Eichard 
 "Welton, who had been deprived of the Rectorship of St. jMary's, White- 
 chapel, London, for his attachment to the Non-jurors.* Welton had been 
 consecrated, in 1722, by Ralph Taylor, who had himself been consecrated 
 by one of the Non-juring parties two years before ; and Taylor and Welton 
 together consecrated Talbot. For some time after Talbot's return to this 
 country, the secret of his being in Episcopal Orders seems not to have been 
 discovered ; though it gradually leaked out, and he at length occasionally 
 assumed the Episcopal dress, and administered the rite of Confirmation. 
 He was discharged from the employment of the Venerable Society ; and 
 his course was so generally condemned as irregular, that he must have felt 
 that his office was more of a burden than a comfort to himself, or a benefit 
 to the Church. It is much more likely that, in taking this 'step, he was 
 influenced by an honest desire to promote the interests of the Church to 
 which he was so strongly attached, than by any considerations of personal 
 ambition. Though the object for which he thus put at hazard his own repu- 
 tation, failed, he seems to have retained, in a great measure, the confidence 
 and good-will of a large portion of the Church, and especially of those tO" 
 whom he had for many years ministered. He died in the year 1727. 
 
 Dr. Hawks pays him the following honourable tribute : — 
 
 " In the history of that Diocese (New Jersey) his character and deeds will find a 
 conspicuous place; it is enough for our present purpose to remark that the Society 
 never had, at least in our view, a more honest, fearless and laborious Missionary." 
 
 * Dh. Riohaeb Welton came to this country not long after the return of Mr. Talbot, and, 
 on the 27th of July, 1724, was invited to take charge of Christ Church, Philadelphia. He 
 accepted the invitation, and entered immediately upon hia duties. His anomalous relation tO' 
 the Church, as a Non-juring Bishop, as it became known, occasioned disquietude, especially 
 among the Clergy, and an order soon came from the authorities in England to Sir William' 
 Keith, the Governor of Pennsylvania, enclosing his Majesty's writ of privy seal, addressed to 
 Welton, and commanding him, upon his allegiance, forthwith to return to Great Britain. He, 
 accordingly, took leave of his charge in January, 1726, after a brief but very acceptable min- 
 istry, and sailed directly for Lisbon, where he died shortly after his arrival. 
 
 Vol. V. 5 
 
34 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 JACOB HENDERSON. 
 1710—1751. 
 
 FROM THE KEV. ETHAN ALLEN, D. D. 
 
 Baltimoke, March 23, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : Mr. Henderson, as having occupied, in his day, a promi- 
 nent and official position in Maryland, has already been brought before the 
 American public most gracefully and glowingly, by the Kev. Dr. Hawks, 
 in his Ecclesiastical Contributions touching our State. But other docu- 
 ments than those to which he had access enable me to give a somewhat more 
 connected narrative of his life ; and I am happy to do it in compliance with 
 your request. 
 
 Jacob Henderson was a native of Ireland. And the first mention of 
 him which I find is in the papers of the Society for the Propagation of the 
 Grospel. Having been admitted to Holy Orders by the Bishop of London, 
 on the 5th of June, 1710, he was appointed to the. Mission at Dover, Kent 
 County, Delaware, and immediately came over and entered upon his 
 work. He remained there, however, but a single year. 
 
 From the Documentary History of New York, and the Documents of its 
 Colonial History, I learn that on the 13th of November, 1711, he was in 
 New York, and was one of eight signers to a Memorial to the Bishop of 
 London respecting the Church in Jamaica, Long Island ; the others being 
 the clergy of New York, New Jersey, and Philadelphia. He had not then 
 given up his connection with the Mission in Delaware ; for he signs his 
 name as <' Minister of Dover hundred." From a letter of Governor Hun- 
 ter, written in February following, it appears that Mr. Henderson came to 
 Burlington, and that the Rev. BIr. Talbot, being then about to visit Eng- 
 land, engaged him to supply his place during his absence. But, on reach- 
 ing New York, Mr. T. changed his mind and returned, and Mr. Henderson 
 came on to the city with a view to cross the Atlantic, Here he espoused 
 the side of the Eev. Mr. Vesey, the Rector of Trinity Church, in a diffi- 
 culty which he Jiad with the Governor about repairing Queen's Chapel, — 
 the Chapel in the Fort. Mr. Henderson defined this act a schism ; and the 
 Governor called him " a Missionary with a new light." After his arrival 
 in England, iri June, 1712, Mr. Henderson made a sad statement of the 
 condition of the Church of England, in New York and New Jersey, seriously 
 implicating Governor HuAter. To this the Governor not only replied, but 
 got a letter signed by nine clergymen, leaving out those of New York, 
 Philadelphia, Burlington, Hempstead, and Jamaica, flatly contradicting Mr. 
 Henderson's statements. But instead of affecting Mr. H. unfavourably in 
 the estimation of the Society, it seems rather to have gained him credit with 
 them. 
 
 In December, 1712, he had returned, having received, as we find from 
 the Society's papers, an appointment to a Mission on the Patuxent River, 
 in Maryland, with an appropriation of twenty-five pounds sterling, This 
 was the only appointment of the Society on the Western Shore of Mary- 
 land. One had indeed been made on the Eastern Shore, and but one. 
 
JACOB HENDERSON. 35 
 
 In 1704, the Rev. Alexander Adams had been inducted into the Step- 
 ney Parish in Somerset. At the end of ten years he found himself in 
 circumstances requiring assistance, and on applying to the Society, he 
 received it. (See his letter in Hawks, p. 133.) He lived long after he 
 saw his four parishes become five, with four ministers in them besides him- 
 self. He died in 1769, in the sixty-fifth year of his Rectorship in Step- 
 ney Parish, and in the ninety-first year of his age, leaving numerous 
 descendants.* 
 
 Under the Act of the General Assembly of Maryland, of 1692, the 
 whole territory of the Province had been laid off into parishes, having 
 their metes and bounds, so that it might be known, in respect to each resi- 
 dent, in what parish he was to pay his Church tax. The Patuxent neigh- 
 bourhood, which was appointed as the field for Mr. Henderson's Mission, 
 was South of the road now leading from Baltimore to Washington, about 
 half way between these two places, on the Patuxent River. This was in 
 Queen Anne Parish, in Prince G-eorge County, then under the charge of 
 the Rev. Jonathan White, t and not more than from ten to fourteen miles 
 from his parish church. But as it did not interfere with his right to the 
 taxes of the neighbourhood, he does not appear to have made any objection. 
 
 Soon after Mr. Henderson reached the field of his Mission, I learn from 
 the Family Records that he married Mrs. Mary Duval. She was > the 
 widow and third wife of Mr. Mareen Duval, who died in 1694, of whose 
 descendantSi by a former wife, was the late Hon. Gabriel Duval, one of the 
 former Judges of the Supreme Court of the United States. I should not 
 wonder if Mr. Henderson had met with Mrs. Duval at that then centre 
 of attraction, Annapolis, — not far distant from his Dover Mission, and less 
 distant East from her residence, and that her fascinations had induced him 
 to go to England, as he did, and get his Mission changed : certain it is that 
 his Mission included her estate. Her late husband had left her a life 
 estate in a large, rich and beautiful tract of land on which his residence 
 was ; and here she lived. The neighbourhood on the North was settled by 
 the Ridgelys, Snowdens, and others, — all rich planters, who had emigrated 
 from Wales, and were no doubt desirous to have Mr. Henderson's ministe- 
 rial services. ■ 
 
 Early in 1713, as I find it stated in the Records of the parish, Mr. and 
 Mrs. Henderson built a chapel, not far from their residence, on their own 
 land Ion" known by the name of Henderson's Chapel. It was Of wood, 
 and 'occupied the spot where Holy Trinity Church- now stands. Their 
 estate was and still is known as Belair. It subsequently passed into the 
 hands of Governor Ogle, by whose descendants it is still occupied, as the 
 rest of Mr. Duval's lands in that neighborhood are by his descendants. 
 
 • Mr Adams had a son, Alexandeb Adams, Jr., who was licensed for the Province of Mary- 
 land, by the Bishop of London, December, 21, 1748, and was, for some years, the incumbent of 
 St James' Parish, Ann Arundel County, where he died October 20, 1767i leaving a widow and 
 
 "^f Jo'nathan White was in the Province of Maryland in the year 1700. He is mentioned in 
 connection with Dr. Brays Visitation, in that year, as having occasioned much scandal on his 
 tiajjaase from Bneland, for which he made a penitential acknowledgment. In the same year 
 C became the incumbent of William and Mary Parish, Charles County, where he continued 
 Ull 1708 when he took charge of Queen Anne Parish in Prince George, and remained there till 
 1717 and whether at that time he died or removed is not ascertained. 
 
36 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 In the latter part of the same year, as shown in the Eecords of St. 
 Anne's, Annapolis, that parish having become vacant, the Vestry applied 
 to Mr. Henderson for his services. To this he consented, — the distance 
 from his residence being not more than eighteen or twenty miles, — and con- 
 tinued to officiate as Kector there for a year. 
 
 During his connection with Annapolis, the Parish Eecords show that he 
 took a pew for his family in the parish church, — doubtless for their accom- 
 modation when he was not officiating in his own chapel ; and this he continued 
 to do year after year. 
 
 In 1716, Dr. Kobinson, then Bishop of London, having jurisdiction over 
 the Church of England in the Colonies, appointed Mr. Henderson to be 
 his Commissary on the Western Shore of Maryland, and the Eev. Christo- 
 pher Wilkinson his Commissary on the Eastern Shore. Mr. Wilkinson 
 had become the incumbent of St. Paul's Parish, Queen Anne County, in 
 1713. So that, on his appointment as Commissary, he had been Rector of 
 that parish only .about three years. His character is well and faithfully 
 drawn by Dr. Hawks. He continued in his parish in Talbot sixteen years, 
 and died April 15j 1729. He left behind him a wife, Sybella ; two sons, — 
 Christopher and Thomas, and a daughter, Ann. I find no further mention 
 of his family. 
 
 Mr. Commissary Henderson's first visitation, as is shown by Dr. Hawks, 
 was held at Annapolis, at which there were present twelve clergymen, 
 besides himself, from thirteen parishes. As Mr. H. was not the incumbent 
 of a, parish, one of the twelve must have been Eector of two parishes. 
 There were then, as I may state here, eighteen parishes on the Western 
 Shore, and at least that number of clergymen. I have the names of thir- 
 teen of th^m. Dr. Hawks states (p. 157) that the Clergy present were 
 severally called upoH for their Letters of Orders and Licenses from the 
 Bishop of London. This was asserting an official consequence, which pro- 
 duced a very serious difficulty, and led to an appeal to the Bishop, who 
 found it necessary to interfere in the matter. It was, however, finally 
 settled, and in such a manner as to produce entire satisfaction on the part 
 of the Clergy towards the Commissary. 
 
 Dr. Hawks, however, surmises that the dispute produced an alienation 
 between Governor Hart and Mr. Henderson, which was not so soon or so 
 easily, healed. But I think it could not have been very serious ; for in 
 December, 1717, the parish in which Mr. Henderson resided, — Queen 
 Anne's, becoming vacant by the death or resignation of the incumbent, the 
 Rev. Mr. White, — on the 10th of March following, the Governor gave it 
 to Mr. Henderson. The income of the parish at that time was about a 
 thousand dollars per annum. Up to this date, he had been living on his 
 own plantation, sustaining himself, and, with the exception of the year he 
 spent in Annapolis, had officiated in the chapel which he had himself built. 
 This may show us something of the condition in which he had placed him- 
 self by his marriage. His chapel, henceforward, became in fact the chapel 
 of the parish J and his services were divided between it and the parish 
 church. Governor Hart died in 1719. 
 
 In the regular performance of his parochial labours, the Parish Records 
 furnish us with nothing calling for special notice. 
 
JACOB HENDERSON. gir 
 
 His Commissariate was not of very long duration ; for, in 1723, the 
 Bishop of London, Dr. Eoljinson, died ; and with his death the commis- 
 sions of both the Commissaries ceased ; and his successor. Dr. Gribson, 
 did not see fit to renew them. Mr. Henderson's public services thus were 
 no longer called for, and he devoted himself exclusively to his parish. 
 
 In 1729, however, the existing difficulties in the Colony, which had 
 grown up in relation to the parochial incomes, made it necessary, in order 
 to vindicate the rights of the Clergy, for Mr. Henderson to visit England. 
 In accomplishing the object of his mission, as Dr. Hawks shows he did effec- 
 tually, though not without great difficulty, he was absent eighteen months. 
 During his absence, as the Records show, the duties of the parish were 
 performed by the neighbouring clergy. And this indeed they might well 
 do ; as it was their own cause, in common with the rest of their order, 
 which he had undertaken. 
 
 When he returned, Mr. Henderson had received from Bishop Gribson the 
 appointment of Commissary for the entire Colony. He was most cordially 
 welcomed back by the Clergy, but not by the Laity, who were bitterly 
 opposed to him. One of the fraternity had the imprudence to attack him 
 rather roughly, but the sequel showed that he gained no laurelsby it. (See 
 Dr. Hawks, pp. 204,05). 
 
 His first official act, after his return, was to hold Conventions of the Clergy, 
 on both the Eastern and Western Shores. At these meetings, the Clergy 
 generally were in attendance. He charged them, with many earnest exhor- 
 tations, to holiness of life, and gave them much excellent advice. (Dr. H., 
 p. 207.) One subject engaged his special attention, and caused him no 
 little trouble, namely, — clerical discipline. There were a few cases of 
 profligacy among the Clergy, which called for his interference, and in these 
 he was not entirely unsuccessful. The Parish Records, which I have 
 examined, show one ease in which the incumbent of the parish was expelled 
 from it ; and another in which the incumbent was made to employ the 
 neighbouring clergy to officiate in his place, he paying them therefor out 
 of his own parish income. 
 
 But, in other eases, he met with so much difficulty (Dr. H., p. 222) in 
 effectively exercising his authority, that, at length, in 1734, being quite 
 worn out, he relinquished his office, and the Bishop of London ceased to 
 have a representative in the Colony. 
 
 On the 19th of January, 1735, Mrs. Henderson died, leaving no child. 
 She was buried under the chancel, in the chapel which shie had no donbt 
 mainly contributed to build, and a marble slab was placed over her grave, 
 with this inscription — " Sacred to the memory of Mary, wife of the Rev. 
 Jacob Henderson, who died in 1735." In the rebuilding of the chapel in 
 1827, the slab was removed from its former position, and placed conspicu- 
 ously in the wall on the East side of the building, which is of brick. 
 
 The next year after Mrs. Henderson's death, Mr. Henderson proposed 
 to give them the chapel, — having shingled it anew, and also two hundred 
 acres of land for a glebe. But, on applying to the Greneral Assembly to 
 confirm the gift, a difficulty presented itself, which prevented the passing 
 of such a law. What the difficulty was is not stated ; but it is presumed 
 that, as Mrs. Henderson had only a life estate in the land, it could not be 
 
38 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 taken away from the legal heirs. The matter, however, was finally so 
 arranged that he gave the chapel to the Vestry, and along with it five acres 
 of land. Up to this time the chapel had been his own private property. 
 That chapel, or rather the one that succeeded, is the parish church of a new 
 parish, called Holy Trinity ; and an excellent brick parsonage stands on 
 the land thus given. 
 
 On the 6th of July, 1737, Governor Ogle, between whom and Mr. Hen- 
 derson there was the utmost harmony, granted him leave of absence from 
 the Province for eighteen months, with a view to his visiting England 
 again ; his place in the parish being meanwhile supplied by his neighbour, 
 the.Kev. William Brogden. During this visit, he was elected a piember 
 of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and he was the first per- 
 son ever elected from the Colonies. He took a warm interest in the affairs 
 of this Society. He obtained donations for it in his own parish, as well 
 as in other parishes, after his return, besides making liberal contributions 
 to it himself. In May, 1739, he was again at home. 
 
 In the following years, I find nothing on the Records worthy of notice. 
 He was engaged quietly in the duties of his parish, and seems to have 
 attracted very little public observation. But in August, 1748, he again 
 obtained a license from Governor Ogle for another absence from his parish 
 for eighteen months ; and this, it is stated, was that he might go to Europe 
 to settle his affairs there. He accordingly went, and in April, 1750, had 
 returned to his parish. 
 
 But it was not long after this that he was called to take his final depar- 
 ture. He died August 27, 1751, in the thirty-fourth year of his ministry 
 in this parish, and in the forty-fifth year after his ordination, having survived 
 his wife sixteen years. He was at least sixty-five years old at his death, — 
 probably much more, — for the Maryland Gazette, of that date, in noticing 
 his death, calls him" the venerable and aged Jacob Henderson." 
 
 He is. said to have bequeathed all his property to the Society for the 
 Propagation of the Gospel. Though I have not seen his will, I find in the 
 Society's papers, upwards of five thousand dollars acknowledged, as having 
 been recovered from his estate. 
 
 I have thus given you a pretty full outline of Mr. Henderson's life, refer- 
 ring also to the authorities whence the material has been obtained. I will 
 only add that, from Parish Eecords which I have consulted, I find evidence 
 of his having been prompt and energetic in his movements, highly esteemed 
 by the Clergy, and often appealed to by Vestries, whq must have placed 
 great confidence in both his integrity and judgment. 
 
 Most truly and faithfully your friend, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
ALEXANDER GARDEN. 39 
 
 ALEXANDER GARDEN.* 
 
 1719—1756. 
 
 Alexander Garden was born in Scotland, about the year 1685. He 
 was educated in his native country, and became a clergyman of the Estab- 
 lished Church of England. He came to America in 1719, and, shortly 
 after his arrival, was elected Rector of St. Paul's Parish, Charlestown, S. 
 C. He also held the office of Commissary, under the Bishop of London ; — 
 an office which had been vacated, some time before, by the death of the 
 Rev. Gideon Johnstone, t 
 
 Mr. Commissary Garden, in consequence of the increase of the Episco- 
 pal Church in the Province, deemed it necessary, after some years, to 
 hold Annual Visitations of the Clergy. They were convened, for the first 
 time, on the 20th of October, 1731, when they exhibited to the Commis- 
 sary their Letters of Orders and License to perform the ministerial office 
 in the Province. These Visitations were continued till 1748, when the 
 Commissary resigned his office. The clerical convocations were still con- 
 tinued ; but they were henceforth called " Annual Meetings of the Clergy." 
 
 In 1735, Mr. Garden's health, owing to his various and arduous labours, 
 had become so much impaired that he found it necessary to devote some 
 time to relaxation ; and he availed himself of the opportunity to make a 
 visit to the Northern Provinces. During his absence, the church was sup- 
 plied by the clergy of the neighbouring parishes. As the parochial duties 
 of St. Philip's had now become too much for one man to perform, the 
 Assembly, on the 29th of May, 1736, made an appropriation for the sup- 
 port of an Assistant to Mr. Garden, requiring that he should be in Priest's 
 Orders, and produce satisfactory testimonials of his ordination by a Bishop 
 of the Church of England. The Rev. William Orr t was, accordingly, sent 
 
 * Ramsay's History of South Carolina, II. — Dalcho"s Church of South Carolina. — Hawkins' 
 Miss. Ch. Eng. 
 
 t GiDEOS Johnstone, the son of a worthy clergyman in Ireland, was recommended by the 
 Archbishop of Dublin, the Bishop of Killaloe, and the Bishop of Elphin, his Diocesan, to the 
 Bishop of London, in 1707, as a suitable person to succeed to the office of Commissary in South 
 Carolina. The Bishop, being satisfied with his character and attainments, appointed him, and 
 he immediately crossed the ocean to enter upon the duties of his ofSce. After a tedious pas- 
 sai'e, he arrived off the coa^t, and was stranded on a sand bank, where, for several days, he 
 wiTs in imnjinent peril, and near starvation ; but was at length taken oif by a canoo. He seems 
 to have found a different state of things from what he had anticipated ; for he says in a letter 
 to the Bishop of Salisbury, (Burnet,) " I never repented so much of anything, my sins only 
 excepted, as my coming to this place." But he was received by the inhabitants with great 
 kindness, and was immediately elected Rector of St. Philip's Parish. He seems to have been 
 an invalid during the greater part of his residence in Carolina, and to have suffered especially 
 from severe fits of the gout ; but he was very faithful in the discharge of his duties, and exerted 
 an important influence in healing divisions in both Church and State. In 1712, his health was 
 so much impaired that he found it necessary to make a voyage to England, and he was absent 
 about eighteen months. He returned with an addition of fifty pounds sterling to his salary; 
 bat he did not live long to enjoy it. On the occasion of the Hon. Charles Craven, Governor of 
 the Province, embarking for England, in April, 1716, Commissary Johnstone, with thirty others, 
 went on board the ship to take leave of him; and, as they were returning, sudden squall 
 upset their vessel, and the Commissary, being infirm and unable to exert himself, was drowned 
 in the hold of the vessol. His body was carried to Charlestown, and buried with every expres- 
 sion of respect and sorrow. . „ , , „ j . j i. t. /^-u u- i, r t 
 
 t William Orr was a native of England. He was ordained by Dr. Gibson, Bishop ot iion- 
 don Deacon, September 19, and Priest, September 29, 1736. In consequenoe of an application 
 from the Vestry of St. Philip s Church, Charlestown, S. C, he was licensed to perform Divine 
 service in the Province of South Carolina. On his arrival, he officiated in St. Philip s from 
 January 20, 1737, until the 15th of March following; when he was elected Assistant to the 
 
4.0 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 out from London, and was unanimously elected Assistant Eeetor of the 
 ParisL 
 
 During Whitefleld's visit to Charlestown, in 1740, Mr. Garden felt him- 
 self called upon to notice what he deemed the great irregularities of that 
 splendid itinerant, as an accredited minister of the Church of England. 
 He cited him before the Ecclesiastical Court " to answer to certain articles 
 or interrogatories, whi<jh were to be objected and ministered to him con- 
 cerning the mere health of his soul, and the reformation and correction of 
 his manners and excesses ; and chiefly for omitting to use the form of prayer 
 prescribed' in the Communion Book." Whitefield appeared in Court on the 
 day appointed, but protested against the admission of any articles against 
 him, on the ground that the Court had no authority to proceed in the cause, 
 and asked for time to present his objections. This request being complied 
 with, Whitefield, at the next meeting of the Court, tendered exceptions in 
 writing "in recusation of the Judge;" and, at the same time, proposed to 
 refer the grounds of his " recusation " to four indifferent arbitrators, three 
 of whom were to be chosen by the said Alexander Garden. The relevancy 
 of the exceptions having been argued, the Court unanimously decreed " that 
 the exceptions be repelled." From this decision Whitefield appealed to the 
 Lords Commissioners, appointed by the King, for receiving and hearing 
 appeals in spiritual causes. This was granted ; and a year and a day allowed 
 for prosecuting the appeal and hearing the result. As no prohibition from 
 further proceedings was interposed, and Whitefield refused, either to appear, 
 or put in any answer, a decree was passed suspending him from the exer- 
 cise of his functions. Whitefield kept on in his usual course, and treated 
 the whole matter, practically, as if it had been a farce. 
 
 In the beginning of the year 1740, Whitefield published two Letters at 
 Savannah. One of them was entitled "A Letter from the Rev. Mr. White- 
 field from Georgia, to a friend in London, wherein he vindicates his assert- 
 ing that Archbishop Tillotson knew no more of Christianity than 
 Mahomet." The other was entitled "A Letter from the Rev. Mr. 
 Whitefield from Georgia, to a friend in London, showing the fundamental 
 error of a Book, entitled ' The Whole Duty of Man.' " Commissary Gar- 
 den replied to both these Letters. He published, at different times, between 
 March 17, and July 30, 1740, "Six Letters to the Rev. Mr. George White- 
 field. The first, second, and third, on the subject of Justification. The 
 fourth, containing Remarks on a pamphlet, entitled ' The Case between Mr. 
 Whitefield and Dr. Stebbing stated ' &c. The fifth, containing Remarks 
 on Mr. Whitefield's two Letters concerning Archbishop Tillotson, and the 
 Book, entitled ' The Whole Duty of Man.' The sixth, containing Remarks 
 on Mr. Whitefield's Second Letter concerning Archbishop Tillotson, and 
 on his Letter concerning the Negroes." These Letters were afterwards col- 
 lected, and passed through two editions. 
 
 Rector of tho pariah. St. Paul's Parish, after a few years, having become vacant, Mr. Orr 
 eolioited the Society to appoint him to that Miesion ; and he was, accordingly, transferred thither 
 in 1741. He wrote to the Society, (March 30, 1743,) informing them th.it a email tribe of 
 Indians, called Cushoes, resided in hie parish, and that their nuniber was reduced from a thou- 
 sand to about sixty-five; that they had some knowledge of God, and that he would endeavour 
 to instruct them in Christianity. lie further stated that the number of his communicants had 
 increased from eight to thirty-four. In 174ri, he wiis removed by the Society to St. Helena. 
 Beanfort, but returned the next year. In Miiy, 17iO, he was transferred to St. John s, Collo- 
 ton, where he continued till Lis death, in 1755. 
 
ALEXANDER GARDEN. 41 
 
 Nor did the Commissary fail to bear testimony from the pulpit against 
 what he considered the erratic opinions and conduct of Whitefield. He 
 preached and afterwards published a Sermon on Acts xvii. 6 — " These that 
 have turned the world upside down, are come hither also." Whitefield 
 immediately replied to it in a Sermon on II. Timothy iv. 14 — "Alexander, 
 the coppersmith, did me much evil : the Lord reward him according to his 
 works." Mr. Grarden subsequently preached and published two Discourses, 
 designed to have a bearing on Whitefield's views, entitled "Regeneration 
 and 'the Testimony of the Spirit. Being the substance of two Sermons 
 lately preached in the Parish Church of St. Philip, Charlestown, in South 
 Carolina ; occasioned by some erroneous notions of certain men who call 
 themselves Methodists." 
 
 Mr. Garden manifested no little interest for the instruction of the Ne- 
 groes. In 1743, he wrote to the Society for Propagating the Gospel, that 
 the negro school in Charlestown was likely to succeed, and consisted of 
 thirty children ; and, in consequence of this favourable information, the 
 Society sent to the school a large number of Bibles, Testaments, Common 
 Prayer Books, and Spelling Books. In 1750, he made a similar commu- 
 nication to the Society, and informed them that the school was going on 
 with all desirable success, and that, in the course of the preceding year, 
 twenty children, sufficiently instructed, had been discharged. 
 
 Mr. Garden, having now reached an advanced age, and finding that his 
 infirmities were rapidly increasing, became desirous of retiring from his 
 arduous duties, and returning to his native country to pass the remainder 
 of his days amidst the scenes of his early life. He, therefore, gave notice 
 to the Vestry that he intended to resign the Rectorship of St. Philip's, 
 on or before the 25th of March, 1754. Having, accordingly, tendered his 
 resignation, he preached his Farewell Sermon on the 31st of March, from 
 Rom. X. 1. The Sermon was published, and in his concluding address 
 occur the following paragraphs : — 
 
 " Tis true, some rubs and reproaclies I have met with in the course of my ministry, 
 never indeed from the more Itnowiog, virtuous, discreet and prudent amongst you; 
 but always from the unruly and ruder sort, arising either from their contempt of the 
 ministry in general, or from my adherence to the laws and rules of the Church of Eng- 
 land in particular, or from a consciousness of their irregular lives and conversations 
 finding no favour in my eyes. But these I always regarded as perquisites inseparable 
 from the ministerial office; a little patience, and they all quickly vanish away! 
 
 "Tou linow, my brethren, I abhor flattery; it is sinful at all times, and would be 
 unpardonable from this sacred place; I am under no temptation to it ; and therefore 
 shall speak forth only the words of truth and soberness, concerning the inhabitants of 
 Charlestown, when I bear this testimony of them, — viz, that however, as in all other com- 
 munities there are too many bad individuals amongst them, too many despisers of reli- 
 gion and' virtue, yet, generally speaking, the more substantial and knowing part are a 
 sober, charitable and religiously disposed people. Nor out of this character do I 
 exclude Dissenters of any denomination ; with whom I have always lived in all peace 
 and friendship; and who have always treated me with civility and decent regard. 
 Would God that there was no Schism, no Dissention among us; but that all were of 
 one mind and one mouth ; all united in the same communion of the Church of Eng- 
 land But if this may not be, to their own Master, they, who dissent, stand or fall ; 
 let us live in peace, friendship and charity towards them. My hope and earnest desire 
 of my heart, and prayer to God for them also, is, that they may be saved. And, 
 moreover I take this opportunity thus publicly to declare that there is neither man, 
 woman nor child, in the whole Province of Carolina, with whom I am not in perfect 
 charity,' and to whom I do not heartily and sincerely wish all happiness, both temporal 
 and eternal." 
 
 Vol. V. 
 
42 EPISCOPALIAN'. 
 
 Mr. Grarden was held in the highest estimation by the Clergy generally, 
 and especially by the congregation to which he ministered. On the 9th 
 of April, 1754, the Vestry and Church-wardens resolved to present to him 
 a valuable piece of plate, in testimony of their esteem and veneration of 
 his character, and their gratitude for his services, and at the same time to 
 address to him a letter expressive of their high regard. Both these resolu- 
 tions were carried out in a manner the most grateful to the retiring Rec- 
 tor's feelings. 
 
 Shortly after this, Mr. Garden embarked for England, with little or no 
 expectation of ever returning to this country. He arrived there on the 
 24th of June. The Society were much gratified by his visit, especially by 
 his account of the prosperous state of the Church in South Carolina, and 
 of the flourishing state of the School they had caused to be established 
 for the instruction of negroes. Mr. Garden also had much pleasure in 
 again meeting his European friends ; though he soon found that he had 
 been so long accustomed to a Southern climate that it would not be safe 
 for him to encounter the severer climate of his native land ; and, having 
 remained in England a short time, he returned to Charlestown before the 
 close of the year. He, however, became constantly more and more infirm, 
 and died greatly lamented on the 27th of September, 1756, in the seventy- 
 first year of his age. He was interred on the South side of St. Philip's 
 Church, in a vault which the Vestry had built, as a mark of their gratitude 
 for his long and faithful services. 
 
 The following testimony concerning Commissary Garden is from the pen 
 
 of Dr. Ramsay : — 
 
 "In the discharge of the duties of this high office (Commissary) he was strict and 
 impartial. Improper conduct on the part of clergymen was immediately noticed, the 
 delinquents brought to trial, and the Canons of the Church were enforced against 
 them. His appearance, as one of the visiters of the Free School in Charlestown, was 
 the sure precursor of a strict examination. He did not permit the teachers, as they 
 are very fond of doing, to point out the places for examination. This business was 
 managed by him as it ought to be, and was a real trial of what the pupils had learned. 
 It was not confined to selected portions on which they had been previously prepared, 
 but extended generally and promiscuously to all they had gone over. His visits and 
 strict examinations produced good effect both on masters and scholars. In the dis- 
 charge of family and clerical duties, Commissary Garden was exemplary. He was 
 
 attentive to the religious education of his children and servants He 
 
 kept up strict discipline in his church; was careful whom he admitted as sponsors 
 for children at the time of baptism: caused children who, on account of sickness, had 
 been hastily baptized in private, in case of their recovery, to be jfresented for a public 
 reception into the Church; refused the Communion to immoral persons, and admitted 
 no young persons as communicants till he was privately satisfied that tiaey understood 
 tho nature of the ordinance, and had those views of religion which are proper for 
 communicants. In all cases he was a strict observer of rules and forms, and would not 
 lightly depart from them. His particularities subjected him to remarks, but were tho 
 effect of a systematic line of conduct, which he had prescribed for himself. He would 
 not receive from persons he married one penny more or less than the law allowed, nor 
 at any other time than that prescribed in the Prayer Book. Nor would he marry any 
 persons in Lent, nor on the other Fast days prescribed by the Church; nor in any 
 other manner than was strictly conformable to the Book of Common Prayer. His 
 charity was in like manner measured by rule. The exact tenth of his whole income 
 was regularly given to the poor. In every thing ho was methodical. He carefully 
 digested his plans, and steadily adhered to them. Strict himself, according to the 
 forms of his religion, he required strictness from others. Under his pastoral care, a 
 profession of religion was no slight matter. It imposed a necessity of circumspect 
 conduct, regulated, iu all respects, by the prescribed forms of the Church." 
 
 The Rev. Alexander Garden, Jr., nephew to the Commissary, came 
 
 from England in the summer of 1743, having been ordained by Dr. Ben- 
 
ALEXANDER GARDEN. 43 
 
 son, Bishop of Gloucester, Deacon on the 10th, and Priest on the 17th, of 
 the preceding April. He came directly to the Parish of St. Thomas and 
 St. Dennis, 8. C, in answer to an application which had been made by the 
 Vestry of that parish to the Bishop of London for an Assistant to the 
 Kev. Mr. Hasell,* the Rector, who might also instruct the higher classes 
 in a Charity School, which had been established by a benevolent individual 
 in that parish. Mr. Hasell having been for some time unable to discharge 
 his official duties, Mr. G-ardcn, in addition to his labours in the school, 
 undertook the charge of the church. After the Rector's death, the Church- 
 wardens and Vestry wrote to the Venerable Society, rendering a very 
 favourable testimony in respect to Mr. Garden's character and services, and 
 requesting that he might succeed to the Rectorship. He was, accordingly, 
 soon after appointed to this Mission. 
 
 In 1755, Mr. Garden informed the Society that most of the French 
 Refugees, who had inhabited the parish, were dead, and their descendants, 
 understanding the English language, had united themselves with the Church 
 of England ; and that many of them, as well as several persons of other 
 denominations, had become communicants in it. In 1758, he informed 
 them that, for upwards of fifteen months, he had been labouring under 
 great bodily debility, but that he felt too deeply his sense of obligation as 
 a minister to be willing to leave his cure, unless increasing infirmities 
 should render it absolutely necessary. He stated further that the church 
 and the chapel were both well attended, and the congregations were serious 
 and attentive ; that he had lately baptized a negro child born of Christian 
 parents, and was then preparing an adult negro to receive the ordinance of 
 the Lord's Supper. 
 
 In 1760, Mr. Garden travelled to the North for the benefit of his health, 
 and officiated in many vacant churches on his journey, and visited many 
 of the Missionaries and the Clergy, whom, in his next Letter to the 
 Society, he speaks of as being laborious and zealous in their respective 
 cures. He continued his labours till they were interrupted by the Revolu- 
 tionary War. He died about the beginning of 1783, greatly honoured 
 and respected. 
 
 • Thomas Haseli, was born and educated in England, and was ordained Deacon by Dr. Comp- 
 ton, Bishop of London, on the 10th of April, 1706. He came to Carolina the same year, under the 
 direction of the Venerable Society, and was employed as a Catechistin Charlestown. In 1709, 
 he was appointed by the Society a Missionary to the Parish of St. Thomas and St. Dennis, and 
 the same year returned to England, and was ordained Priest, on. the 31st of July, by the Bishop 
 of London. He was very successful in his Mission, which he ascribed, under God, to the dis- 
 tribution of the Book of Common Prayer. He died on the 9th of November, 17U, leaving 
 behind him a highly honoured name, and having been in the Mission thirty-five years. 
 
44 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 JAMES McSPARRAN, D. D * 
 
 1720—1757. 
 
 The MeSparran family emigrated from Kintore, in Scotland, to Dun- 
 given, County of Derry, in Ireland, prior to the persecution of the Protes- 
 tants by King James. The McSparrans are a branch of the McDonalds 
 of the Isles, who were distinguished by different epithets. When McDonald 
 was carrying on his wars with the King of the country, the tradition is 
 that the ancestor of this family paid his own troops from a bag borne by 
 the military highlanders, in form of an apron, in front, called a sporran, 
 and was named, by the chieftain, MeSparran, or son of the purse. 
 
 James McSparran was educated at the University of Glasgow, and 
 was admitted to the degree of Master of Arts in the year 1709. Though 
 he belonged to a Presbyterian family, and his uncle, Archibald MeSparran, 
 was a Presbyterian minister, he early evinced a predilection for the Church 
 of England. How he was occupied in the interval between his graduation 
 at College and his entrance on the ministry, — some ten or eleven years, is 
 not known. The Rev. Mr. Gruy,t a Missionary over the Narragansett 
 Parish, having removed to South Carolina, application was made, in June, 
 1720, by the Society of St. Paul's, to the Society for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, for a Missionary to occupy the vacant 
 field. Mr. MeSparran was selected as the suitable person ; and, having 
 been ordained, on the 21st of August, 1720, as Deacon, by the Bishop of 
 London, and on the 25th of September following, as Priest, -by the Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, he embarked for this country, and arrived at the place 
 of his destination in the spring of 1721. His salary was seventy pounds 
 per annum ; and the Record of the Society states that he "is to officiate, 
 as opportunity shall offer, at Bristol, Freetown, Swansey, and Little Comp- 
 ton, where there are many people, members of the Church of England, des- 
 titute of a minister." 
 
 * Updike's History of the Narragansett Church. — Hawkins' Miss. Ch. Eng. 
 
 t The Ret. William Guy was appointed, in 1712, by the Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel, Assistant Minister to the Eev. Gideon Johnstone, of St. Philip's, Charlestown, S. C, 
 and the same year was elected Minister of the Parish of St. Helena, in Port Eoyal Island, in 
 the same Colony, and officiated there in Deacons Orders. In 1713, he went to England, and 
 received Priest's Orders, and was appointed by the London Society their Missionary in this 
 parish \ and he returned shortly after, and entered upon the duties of his cure. The parish 
 wa« very extensive, and included all the lands occupied by the Yamassee Indians. As no 
 church had yet been built, Mr. Guy performed Divine service at the houses of the planters in 
 different parts of the parish, and was unwearied in the discharge of his pastoral duties. When 
 the Yamassee war broke out, in 1715, the irruption was so sudden that many families were 
 massacred, and Mr. Guy narrowly escaped by taking refuge in an English ship, providentially 
 lying in the river, bound to Charlcstown. After this disastrous occurrence, he was sent a Mis- 
 sioniiry to Nairagansett, R. I. He arrived there in the latter part of the year 1717, and was 
 gratefully welcomed by the members of the Church of England. He resided at Narragansett 
 (otherwise called Kingstown,) and visited by turns the people of Freetown, Tiverton Little 
 Compton, and some other places. His labours here were very acceptable, though very arduous- 
 and finding that his health was unfavourably affected by the climate, he was removed back to 
 South Carolina, by his own request, in 1719. He then became the Rector of St. Andrew s 
 Church, thirteen miles from Charlestown, and continued in that relation till his death, which 
 occurred in 1751 . He is said to have been a very faithful and useful minister, and to have 
 extended his labours much beyond his own immediate charge. The Society, under whose 
 auspices he laboured, held him in high esteem, as was evident from the fact that, in 1725 thev 
 appointed him their Attorney in the Province, to receive and recover all bequests and donations 
 mado to them, and to give acquittances for the same. 
 
JAMES IXoSPAEEAN. 
 
 45 
 
 The year after his arrival, he informed the Society that his congregation, 
 though small at first, consisted then of about one hundred and sixty, with 
 twelve Indian and black servants ; that he had baptized thirty persons, six 
 of whom were adults, between eighteen and fifty ; and that the number of 
 communicants was only twelve. The next year, however, the members of 
 the Church of England had increased to two hundred and sixty, and the 
 number of adults baptized was ten. The year succeeding that, the num- 
 ber of adults baptized was fifteen, and " all the Church people, young and 
 old," were not less than three hundred. 
 
 On the 22d of May, 1722, he was married to Hannah, daughter of 
 William Gardiner, of Boston Neck, in Narragansett, by the Kev. James 
 Honyman,* of Newport. 
 
 In 1725, Mr. McSparran had an important agency in the establishment of 
 an Episcopal church in New London. He is supposed to have been the 
 first person who ofiiciated there, according to the forms of the Church of 
 England ; but whether his labours were stated or only occasional, cannot 
 now be ascertained. He seems to have been treasurer of the fund for the 
 erection of a church edifice. 
 
 On the 2d of May, 1730, he baptized Daniel Updike, Attorney General 
 of the Colony, and Lieutenant Colonel of the Militia of the Islands, in 
 Pelaquamscut river, hy immersion. 
 
 In 1731, the University of Oxford conferred on him the degree of Doctor 
 of Divinity. 
 
 In June, 1736, Dr. McSparran went to England on a visit, and returned 
 in August, 1737. 
 
 The winter of 1740-41 was signalized by many heavy public calamities. 
 Besides being a season of extraordinary severity, the small-pox and other 
 contagious diseases occasioned a very unusual mortality. At the same 
 time, the Colonies were engaged in a war with Spain, and indirectly with 
 France also ; and the general state of the country looked dark and threat- 
 ening. Under these circumstances. Dr. MeSparran delivered a Sermon, on 
 the 15th of March, in St. Paul's Church, Narragansett, from Micah vi, 9, — 
 designed to lead the public mind to a contemplation of the alarming aspects 
 of Divine Providence towards the country. It was a highly impressive 
 and eloquent Discourse, and was afterwards published. 
 
 On the 17th of June, 1747, he preached a Sermon before the Convention 
 of the Episcopal Clergy in Trinity Church, Newport, from Komans i. 16 ; 
 which was also published. 
 
 • Jambs Honysias was appointed Missionary at Trinity Cliuroh, Newport, K. I., by the Ven- 
 erable Society, in 1704, and discharged the duties of his Mission with great faithfulness and accep- 
 tance for nearly half a century. The following is the inscription upon his tombstone, in Trinity 
 Church : — " Here lies the dust of Jambs Honyman, of venerable and ever worthy memory, 
 for a faithful minister of near fifty years, in the Episcopal Church in this town, which, by 
 Ijivine influence on his labours, has flourished and exceedingly increased. He was of a respec- 
 table family in Scotland — an excellent scholar, asound divine, and an accon^plished gentleman. 
 A strong asserter of the doctrine and discipline of the Church of England, and yet, with the 
 arm of charity, embraced all sincere followers of Christ. Happy in his relative station in life, 
 the duties of which he sustained and discharged in a laudable and exemplary manner. Bles.°cd 
 with an excellent and vigorous constitution, which he made subservient to the various duties 
 of a numerous parish, until a paralytic disorder interrupted him in the pulpit, and in two years, 
 without impairing his understanding, cut short the thread of life, on July 2, 1760." There is 
 u portrait of him in Trinity Church. 
 
46 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 On the 4th of August, 1751, he delivered a Discourse from Hebrews v. 
 
 4, entitled " The Sacred Dignity of the Christian Priesthood vindicated," — 
 
 which was printed shortly after, and occasioned no little excitement. The 
 
 object of the Discourse is thus described by himself, in a letter to his friend, 
 
 the Rev. Paul Limrick, of Ireland: — 
 
 " The native Novanglian Clergy of our Church, against the opinion of European 
 Missionaries, have introduced a custom of young scholars going about and reading 
 prayers &c., when there are vacancies, on purpose that they may step in them when 
 they get Orders; yea, they have so represented the necessity and advantage of the 
 thing, that the very Society connive at, if not encourage, it. T-his occasioned my 
 preaching, and afterwards printing, the enclosed Discourse, on which I shall be glad to 
 liave your sentiments. I have sent three of them to the North, to Colonel Gary. 
 Cousin Tom Limrick, and William Stephenson of Knoclian. And as this was a bold 
 step, I have sent one to the Bishop of London, and other members of the Society. 
 And hope, instead of procuring me a reproof, it will open their eyes, and make them 
 guard better against irregularities, which, when they are coeval with the Church, are 
 hard to be reformed." 
 
 The Sermon drew forth several pamphlets from different parties, which, 
 however. Dr. McSparran did not think proper to notice. 
 
 In 1752, Dr. McSparran wrote a work, which was published in Dublin, 
 in the following year, entitled, " America dissected, being a full and 
 true account of all the American Colonies, showing the intemperance of the 
 climates, excessive heat and cold, and sudden violent changes of weather ; 
 terrible and mischievous thunder and lightning ; bad and unwholesome air, 
 destructive to human bodies ; badness of money ; danger from enemies ; 
 but above all, to the souls of the poor people that remove thither, from the 
 multifarious wicked and pestilent heresies that prevail in those parts. In 
 several Letters from a Reverend Divine of the Church of England, Mis- 
 sionary to America, and Doctor of Divinity : Published as a caution to un- 
 steady people, who may be tempted to leave their native country." It is 
 due to Dr. McSparran to say that this title is supposed to have been pre- 
 fixed by the publisher, and not by the author. The work had become ex- 
 tremely rare, until it was reprinted, in 1847, in the Appendix to Updike's 
 "History of the Episcopal Church in Narragansett." 
 
 In the autumn of 1754, Dr. McSparran and his wife embarked for Eng- 
 land, partly to visit his friends, and partly to improve his health, which had 
 become impaired from the severity of the climate, and from excessive 
 labour. There is a tradition in the family also, that one object of his visit 
 was to be consecrated as Bishop ; but that, while there, a great excitement 
 occurred at home, in regard to receiving an English Bishop, which led him 
 to relinquish the idea ; and that he remarked, after his return, that he had 
 rather dwell in the hearts of his parishioners, than wear all the Bishop's 
 gowns in the world. 
 
 While he was in London, his wife fell a victim to the small-pox. She 
 died on the 24th of June, 1755, and was buried in Broadway Chapel bury- 
 ing-ground, Westminster, — her Funeral Sermon being preached by the Rev. 
 William Graves. He returned to this country, deeply affected by the be- 
 reavement, in February, 1756. 
 
 From this time his health became seriously affected, and it was apparent 
 that the vigour of his. constitution was gone. As he had no children to 
 minister to his comfort, he suffered, in a great measure, in solitude ; but 
 still continued to perform his official duties. On returning from a pastoral 
 
JAMES MoSPARRAN. 47 
 
 visit at Providence and "Warwick, he lodged at the house of a friend, in 
 North Kingstown. Here he found himself quite indisposed, but succeeded 
 in reaching home the next day. His disease now developed itself as the 
 quinsy, and, after a few days, had a fatal termination. He died at his own 
 house in South Kingstown, on the 1st of December, 1757, having been 
 minister of St. Paul's in Narragansett, thirty-seven years. A Sermon with 
 reference to his death was preached by the Rev. Mr. Pollen,* of Newport, 
 from Revelation, xiv, 13. 
 
 Dr. McSparran, in his will, which was executed before his last visit to 
 England, bequeathed his collection of manuscripts to his wife, to be sold 
 by her. As her death preceded his, it was expected that they would be 
 found among his effects ; but they were not, and it was conjectured that he 
 either carried or sent them to Europe. In his "America Dissected," he 
 states that he contemplated publishing an extended History of the Colo- 
 nies, especially of New England ; and there is a tradition that he had 
 actually written a History of the Narragansett country ; but no trace of 
 either has been discovered. 
 
 Updike, after giving an account of his death, says, — 
 
 " Thus ended the pilgrimage of the most able divine that was sent over to this coun- 
 try by the Society for the Propagation of tlie Gospel. With manly firmness, and witli 
 the undaunted courage of the Cliristian soldier, ready to combat and die in the hal- 
 lowed canse, he triumphed over all the difficulties of this laborious and untried Mis- 
 sion Clad in his Gospel armour, and inspired by a supreme love to 
 
 God, he succeeded in planting the Church of the Redeemer here, and gathered nume- 
 rous devoted followers around the altar." 
 
 Of the general tone of his mind as an Episcopalian and a Christian, 
 
 something may be inferred from the following extract from a letter which he 
 
 addressed to one of his Dissenting friends in Ireland, (William Stevenson,) 
 
 in 1752 :— 
 
 "I wish you so extremely well that it would rejoice me to hear you made yourself 
 master of the controversy between the Church and Dissenters. Believe me, prejudice 
 of education is too strong for any but masterly minds; and were it not thus, the sepa- 
 ration our fathers made, had been long ere now healed up by their sons. 
 
 " I do not mean by this to dispose you to think me stiff, or rigid, or uncharitable; 
 but if we agree in substance and fundamentals, why should we keep out of a National 
 Church for matters confessedly indifferent ? Were I near you, I would lend you books 
 that have weighed much with me; and after you had read them, should you continue 
 to think as you were taught to do, I should still love you as a brother, and as indeed I 
 always did ; but no more of this." 
 
 * TROirAS Pollen was a native of England, was educated at Christ Church College, Oxford, 
 and, after being employed, for a while, in an Episcopal Church in Glasgow, came to this country 
 in May, 1764, and became Rector of Trinity Church, Newport, as Missionary of the Society 
 for Propagating the Gospel. He was cordially welcomed by the congregation, who addressed a 
 letter of thanks to the Society for sending them a minister so satisfactory to them. The pastoral 
 relation, however, so auspiciously commenced, was not oflong continuance; for, in consequence 
 of some adverse circumstances by which the peace of the church was disturbed, he resigned his 
 place, in November, 1760, — after having held it but little more than six years. He subse- 
 quently became the Rector of a parish in the Island of Jamaica. 
 
48 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 JOHN USHER.* 
 
 1722—1775. 
 
 John Usher was a grandson of Hezekiah Usher, who was admitted a 
 freeman at Cambridge in 1639 ; removed to Boston ; was, for several years, 
 a Representative to the General Court ; and died in May, 1676. He was 
 a son of John Usher, who was born in Boston, April 27, 1648 ; was admit- 
 ted a freeman in 1673 ; followed the business of a bookseller and stationer ; 
 was one of Sir Edmond Andros' Councillors in 1687 ; was appointed I/t. 
 Governor of New Hampshire in 1692, and continued in office five years ; 
 was re-appointed under Governor Dudley in 1702 ; and afterwards removed 
 from Portsmouth to Medford, where he died on the 5th of September, 1726, 
 aged seventy-eight. He (the subject of this sketch) was graduated at Har- 
 vard College in 1719 ; studied Theology ; went to England and obtained 
 Holy Orders, and returned in 1722, as a Missionary of the Society for Pro- 
 pagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts. He was appointed to the Mission 
 at Bristol, E. I., where St. Michael's Church had been formed three years 
 before, and had just then been rendered vacant by the removal of the Rev. 
 Mr. Orem.t He was very cordially received by this church, and entered on 
 the duties of his Mission with great alacrity and zeal. During the first 
 year and a half of his ministry, he baptized thirty-six, and the first name 
 on his Record is that of his infant son, John, who bears a prominent part 
 in the history of this church. 
 
 In 1731, the Society passed a vote requiring Mr. Usher " to support all 
 the widows of the church from his own salary !" In 1751, the town voted 
 that he " should have liberty to place a pale fence in front of his house !" 
 One would think that it was due to posterity that such votes should not 
 have been recorded without note or comment. 
 
 Mr. Usher's ministry seems to have been characterized by great diligence 
 and fidelity, rather than by any very striking demonstrations or results. 
 The following extracts from some of the Reports of the Venerable Society 
 may furnish some idea of its general tone and character. 
 
 Feom ihe Repokt of 1746. 
 
 " The Rev. Mr. Usher writes that, besides reading and preaching twice every Sun- 
 day, and regularly administering the Holy Sacraments, and observing all the Feasts 
 and Fasts of the Church in his own parish, he officiates also at Taunton, Swansey, and 
 other places; and that several who were Dissenters have become Conformists; to 
 which is added the pleasure of hia having above thirty negroes and Indians of his con- 
 gregation ; most of whom join in the Service very reverently, and three of them are 
 communicants." 
 
 From the Repokt op 1754. 
 
 " The Rev. Mr. Usher observes in his letters this year to the Society, that he hath 
 been employed above thirty years in their service, and continues to do his duty, though 
 
 * The Calendar, 1864.— Reports of the Venerable Society. — ^Farmer's Geological Register.— 
 Updike's Hist. Narrag. Ch. 
 
 t Rev. James Obbm was sent to Bristol, R. I., by the Venerable Society in 1720. He was 
 received with great cordiality, and being a man of vigorous mind and agreeable manners, he 
 attracted very considerable attention, and drew numbers to hear him from the neighbouring 
 towns. So great was his popularity that the Governor of New York soon offered him the situa- 
 tion of Chaplain to His Majesty's forces, which he accepted, thus leaving hia congregation at 
 Bristol, after having had ohurge of it but little more than a year. 
 
JOHN USHER. 49 
 
 in an imperfect state of health, and hath the pleasure to officiate to a full congregation 
 of sober, industrious persons, who perform the Service of the Church in as regular 
 order as any church whatsoever, there being none among them but can read, except 
 some few negroes; and he thanks God, he lives upon a good foot with the Dissenters 
 as well as with the members of his own congregation; and he has lately received into 
 the Church three adults, bred among the Anabaptists, and was preparing four more 
 for the Holy Sacrament; and when that those four should be baptized, there would re- 
 main but part of two families not baptized in his whole congregation." 
 
 From the Repokt op 1774. 
 " The Rev. Mr. tJsher, though a cripple, constantly preaches every Sunday, in the 
 summer season, to a congregation, declining indeed from constant emigrations, though 
 such as are within distance still continue their attendance." 
 
 From the Report op 1776. 
 "By a letter from the Society's Missionary, Mr. Usher, dated October, 1774, it 
 appears that, in the preceding half year, he had baptized seven infants; administered 
 the Sacrament to thirty communicants; and though aged, lame and infirm, had per- 
 formed the usual service twice on every Sunday, without assistance. Since that time 
 the Society has lost this venerable and worthy Missionary, after a period of fifty -two 
 years diligently occupied in their service." 
 
 Mr. Usher died at Bristol on the 30th of April, 1775, at the age of 
 eighty-six. He was taken away just in time to escape the evil which was 
 about to come upon the country, and especially upon the Clergy of the 
 Church of England, who felt bound to maintain their loyalty, during the 
 Revolution. Updike has recorded the following honourable testimony con- 
 cerning him : — 
 
 " To eulogize the character of this devoted servant of Christ with justice, requires 
 more space than can be afforded in this brief history. He made the welfare of the 
 Church the whole business of his life. In the early settlement of the town he saflered 
 deprivations, hardships, and mortifications, that few of the Clergy are called upon to 
 endure at the present day ; but from a faithful discharge of his duties, he now rests 
 from his labours." 
 
 Mr. Usher's son John, already referred to as the first child whose name 
 appears on his Baptismal Eeoord, was graduated at Harvard College in 
 1743. For many years he practised Law ; but he was always earnestly 
 devoted to the interests of the Church. After the death of his father, he 
 never failed to collect the few who were left of the parish, on each Easter 
 Monday, and for one or two years secretly, " for reasons," he says " here- 
 after to be made known," and went formally through the prescribed duties 
 for that day, when not more than two or three attended. At the close of 
 the War, he gathered as many as he could every Sabbath in the old Court 
 House, and read to them there, till a new church was built in 1786, after 
 which he continued to officiate in that, as lay reader, until he was formally 
 invested with the clerical office. By this means, he was instrumental, 
 during a period of eleven years, of keeping the church together ; though 
 they were occasionally favoured with the services of some of the neigh- 
 bouring clergymen. The gradual increase of the church was indicated by" 
 the fact that in 1791 Bishop Seabury administered the rite of Confirmation 
 there to twenty-five persons. 
 
 Mr. Usher commenced reading Service, when he was fifty-three years 
 old, and continued it eighteen years before receiving Orders. He was or- 
 dained by Bishop Seabury in 1793, and was Rector of the parish until 
 1800 ; when, having reached the age of seventy-eight, he resigned his. 
 charge. He died in July, 1804, in the eighty-second year of his age. He 
 was a man of sterling worth, of indomitable strength of purpose, and of a. 
 
 Vol. V. 7 
 
50 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 truly filial devotion to the interests of the Church with which he was con- 
 nected ; and the services which he rendered to the church in Bristol, in 
 nursing and sustaining it through a long and dreary night of discourage- 
 ment, may, well cause his name to be held there in perpetual remembrance. 
 
 TIMOTHY CUTLER, D. D * 
 
 1723—1765. 
 
 Timothy Cutler, was born at Charlestown, Mass., in the year 1683. 
 His father was Major John Cutler, a highly respectable citizen, who repre- 
 sented the town in the General Court, in 1680 and 1682. The son gradu- 
 ated "at Harvard College in 1701. He was ordained and installed Pastor 
 of the' Congregational Church in Stratford, Conn., on the 11th of January, 
 1710. Here he sustained a very high reputation, as a preacher, and was 
 regarded as one of the most influential clergymen in the Colony. 
 
 Yale "College, having, after a serious and somewhat protracted conflict, 
 become established in New Haven, the Trustees of that institution con- 
 vened in March, 1719, and requested Mr. Cutler to take charge of it, until 
 their next meeting. He consented to do so, and immediately entered on 
 his duties ; and so satisfactorily did he discharge them, that the Trustees, 
 at their next meeting, in September, regularly appointed him Rector. In 
 order to compensate the people of Stratford for the loss they had sustained, 
 the Trustees purchased Mr. Cutler's homestead for the sum of eighty-four 
 pounds sterling, and presented it to them. 
 
 The new Eeotor was exceedingly popular with the General Assembly, the 
 Clergy, and the Students ; and every thing seemed auspicious of peace and 
 usefulness. But, while the bright hopes which were now indulged had 
 scarcely begun to be realized, they were suddenly checked by an event 
 which left the institution again, in a short time, without a Head. The day 
 after the Commencement in 1722, a paper was presented to the Clergy and 
 others assembled in the College Library, signed by the Rector, and one of 
 the Tutors, together with the Ministers of several of the neighbouring 
 parishes, in which they say, — " Some of us doubt of the validity, and the 
 rest are more fully persuaded of the inyalidity, of Presbyterian ordination, 
 in opposition to Episcopal." There was not, at this time, a single Episco- 
 pal' Church in Connecticut, and but few Episcopal families, though there 
 was a Missionary of the Church of England, — Mr. Pigot,t residing in 
 
 * Caner'a Funeral Sermon. — Miller's Eetrospoot, II. — Clap's History of Yale College. — 
 Kingsley's do.— Chandler's Life of Dr. Johnson.— Holmes' Life of President Stiles. — History 
 of Christ Church, Boston. 
 
 t GrEoKGB PiGOT was appointed, hy the Venerable Society, Missionary at Stratford, Conn., in 
 1721. He was transferred thence to Providence, R. I., in 1723 ; and from Providence ho 
 removed to Marblehead, Mass., and became Rector of St. Michael's Church, in the autumn of 
 1727. Besides his pariah in Marblehead, he had a small congregation in Salem, to whom he 
 delivered monthly lectures and occasionally administered the Holy Communion ■ He suffered 
 very severe domestic afflictions, four of his children having died of the malady that used to be 
 known as the " throat distemper," within the compass of three weeks. In the same period he 
 
TIMOTHY CUTLER. gj 
 
 Stratford, with whom some of these gentlemen had formed an agreeable 
 acquaintance. Such an announcement, therefore, might be expected to 
 occasion great surprise ; and fears seem to have been entertained lest the 
 introduction of Episcopal worship into the Colony should have a tendency 
 gradually to undermine the foundations of civil and religious liberty. In 
 these circumstances it was thought expedient that thei-e should be a public 
 discussion of the subject of Episcopacy between the Trustees and the gen- 
 tlemen who had signed the declaration. Accordingly, in October following, 
 at a meeting of the Trustees in the College Library, the Divine Right of 
 Episcopacy was freely debated, in the presence of a large number of both 
 Clergy and Laity, the Rector and Mr. Johnson (afterwards Dr. Johnson of 
 Stratford) being the chief speakers on the affirmative, and Governor Sal- 
 tonstall on the negative. The result of the discussion was that three of 
 the clergymen who had doubted concerning the validity of Presbyterian 
 ordination, professed to be satisfied with their former views ; while the 
 rest, and among them the Rector, were more fully confirmed in their Epis- 
 copal tendencies. On the, 27th of October, the Trustees voted to " excuse 
 the Rev. Mr. Cutler from all further service, as Rector of Yale College." 
 
 Mr. Cutler now lost no time in making his arrangements to procure 
 Episcopal ordination. Early in November following he sailed from Boston 
 for England, in company with Mr. Johnson and Mr. Browne, and on his 
 arrival there, about the middle of December, was received with every 
 demonstration of respect and kindness. In March of the next year, he was 
 ordained both as Deacon and Priest, by Dr. Grreen, Bishop of Norwich. 
 He also received the degree of Doctor of Divinity, from both Cambridge 
 and Oxford Universities. 
 
 Dr. Cutler, having accomplished his object in England, embarked for 
 America in July, and arrived in Boston in November. The Society for 
 the Propagation of the Grospel had accepted him as their Missionary, and 
 designated him to a new church, (Christ Church,) which had just been 
 established in Boston. They erected a new edifice in the course of the 
 year 1723, and, on the 29th of December, it was first opened for public 
 worship, on which occasion Dr. Cutler commenced his labours as Rector by 
 preaching from the text, — " My house shall be called an House of Prayer 
 for all people." At the commencement of his ministry here, his audience 
 usually consisted of about four hundred ; but it gradually increased to 
 nearly double that number. 
 
 Dr. Cutler continued in the diligent discharge of his ministerial duties, 
 until he was far advanced in life. He seems to have had little to do with 
 the controversies of his time, though he always showed himself a consistent 
 and earnest Episcopalian. About the year 1756, his labours were inter- 
 rupted by an attack of illness from which he never recovered. During the 
 first three years after he was thus laid aside, his place was supplied chiefly 
 
 broke his arm by a fall upon the ice ; and on the return of warm weather, when his arm had 
 vet only partially recovered, he slipped upon the grass, and broke the same arm again. In 
 
 of the practic ■■, , ■ „ , 
 
 to Thomas De Laune, Mr. Whiston, and John Barnard. 
 
52 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 by the neighbouring clergy, particularly Messrs. Caner and Troutbeck;* 
 but in the year 1759, the Rev. James Greatont was employed as his 
 Assistant, and he continued in this capacity till the Doctor's death. Dr 
 Cutler died in August, 1765, aged eighty-two years. His Funeral Sermon 
 was preached by the Eev. Dr. Caner, and was published. 
 
 Dr. Cutler published a Sermon preached on occasion of the Connec- 
 ticut Election, 1717 ; a Sermon on the Depth of the Divine Thoughts, 
 and the Kegards due to them, 1719 ; and a Sermon on the Death of Thomas 
 Greaves of Charlestown, 1747. 
 
 President Stiles writes concerning Dr. Cutler as follows : — 
 " Eector Cutler was an excellent linguist. He was a great Hebrician 
 and Orientalist. He had more knowledge of the Arabic than I believe 
 any man ever before him in New England, except President Chauncy and 
 his disciple, the first Mr. Thacher. Dr. Cutler was a good logician, 
 geographer, and historian. In the Philosophy and Metaphysics and Ethics 
 of his day, he was great. He spoke Latin with fluency and dignity, and 
 with great propriety of pronunciation. He was a noble Latin orator, as I 
 learned from my father, who was educated under him. From him and 
 Kev. Mr. Edwards of Windsor, my father, an excellent Latinist, learned 
 to pronounce Latin ; and I, from my father, who often called me when a 
 boy to hear him read Latin like Dr. Cutler. He was of a commanding 
 presence and dignity in government. He was a man of extensive reading 
 in the Academic Sciences, Divinity, and Ecclesiastical History. He was 
 of a high, lofty, and despotic mien, and made a grand figure as the Head 
 of a College." 
 
 SAMUEL JOHNSON, D. D.J 
 
 1723—1772. 
 
 Samuel Johnson was the great-grandson of Robert Johnson, who came 
 from Kingston upon Hull, England, and settled at New Haven, about the 
 year 1637. He was a son of Deacon Samuel Johnson ; and was born at 
 Guilford, Conn., October 14, 1696. As he early evinced a great fondness 
 for books, his father determined to give him the best advantages of educa- 
 tion within his reach. When he was in his eleventh year, he was placed 
 
 * John Troutbeck was appointed Assistant Minister at King's Chapel in 1755, and remained 
 there till Novezuber, ] 776, when he left on account of the disturbances connected with the 
 Revolution. He was an Addresser of General Gage, and was proscribed and banished. He 
 went to England and died there, near the close of the War. He was a Loyalist Addresser of 
 the King as late as July, 1779. 
 
 t Jaues Gbeatoh was graduated at Tale College in 1754. Shortly after the death of Dr. 
 Cutler, a committee appointed by the proprietors of the church for that purpose, addressed a 
 letter to the Venerable Society, informing them of Dr. Cutler's decease, and requesting that 
 Mr. Greaton might be appointed as his successor in the Mission to that Church. Owing to mis- 
 representations communicated to the Society by a few disaffected members, it was nearly two 
 years before this request was complied with. But Mr. Greaton, not being so happy as to unite 
 the congregation in his favour, and apprehending that his services could not be useful to the 
 church, voluntarily resigned his charge, shortly after his appointment. This circumstance was 
 communicated to the Venerable Society, in a letter dated August 31, 1767. Mr. Greaton died 
 in the year 1773. 
 
 t Life by Dr. Chandler. — Beach's Fun. Serm. — Hawkins' Miss. Oh. Eng. 
 
SAMUEL JOHNSON. 53 
 
 at a school kept at Guilford by Mr. Jared Eliot ; but, before lie had time 
 to^ advance far in his studies, his teacher left the school, and settled in the 
 ministry at Killingworth. Not long after this, he was sent to North Mid- 
 dletown, where he remained a year and a half, under a very incompetent 
 teacher. After his return to Guilford, he was, for a while, a pupil of a 
 Mr. James, an excellent classical scholar, who had been educated in Eng- 
 land ; and under him he completed his preparation for College. 
 
 He became a member of Yale College, then in its infancy, and situated 
 at Saybrook, — in 1710, at the early age of fourteen. His principal Tutor 
 in College was Mr. (afterwards the Rev.) Phineas Fisk ;* though he devo- 
 ted considerable time to the study of Hebrew, of which he was passion- 
 ately fond, under the instruction of Tutor (afterwards the Rev.) Joseph 
 Noyes. He took the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1714. 
 
 In 1716, when the College was removed to New Haven, Mr. Johnson, 
 though only twenty years of age, was appointed one of its Tutors ; and, at 
 the same time, measures were taken for erecting a suitable college edifice. 
 The next year, his classmate and particular friend, Mr. Daniel Browne, 
 was associated with him in the Tutorship, which was a source of mutual 
 gratification, as they seem to have had, on almost every subject, a com- 
 munity of opinion and feeling. In the latter end of the year 1718, some of 
 the apartments in the College had become habitable, and Mr. Johnson was 
 the first person to take up his abode there. 
 
 Mr. Johnson continued his connection with the College, as Tutor, about 
 three years ; and meanwhile was pursuing various branches of study, but 
 more particularly Theology, with reference to his future profession. He 
 resigned his Tutorship in 1719, and, on the 20th of March, 1720, was 
 ordained Pastor of the Congregational Church in West Haven. The con- 
 gregation was small, and in some respects not very attractive ; but the idea 
 of living in the immediate vicinity of the College, and of having free 
 access to its Library, as well as to President Cutler and his friend Browne, 
 for both of whom, he had the highest regard, led him cheerfully to forego 
 the advantages which might have been incident to some larger and wealthier 
 charge. 
 
 During Mr. Johnson's residence at New Haven, several circumstances 
 occurred to give him a predilection for Episcopacy — particularly he had an 
 aversion to extemporaneous prayer, and to every approach to religious 
 enthusiasm ; and he was also inclined to fall in with the Arminian exposi- 
 tion of the doctrines of the Church of England. He would have even 
 preferred Episcopal to Congregational ordination, at the time of his settle- 
 ment at West Haven ; but, from prudential considerations, he thought best 
 to conform to the prevailing ecclesiastical usages of the country around 
 him. He had, however, to some extent, his own way of doing things, 
 though it was not such as to excite particular attention. His prayers were 
 carefully prepared, and were usually made up of selections from th? Liturgy 
 of the Church of England. As to his sermons, he was accustomed to 
 write one a month, thus taking time to render the composition as perfect 
 
 •Phineas Fisk was graduated at Tale College In 1704; was a Tutor there from 1706 to 
 1713- was ordained Pastor of the Congregational Church in Haddamj Conn., in 1714; and died 
 in 1738. 
 
54 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 as possible ; and at other times, to get his mind thoroughly possessed of 
 the leading thoughts of one of 'Barrow's Sermons, or some other of the 
 same school, and then trust to the excitement of the delivery for the appro- 
 priate phraseology. By this means he acquired a habit of expressing 
 himself with great facility on any subject — in other words, he became an 
 uncommonly ready extemporaneous speaker. 
 
 In 1722, Mr. Johnson formed an acquaintance with Mr. Pigot, an Epis- 
 copal J clergyman, who, at that time, resided at Stratford. Being much 
 pleased with his conversation, he- arranged for a meeting between him, and 
 the President and Tutors of Yale College ; and that meeting made way 
 for others, the result of which had an important bearing on the interests 
 of several of the parties. President Cutler, Tutor Browne, and Mr. Johnson, 
 soon declared in favour of the Episcopal Church; while three other gentlemen 
 seemed for a while disposed to follow their example, but ultimately deter- 
 mined not to change their ecclesiastical relations. 
 
 Mr. Johnson now made a declaration of his views to his congregation, 
 assuring them of his undiminished attachment, and of his willingness to 
 remain with them, provided they would conform to the Church of England; 
 but as all,i with four or five exceptions, refused to do this, he resigned his 
 pastoral charge. President Cutler and Tutor Browne, about the same 
 time, resigned their places in the College ; and the three proceeded to 
 Boston, with a view to embark for England to obtain Episcopal ordination. 
 They sailed from Boston on the 5th of November, and landed in England 
 on the 15th of the next month. 
 
 They were received by the Bishops and other eminent men in England 
 with every expression of respect and good-will, and were ordained in March 
 following, as both Deacons and Priests, by Dr. Grreen, Bishop of Norwich. 
 But, within a week from the time they received ordination, one of their 
 number, Mr. Browne, was attacked by the small-pox, and died after an 
 illness of a few days. Mr. Johnson was almost overwhelmed by this 
 unlooked for event; and indeed it was regarded as a public calamity, as 
 he was considered a young man of extraordinary promise.* After this, 
 Mr. Johnson visited the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and from 
 each of them received the Degree of Master of Arts. Having spent some 
 time in travelling in different parts of the Kingdom, and seeing whatever 
 was most worthy of attention, he, in company with his friend, Mr. Cutler, 
 embarked for America- towards the close of July ; and, after a pleasant 
 passage, landed at Piscataqua, and then proceeded to Boston. 
 
 Mr. Johnson had been designated to the Mission at Stratford, in place 
 of Mr. Pigot, who was now fixed at Providence. He arrived at Stratford 
 on the 4th of November, 1723, and was met by his flock with a hearty 
 and joyful welcome. 
 
 On the 26th of September, 1725, he was married to Mrs. Charity Nicoll, 
 a daughtir of Col. Kichard Floyd, and the widow of Benjamin Nicoll, 
 Esq., of Long Island. They had two children. 
 
 About 1726, Mr. Johnson became acquainted with William Burnet, son 
 of the Bishop of Salisbury, and at that time Governor of New York. The 
 
 • Dahiel Browse was graduated at Tale College in 1714; was a Tutor there from iri8 to 
 1722; and died in 1723. 
 
SAMUEL JOHNSON. 55 
 
 Governor, -who was somewhat of a literary man, and withal not disinclined 
 to theological speculation, had embraced the views of Dr. Samuel Clark on 
 the Trinity, and those of Bishop Hoadley on the subject of ecclesiastical 
 authority ; and he urged them with so much plausibility of argument that 
 Mr. Johnson was thrown into some degree of perplexity ; though the result 
 of a thorough re-examination of the views he had been accustomed to hold 
 was, that he still rested in them with undiminished confidence. 
 
 In February, 1729, Dr. Berkeley, then Dean of Derry, in Ireland, arrived 
 in America, and took up his residence in Rhode Island, where he remained 
 two years and a half. Mr. Johnson, having conceived a high admiration 
 of his character through his writings, before he came to this country, took 
 pains to make his acquaintance at an early period after his arrival ; and 
 from that time a correspondence was kept up between them as long as they 
 both lived. Mr. Johnson became, in due time, a thorough convert to the 
 Dean's philosophical system, regarding it as the most effectual preventive 
 or cure of scepticism. When the Dean was about to return to Europe, 
 Mr. Johnson made him his final visit ; and, in the course of conversation, 
 ventured to suggest to him that, as Yale College was comparatively an 
 infant institution, and very imperfectly endowed, if he should think proper 
 to make some contribution to its Library, the benefaction would be worthily 
 bestowed. Within two years from that time, Dr. Berkeley, by the assist- 
 ance of some of his friends, sent over to the College Library a large col- 
 lection of valuable books, the cost of which was said to have been nearly 
 five hundred pounds sterling. And about the same time he transmitted to 
 Mr. Johnson a deed, in which he conveyed to the College his farm in Rhode 
 Island, consisting of nearly one hundred acres ; the annual interest of which 
 was to be divided between three Bachelors of Arts, who should appear, on 
 examination, to be the best classical scholars, provided they would reside at 
 College, and continue their studies during the three years that should elapse 
 between the taking of their first and second Degrees. 
 
 Mr. Johnson's labours were far from being confined to his own immediate 
 charge. He preached frequently in the neighbouring towns, particularly in 
 Newtown ; where, after a while, the Congregational minister, the Rev. Mr. 
 Beach began to doubt the validity of his ordination, and ultimately went 
 over to the Church of England. His own congregation at Stratford had a 
 very slow increase ; but his labours in other places were attended with 
 much more success. Subsequently, however, there were considerable 
 additions made to his own church, a fresh impulse towards Episcopacy 
 having been given by the exciting ministry of Whitefield and his co-adju- 
 
 tors. 
 
 Mr. Johnson had not been long settled in Stratford before he felt called 
 upon to engage with his pen in defence of Episcopacy. In the year 1725, 
 he was brought into a controversy with the Rev. Jonathan Dickinson, of 
 Elizabethtown, N. J. ; and afterwards, with the Rev. Thomas Foxcroft, of 
 Boston. In 1732, a similar controversy commenced between himself and 
 the Rev. John Grraham, of Woodbury, Conn., which did not terminate until 
 1736. During the great revival in connection with Whitefield's labours, 
 he published a pamphlet for the times, containing his views of the Divine 
 Sovereignty, which was replied to by Mr. Dickinson ; and in the year 1746, 
 
gg EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 with a view to counteract what he deemed the dangerous views which were 
 then spreading, he published a work of considerable extent on Moral Phi- 
 losophy, which was extensively circulated, and was regarded by many with 
 great favour. 
 
 In 1743, Mr. Johnson was honoured with the degree of Doctor of 
 Divinity from th^ University of Oxford ; — ^just twenty years from the time 
 that the same University had conferred upon him the degree of Master of 
 Arts. 
 
 In 1744, his congregation had so far increased that it was found neces- 
 sary to provide a new place of worship for their accommodation ; and, on 
 their entering it on the 8th of July, of that year, he preached a Sermon 
 which was published at the request of the hearers. The subject was " The 
 Obligations we are under to love and delight in the Public Worship of 
 Grod ;" and there were added to it " Forms of prayer to be used by Chris- 
 tian families, with others for the use of the closet." 
 
 About the year 1745, Dr. Johnson, in the course of his philosophical 
 studies, was led to procure the. works of the celebrated John Hutchinson, 
 which had, for some years, excited great attention among the learned. The 
 result of his examination of these works was a full conviction that, while 
 they were in many respects obnoxious to criticism, they had really weak- 
 ened the principles of the Newtonian Philosophy ; and, in regard to 
 Divinity, had brought to light some very important ancient truths, that had 
 been in a measure lost ; and had proved that the whole method of our 
 redemption was much more clearly revealed to our first parents, and much 
 better understood in the Patriarchal and Mosaic ages, than has generally 
 been supposed. In these opinions he was confirmed by his subsequent inves- 
 tigations. 
 
 In 1752, a Compendium of Logic including Metaphysics, and another 
 of Ethics, by Dr. Johnson, were printed in an octavo volume, by Benjamin 
 Franklin, in Philadelphia, for the use of the College which was then about 
 to be established in that city. Dr. Johnson was urged to undertake the 
 Presidency of the new institution, but declined. Franklin was particularly 
 active in promoting its interests, and very desirous that the Doctor should 
 be at its head. 
 
 The next year, (1753,) a number of gentlemen, residents of New York, 
 and chiefly Episcopalians, moved for the establishment of a College in that 
 city. An Act of Assembly was obtained, appointing Trustees, and 
 the next year, though the institution was not yet really established. Dr. 
 Johnson was appointed its President in anticipation, and was requested to 
 remove to New York, that he might the more efficiently promote its inter- 
 ests. He finally consented to the proposal, though not without great reluc- 
 tance, owing partly to the fact that he was considerably advanced in life, 
 and partly to his apprehension of exposure to the small-pox. He left Strat- 
 ford for New York, on the 15th of April, 1754, though he did not remove 
 his family till some time afterwards. He commenced his labours in con- 
 nection with the College, on the 17th of July following, his pupils being 
 ten in number. 
 
SAMUEL JOHNSON. 57 
 
 One of Dr. Johnson's sons,* (William,) who had graduated at Yale Col- 
 lege in 1748, went to England in the autumn of 1755, with a view of 
 returning in Holy Orders, to assist and succeed Mr. Standard,! who was a 
 superannuated Missionary at Westchester. When he had accomplished his 
 object, and was on the eve of returning, he was seized with the small-pox, 
 which proved fatal on the 20th of June, 1756. The news of his death 
 reached his father on the 12th of September following ; and though he felt 
 the shock most deeply, he sustained it with exemplary Christian fortitude. 
 In November, the President suflFered an additional affliction, in being obliged 
 to leave the city on account of the prevalence of the small-pox. He retired 
 to Westchester, leaving about thirty pupils in the three classes, provision 
 having been made for them by the appointment of an additional Tutor. 
 After an absence of somewhat more than a year, during which time the Col- 
 lege had gone on successfully, he returned to New York, in March, 1758 ; 
 and soon after experienced another severe affliction in the death of his wife, 
 with whom he had lived most happily about thirty-two years. She died on 
 the 1st of June, and was interred in the chancel of Trinity Church. 
 
 In October, 1759, the Doctor was again compelled to leave the city by 
 the appearance of the small-pox ; and he spent the succeeding winter at 
 Stratford. He returned to New York in May following ; and he began 
 now, in consideration of his advanced age, and the necessity of being obliged 
 so frequently to suspend his labours, to think seriously of resigning his 
 office ; though he had no intention of leaving till provision could be made 
 for supplying his place. In 1761, he published a tract entitled "A 
 Demonstration of the Reasonableness, Usefulness, and Great Duty, of 
 Prayer ;" and, as a sequel to this, he published, soon after, "A Sermon on 
 the Beauty of Holiness in the Worship of the Church of England, being a 
 Brief Rationale of the Liturgy." 
 
 Soon after he had held his fourth Commencement, in May, 1761, he went 
 to Stratford, and on the 18th of June, was married to Mrs. Beach, the 
 widow of an old friend, and much respected parishioner, in whom he found 
 a most agreeable and excellent companion. She, however, lived but a 
 short time, as she fell a victim to the small-pox, on the 9th of February, 
 1763. 
 
 Mr. Johnson, having signified his intention to resign the Presidency of 
 the College as soon as a suitable person could be found to succeed him, and 
 having found such a person, as he believed, in the Rev. Myles Cooper, % 
 
 » He had only two, the other being William Samuel, whose history makes part of the history 
 
 tRev. Thomas Standard was inducted a* the minister of Westchester, N. Y., on the 8th of 
 July 1727. In his Report to the Venerable Society, for 1728, he states that '• he preaches 
 alternately at East and Westchester twice a day, for the summer, and catechises the children 
 publicly at Eastohester." In 1743, he informs the Society that, " notwithstanding thecountry 
 swarmed with vagrant preachers called JVeto Lights, he had a more numerous congregation than 
 usual the Lord's day preceding;" and in 1745, that, " the churches of East and Westchester 
 are in a peaceable and growing state." In a letter dated the 1st of August, 1760, the Church- 
 wardens of Westchester informed the Society that the Rev. Thomas Standard was dead, and 
 that, for some time before his death, he had been incapable of performing his office of the 
 Church of which he had been incumbent for more than thirty-four years." 
 
 t Myles Cooper was educated at Queen's College, Oxford, where he took the degree of Mas- 
 ter of Arts in 1760. He arrived at New York in the autumn of 1762, being recommended by 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury as a person well qualified to assist in the management of the Col- 
 leee and to succeed the President. He was most kindly received by Dr. Johnson, and was 
 immediatolv appointed Professor of Moral Philosophy. After the resignation of Dr. Johnson, 
 in February, 176.3, ho was chosen President. In 1768, the College over which he presided cou- 
 
 VOL. V. 8 
 
58 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 he now tendered his resignation to the Grovernors of the College, and 
 returned to Stratford to pass the remainder of his da,ys. He was induced 
 to take this step the sooner, in consequence of his recent bereavement. He 
 made a visit to New York, and attended the Commencement, inl766,'when 
 he was highly gratified by the flourishing state of the institution. 
 
 Dr. Johnson, having now taken up his residence with his son at Strat- 
 ford, surrounded with his old parishioners, and the friends of his early 
 days, seemed to have every thing that was necessary to a tranquil and 
 dignified old age. The Mission at Stratford having been recently vacated 
 by the removal of the Eev. Mr. Winslow * to Braintree, Mass., the 
 Society very gladly replaced him in it ; and thus the congregation were 
 permitted again to welcome him as their minister, in 1764, more than forty 
 years after he had first entered into this relation with them. 
 
 After his re-settlement at Stratford, his health, though it had gen- 
 erally been good, became more vigorous than it had been for many 
 years. Besides attending diligently to his duties as a minister, he gave 
 much time to study, and also bore a part in a controversy in relation to the 
 institution and conduct of the Society for Propagating the Grospel, in which 
 East Apthorp, Dr. Mayhew, Archbishop Seeker, &e., participated. All 
 that he wrote, however, was "A Short Vindication of the Society, in a 
 Letter to a friend," forming the Appendix to a much fuller " Vindication," 
 attributed to the Rev. Dr. Caner. He also composed a small English 
 Grammar for the benefit of his grandchildren, and revised his Catechism, 
 which had been printed many years before ; both of which were published 
 together in 1765. He also revised and corrected his Logic and Ethics ; 
 but what he delighted in most was the study of the Scriptures, in the origi- 
 nal languages, and especially the Hebrew, in which he was a great proficient. 
 He composed a Hebrew Grammar, corresponding with his English Gram- 
 mar above mentioned, from a conviction that, as the Hebrew was the 
 mother of all languages, it would be proper that it should form the begin- 
 ning of a liberal education. This was printed in London, in 1767, and a 
 second and revised edition of it, in 1771. The title of the book was "An 
 English and Hebrew Grammar, being the first short Eudiments of those 
 two languages, taught together." 
 
 In 1767, Dr. Johnson's infirmities were such as to render it inconvenient 
 for him to perform the full amount of parochial duty, and, about the close 
 of this year, he procured Mr. Tyler, t then a candidate for Holy Orders, to 
 
 ferred upon him the degree of LL.D. In 1775, as he was strongly in sympathy with the 
 British in his politics, ho resigned his office, and returned to England. He was afterwards one 
 of the ministers of the Episcopal Chapel of Edinburgh, and died there suddenly in the year 
 1785, aged about fifty. He published a volume of Sermons, and a Sermon on Civil 
 Government, preached before the University of Oxford, on a Fast, 1777. He wrote also on the 
 subject of an American Episcopate. 
 
 » Edwakd AVinslow was a native of Boston, and was graduated at Harvard College in 1741. 
 He succeeded Dr. Johnson, as the Society's Missionary at Stratford, and continued until the 
 year before the Dootdrs return there, when, on account of the peculiar circumstances of his 
 family, ho requested a removal, and the Mission of Braintree, in the neighbourhood of his 
 friends in Boston, being ofTcrod him, he thought proper to accept it. He died in 1780. 
 
 t .John TrLEE was a native of Wallingford, Conn., and was graduated at Yale College in 
 1765. He was educated a Congregationalist, but having cmbraoed the doctrines of the Church 
 of England, prepared for Holy Orders, under the care of Dr. Johnson, at Stratford. In 1768, 
 he went to England to receive ordination, with a view to becoming Rector of Christ Church, 
 Chelsea, Norwich, Conn.; and, having accomplished this object, he returned the next year, 
 and entered on the duties of his office. For three years, during the Revolution, — owino' to the 
 
SAMUEL JOHKSON. gg 
 
 assist him by reading prayers and a sermon to the congregation, when he 
 ■was unable to attend himself. Soon after this, Mr. Kneeland,* already in 
 Holy Orders, was chosen as his assistant, and when his place should become 
 vacant, as his successor. 
 
 In October, 1771, Dr. Johnson's son, the Honourable William Samuel 
 Johnson, returned from England, where he had been as Agent Extraordinary 
 for the Colony, after an absence of five years. This was an event which 
 the father had looked forward to with the deepest interest ; and it seemed 
 to be the gratification of his last earthly wish. He exhibited from this 
 time the utmost composure and tranquillity of spirit ; and while he took 
 grateful notice of the many blessings which rendered his home delightful, 
 he was evidently much employed in the contemplation of " the things that 
 are not seen and are eternal." On the morning of January 6, 1772, he 
 conversed with his family in reference to his death, with the utmost cheer- 
 fulness ; and intimated that, though he seemed but little indisposed, he had 
 no doubt that the time of his departure was near ; and he expressed a 
 wish that his death might resemble that of his good friend. Bishop 
 Berkeley. Scarcely had this wish been uttered, before he expired in his 
 chair, without the semblance of a struggle. Two days after, his remains 
 were interred in the chancel of Christ Church, Stratford, and a Sermon 
 suitable to the occasion was preached by the Rev. Mr. Learning, — Mr. 
 Beach, who had been expected to perform the service, being prevented by 
 ill health. The Discourse which Mr. Beach had prepared, was, however, 
 subsequently delivered at Stratford, and published by request of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 The following account of Dr. Johnson's character is from the pen of his 
 friend, the Eev. Dr. Chandler, of Elizabethtown : 
 
 "As to Dr. Johnson's person, he was rather tall, and, in the latter part of his life, 
 considerably corpulent. There was something in his countenance that was pleasing 
 and familiar, and that indicated the benevolence of his heart, and yet, at the same 
 time, it was majestic and commanded respect. He had a ruddiness of complexion, 
 which was the effect of natural constitution, and was sometimes further brightened by 
 a peculiar briskness in the circulation of his spirits, brought on by the exercise of the 
 benevolent affections. 
 
 " He was happy in an original calmness and sweetness of temper, that was seldom 
 discomposed, and never soured, by the common accidents of life. If an injury was, 
 
 popular excitement which prevailed against Episcopacy in New England, it being regarded as 
 almost synonymous with Toryism, — Mr. Tyler's church was closed, and, from April, 1776, to 
 April, 1779, not an entry was made on its Becords. He, however, during this time, held 
 Divine service in his own house, and was never molested in the performance of it. At one 
 time, ho was afraid to drink the water of his own well. And yet he was regarded as a man of 
 great benevolence and liberality* As an evidence of the kindly feeling which both he and his 
 chui'ch maintained towards their Congregational neighbours, it may be mentioned that when 
 the Congregationalists, in 1794, lost their place of worship by fire, the Episcopalians at once 
 proffered them the use of theirs, on the following condition, — "the Rev. John Tyler, our pres- 
 ent pastor, to perform Divine service one half the day on each Sabbath, and the Kev. Walter 
 King, pastor of said Presbyterian Congregation, to perform Divine service on the other half of 
 said Sabbath, alternately performing on the first part of the day." The offer was gratefully 
 accepted, and this amicable arrangement continued for three months. Mr. Tyler died January 
 20, 1823, in the eighty-first year of his age. He published a Sermon at the Opening of Trinity 
 Church, in Pomfret, 1771 ; and a Sermon preached at Norwich, on the Continental Thanksgiv- 
 ing, 1795. Mrs. Sigourney writes thus concerning him: — '* He was an interesting preacher; 
 his voice sweet and solemn, and his eloquence persuasive. The benevolence of his heart was 
 manifested in daily acts of courtesy and charity to those around him. He studied medi- 
 cine in order to benefit the poor, and to find out remedies for some of those peculiar diseases to 
 which no common specifics seemed to apply. • » • During the latter years of his life, he 
 was so infirm as to need assistance in the performance of his functions." 
 
 * Ebenezeb KsEELAsn was graduated at Yale College in 1761, received the degree of 
 Master of Arts from Columbia College, in 1769, and died in 1777. 
 
60 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 in his opinion, designedly done him, he was much more prone to pity the injurious 
 person than to resent the action. But indeed he was seldom injured, except in his 
 public character; for those that knew him, generally loved and revered him, and 
 were dosirous of recommending themselves to him by a course of obliging and respect- 
 ful behaviour. 
 
 " Benevolence was always a shining part of Dr. Johnson's character. This dis- 
 covered itself in all companies, and on all occasions. It was not confined to his 
 friunds, or to people of one denomination only, but extended to the whole human 
 race, without exception, and even to the brutal part of the creation. He had an affec- 
 tion for every thing that God has made, according to its nature and qualities, and he 
 took an exquisite pleasure in communicating or increasing happiness, whenever and 
 wherever he had an opportunity. Had it been in his power, he would' have made 
 uvery human creature completely happy; — and as far as it was in his power, he never 
 failed of doing so in the most effectual manner. 
 
 " He scarcely ever suffered a day to pass without doing to others some good offices, 
 relating to their temporal or spiritual affairs ; with regard to the former, either relieving, 
 or assisting, or advising them ; and with regard to the latter, instructing, or exhorting, or 
 encouraging them, as the cases required. These benevolent employments were his 
 chief relaxations from study, or from public business ; and he always returned from 
 them more vigorous than if he had indulged himself in any vain or useless amuse- 
 ments. » • • » His conversation was enlivened and rendered more pleasing by 
 the natural cheerfulness of his disposition. He was commonly the most cheerful man 
 in company, and frequently said the sprightliest things that were said in it. Yet he 
 was careful to keep up the dignity of his character ; and one might discover in him 
 the scholar, the gentleman, the clergyman, and the pious Christian, in his freest and 
 most cheerful discourse. He always endeavoured to introduce what might be useful 
 and improving, as well as what might be agreeable, in conversation ; and his friends 
 in general, I believe, may say, what one of them who was acquainted with him for 
 flfty-five years, and for the greater part of that time enjoyed his most intimate 
 friendship, has publicly declared in the following words: — 'Without an hyperbole, I 
 may say it, I know not that I have ever conversed with him, without finding myself 
 afterward the better for it.' 
 
 " What rendered his conversation peculiarly improving as well as agreeable, was 
 his knowledge of the affairs of the world, and his general acquaintance with all the 
 branches of learning. He was not only a good classical scholar, but well versed in all 
 the liberal arts and sciences. He knew, and could explain with precision, their 
 respective boundaries and limits, their connection with each other, and in what manner 
 they are conducive to the happiness of man. The study of the belles lettres and 
 polite literature was his constant and favourite amusement; and scarcely any thing of 
 this kind, of any consequence, was published in the English language, in his time, 
 but what he read. But Theology, including the critical study of the Holy Scriptures 
 in their original languages, was his main literary employment; and, in subserviency 
 to it. History, both ancient and modern, ecclesiastical and civil, engaged no small 
 share of his time. ••»*»».»»••. 
 
 "Dr. Johnson's great fondness for his studies was under due regulation, and was 
 never suffered to encroach upon the more active duties of his station, whether of a 
 public or private nature. With regard to preaching, he was careful to provide for 
 the instruction and edification of his people, in the best manner that he could, 
 according to his judgment. 
 
 " He seldom, if ever, ventured to preach extempore, notwithstanding the largeness 
 of his store of religious knowledge, and his great facility of expressing himself. He 
 chose rather that all his sermons should be the production of study and cool reflection , 
 composed with care, and written down at large; and, in preaching them, he generally 
 confined himself to what he had written. His sermons were consequently regular 
 compositions; and, by reason of the clearness of method, and a studied plainness, but 
 correctness, of language, they were at once adapted to the use either of a learned or an 
 illiterate audience. 
 
 "In pronouncing them, as well as in reading the Liturgy, or any of the occasional 
 Offices, his nianner was solemn, and sometimes pathetic. He appeared grave and 
 composed, both in the pulpit and desk; but it could plainly be discovered, by the ele- 
 vation and inflections of his voice, as well as by his countenance and gestures, that he 
 was often warmed and animated by his, subject. He had a proper strength of voice, 
 which continued to the last ; but the clearness of it began to fail him, some years 
 before his death. • * • • • Dr. Johnson's piety was without any mixture of 
 that gloom or melancholy, which unfortunately too often attends it, and renders it 
 useless to the world. He appeared to live under a strong sense of religion, from his 
 early youth. He never seemed forgetful of his obligations to, and his immediate 
 dependance upon, Almighty God ; but acknowledged Him in all his ways, owning his 
 power and providence, adoring his wisdom in the daily occurrences of life, and refer- 
 
SAMUEL JOHNSON. 
 
 61 
 
 ring all things to his righteous and gracious disposal. His patience in adversity, and 
 ms resignation to the >vill of Heaven, under the heavy afflictions he met with, in the 
 aecline ot his liie. (and till then he had hardly any experimental knowledge what 
 affliction was.) were as conspicuous and exemplary as any other Christian graces that 
 
 ilQ P0SSCSS6CIb 
 
 HENRY CANER, D. D.* 
 
 1727—1783. 
 
 Henry Canee, a son of Henry and Abigail Caner, was born in the year 
 1700. The presumption is that New Haven was his native. place, as his 
 father was the architect of the first College edifice erected there, in 1717-18. 
 He was graduated at Yale College in 1724. In the following year, he 
 began to read prayers in an Episcopal Church, at Fairfield, Conn. In 
 1727, he went to England for ordination ; and the Society for Propagating 
 the Gospel in Foreign Parts appointed him their Missionary to Fairfield. 
 His occasional services at Norwalk met with much acceptance ; and it was 
 not long before he had a respectable congregation there, as well as at Fair- 
 field. 
 
 On the 27th of November, 1746, the Rev. Mr. Price of King's Chapel, 
 Boston, signified to his congregation his intention of quitting the Eector- 
 ship and Cure of the church and returning to England. The congregation 
 then took the bold and unprecedented step of choosing a committee to 
 recommend a suitable person in Holy Orders, not to the Bishop of London, 
 but to the congregation, to be appointed Rector of King's Chapel, as suc- 
 cessor to Mr. Price. The committee recommended Mr. Caner ; and he 
 was chosen by a large majority. 
 
 Mr. Caner signified his acceptance of the invitation, and removed from 
 Faiffield to Boston. On quitting his Mission, he sent to the Society by 
 which he was employed a summary of his services, showing that, whereas, 
 on his arrival at Fairfield, there were but twelve communicants, he left 
 sixty-eight ; and that at Norwalk, where there were none, he left an hundred 
 and fifteen, besides twenty at Stamford. The subscriptions raised in 
 the Mission he appropriated to the erection of churches. 
 
 The next day after his arrival at Boston, (April 11, 1747,) he was con- 
 ducted to the Chapel by Mr. Price, and there, in due form, put in possession 
 of the church. The Churchwardens at the door delivered the key to Mr. 
 Caner, who, looking himself in the church, tolled the bell, and then unlocked 
 the door, and received the Wardens, Committee &c., who wished him joy 
 on having possession of the church. 
 
 Mr. Caner entered on his duties as Rector with the advantage of a high 
 reputation. He was not only a very popular preacher, but had a remarka- 
 ble talent for business ; and it seems to have been very much through his 
 instrumentality that the design of rebuilding the Chapel, which had before 
 
 •Hall's History of Nonvalk. — Greenwood's History of King's Chapel. — Columbian Centi- 
 nel, 1793.— Hawkins' Miss. Ch. Eng.— Updike's Hist. Narrag. Ch.— MS. from E. C. Herriok, 
 
62 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 been projeotedj was now resumed and carried forward to its completion. 
 The corner stone of the edifice was laid by Grovernor Shirley, on the 11th 
 of August, 1749, and a Sermon was preached on the occasion by Mr. 
 Caner, which was published. 
 
 In August, 1760, Francis Bernard made his public entry into Boston, as 
 Governor of the Province ; and Mr. Caner, having convened the Clergy 
 and Wardens of the three Episcopal churches in the town, waited on him 
 with a congratulatory address. 
 
 When the intelligence of the death of Greorge II., and the accession of 
 G-eorge III., reached this country, Mr. Caner was appointed by the Governor 
 and Council, and House of Representatives, to preach a sermon on the occa- 
 sion ; which he did, in his own church, on the 1st of January, 1761. 
 
 Mr. Caner received the degree of Master of Arts from the University 
 of Oxford in March, 1735, and the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the 
 same University, in January, 1766. 
 
 For a short time previous to the commencement of the War, there were 
 a large number of officers of the British army and navy in and about Bos- 
 ton, who were accustomed to worship at King's Chapel, which devolved 
 upon Dr. Caner an increased amount of labour. The last burials which he 
 recorded in the Church Register, were those of three soldiers of the sixty- 
 fifth regiment. In March, 1776, the British troops evacuated Boston, and 
 Dr. Caner went with them, taking with him the Church Registers and 
 plate, and part of the Records of the Vestry. The Registers were obtained 
 from his heirs, more than a quarter of a century afterwards. During the 
 thirty years of his residence at Boston, though he received no part of his 
 support from the. Venerable Society, he continued to act as its confidential 
 friend and correspondent, especially in regard to the recommendation of 
 candidates for Holy Orders. 
 
 Dr. Caner's escape from Boston is thus described by himself, in a letter 
 dated Halifax, May 10, 1776 :— 
 
 "As to the Clergy of Boston, indeed, they have for elevenmonths past been exposed 
 to difficulty and distress in every shape; and as to myself, having determined to main- 
 tain my post as long as possible, I continued to officiate to the small remains of my 
 parishioners, though without a support, till the 10th of March, when I suddenly and 
 unexpectedly received notice that the King's troops would immediately evacuate the 
 town. It is not easy to paint the distress and confusion of the inhabitants on this 
 occasion. I had but six or seven hours allowed to prepare for this measure, being 
 obliged to embark the same day for Halifax, where we arrived the first of April. This 
 sudden movement prevented me from saving my books, furniture, or any part of my 
 interest, except bedding, wearing apparel, and a little provision for my small family 
 during the passage. 
 
 " I am now at Halifax with my daughter and servant, but without any means of 
 support, except what I receive from the benevolence of the worthy Dr. Breyntou."* 
 
 Shortly after this. Dr. Caner sailed for London, where he was received 
 with every mark of respect and kindness. The Society offered to him the 
 choice of any of the Missions then vacant ; and he was appointed to Bris- 
 tol, Rhode Island. He returned to this country at the close of 1776 or 
 early in 1777, and laboured at Bristol as a Missionary until the termina- 
 
 *Rev. John Bre ynton was sent as a Missionary, by the Venerable Society, to Halifax, in 1752. 
 He soon established a school in which fifty orphans, beside other children, were very faithfully 
 instructed by a religious soldier, named Ralph Sharrock. He was eminently devoted to his 
 work, was an earnest and eloquent preacher, and was highly esteemed by Christians of every 
 communion. He wa« a resident of the Province of Nova Scotia for more than twenty years. 
 
HENEY CA.NEB. (53 
 
 tion of tlie War. He spent his last years in England, and died in Long 
 Ashton, at the close of the year 1792, aged ninety-two. One of his 
 daughters was married to Mr. Gore of Boston. 
 
 The following is a list of his publications : — Nature and Method of 
 Christian Preaching examined and stated : A Sermon preached at Newport, 
 11. I., 1745. [This Sermon drew forth strictures from Jonathan Dickin- 
 son in his " Vindication of God's Sovereign Free Grace."] The Piety of 
 Founding Churches for the Worship of God : A Discourse at the Laying of 
 the First Stone for Rebuilding King's Chapel in Boston, 1749. God the 
 only Unfailing Object of Trust : A Discourse on the Death of the Prince of 
 Wales, 1751. A Sermon on the Death of Charles Apthorp, 1758. A 
 Sermon on the Death of George II., 1761. A Thanksgiving Sermon on the 
 General Peace, 1763. A Sermon at the Funeral of the Rev. Timothy Cut- 
 ler, D. D., 1765. 
 
 Dr. Caner's published Discourses show that he was a man of fine intel- 
 lectual endowments and acquirements. He had withal a very popular 
 address, and exerted an important influence wherever he lived. He was 
 undoubtedly one of the most eminent Episcopal clergymen of his day, in 
 this country. 
 
 GEORGE BERKELEY, D. D.* 
 
 1728—1731. 
 
 George Berkeley was born at Kilcrim, near Thomastown, in the 
 county of Kilkenny, Ireland, on the 12th of March, 1684. He was a son 
 of William Berkeley, an English gentleman, who, having suffered for his 
 loyalty to Charles the First, went over to Ireland after the Restoration, 
 and there obtained the CoUectorship of Belfast. George had the rudiments 
 of his education at Kilkenny school, under Dr. Hinton ; was admitted pen- 
 sioner at Trinity College, Dublin, at the age of fifteen, under Dr. Hall ; 
 and chosen Fellow of that College, June 9, 1707, after a very strict exami- 
 nation, which he passed with great credit. 
 
 After publishing a number of works which rendered him well known in 
 the department of Letters and of Philosophy, among which were his 
 " Principles of Human Knowledge," and his " Dialogues," designed to 
 disprove the commonly received notion of the existence of matter, he was 
 recommended by Swift to the Earl of Peterborough, who, being appointed 
 Ambassador to the King of Sicily and the Italian States, in 1713, took 
 Berkeley with him as his Chaplain and Secretary. He returned to Eng- 
 land with this nobleman, in August, 1714, after an absence of eight or nine 
 months ; and towards the close of the year had a fever which gave occasion 
 to Dr. Arbuthnot to indulge a little pleasantry on Berkeley's system : — 
 " Poor philosopher Berkeley," says he to his friend Swift, '< has now the 
 
 • Chandler's Life of Johnson. — Miller's Retrospect, II. — Rees' Cyclopedia. — Holmes' Ameri- 
 can Annals II. —Chalmers' Biographical Dictionary. — Updike's Hist. Narrag. Ch. 
 
64 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 idea of health, which was very hard to produce in him ; for he had an idea 
 of a strange fever on him so strong, that it was very hard to destroy it by 
 introducing a contrary one." His hopes of further preferment expiring 
 with the Eeign of Queen Anne, he soon after embraced an offer from Dr. 
 St. Greorge Ashe, Bishop of Clogher, to accompany his son on a tour 
 through Europe. At Paris, on his way home, he paid his respects to his 
 rival in metaphysical sagacity, the celebrated Pere Malebranche, and had 
 an earnest discussion with him on the principles of his ideal theory. At 
 Lyons, he drew up a curious tract, entitled " Be Motu," which was insert- 
 ed in the Memoirs of the Royal Academy at Paris, and afterwards printed 
 in London. 
 
 On his return to England, he was introduced by Pope to Lord Burling- 
 ton, and through him was recommended to the Duke of Grafton, who, 
 becoming Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, took him over, as one of his Chap- 
 lains, in 1721 ; and, about this time, the degrees of Bachelor and Doctor of 
 Divinity were conferred upon him. On his first visit to London, Swift had 
 introduced to him the celebrated and unfortunate Vanessa, Mrs Esther 
 Vanhomrigh : this lady had intended Swift for her heir ; but, considering 
 herself slighted by him, she left nearly eight thousand pounds between her 
 two executors, of whom Berkeley was one. In the discharge of his duty 
 as executor, Berkeley destroyed such part of the epistolary correspondence 
 between the testator and Swift as fell into his hands, notwithstanding her 
 expressed wish that it should be published ; the reason given for it being an 
 excessive warmth of expression on the part of the lady. 
 
 In 1724, Dr. Berkeley was made Dean of Derry, — an office worth eleven 
 hundred pounds per annum, in consequence of which he resigned his Fel- 
 lowship. Prom the time of his arrival in Ireland, he had been occupied 
 with a project for the conversion of the North American Indians, by means 
 of a Missionary College, to be established in Bermuda. He, accordingly, 
 obtained coadjutors, and made a proposal to the Government, which result- 
 ed in the granting of a Charter by George the First ; and the sum of twenty 
 thousand pounds for carrying the scheme into effect was promised, in due 
 time, by the Minister, Sir Eobert Walpole. 
 
 Trusting to these promising appearances. Dr. Berkeley was married, in 
 August, 1728, to Anne, the eldest daughter of John Forster, Esq., Speaker 
 of the Irish House of Commons ; and actually set sail in September fol- 
 lowing for Ehode Island, with a view of making an arrangement there for 
 supplying his College with such provisions as might be wanted from the 
 Northern Colony.* He took with him his wife, a Miss Hancock, Mr. 
 Smibert, — the celebrted artist, and two gentlemen of wealth, of the names 
 of James and Dalton, a valuable library, and a large amount of his own 
 property. He purchased a country seat and farm in the neighbourhood of 
 Newport, where he resided about two years and a half. His house, which 
 he called Whitehall, was situated in what is now Middletown, about three 
 miles North East from the State House in Newport, near a beautiful water- 
 course, which runs Southward towards Sachuest Beach. He built his house 
 
 * This is aooordin!; 'o 'he English authorities; but Updike in his "History of the Episcopal 
 Church in Narragansett," states that his arrival on Ehode Island was entirely accidental, — the 
 Captain of the ship in which he sailed not being able to find the Island of Bermuda. 
 
GEORGE BERKELEY. 65 
 
 in a valley, not far from a hill commanding a fine view of the surrounding 
 country and the ocean ; and his reasons for preferring the valley to the hill 
 were that, " to enjoy the prospect from the hill, he must visit it only occa- 
 sionally ; — that if his constant residence should be on the hill, the view 
 would be so common as to lose all its charms." About a mile and a half 
 South from his house, he had his chair and writing apparatus placed in a 
 natural alcove, which he found among the hanging rocks ; and there was 
 written the greater part of his " Minute Philosopher." During his resi- 
 dence on the Island, he officiated, the greater part of the time, at Trinity 
 Church, Newport ; and, after his return to England, he sent, as a donation 
 to the church, in 1733, a magnificent organ, which, a few years since, was 
 in a state of good preservation. The influence of his sojourn in this country 
 was most benign, not only in Rhode Island but elsewhere, as his talents 
 and learning, as well as fine moral and social qualities, rendered him an 
 object of great and general attraction. 
 
 The enterprise which brought him hither, however, signally failed. Wal- 
 pole's promise of twenty thousand pounds turned out to be worth nothing. 
 Dr. Gibson, the Bishop of London, (in whose Diocese all the West Indies 
 were included,) held a conference with the Minister, the result of which 
 was that he told the Bishop plainly that, as Dr. Berkeley's friend, he would 
 advise him to relinquish the idea of establishing a College, and return to 
 England. When this information was communicated to the Dean, he had 
 no alternative but to bear the disappointment, as best he could, and to 
 abandon a scheme on which he had already expended much of his private 
 fortune, and more than seven years of the most vigorous part of his life. 
 
 He embarked for England, at Boston, in September, 1731. Before his- 
 departure from the country, however, he distributed the books which he 
 had brought with him among the Clergy of Rhode Island ; and immediately 
 after his arrival in London, he returned all the private subscriptions that 
 had been advanced in aid of his undertaking. It was not long before he 
 made some very substantial demonstrations of his good-will towards this 
 country. He sent, as a gift to Yale College, a deed of the farm which he. 
 held in Rhode Island ; the rents of which he directed to be appropriated, 
 to the maintenance of the three best classical scholars, who should reside- 
 at College, at least nine months in the year, in each of the three years 
 between receiving their first and second degrees. Whatever surplus of 
 money might arise from accidental vacancies, was to be distributed in 
 Greek and Latin books to such undergraduates as should produce the best 
 Latin composition, on some moral theme that should be given them. He also^ 
 presented to the Library of Yale College nearly one thousand volumes. 
 
 In February, 1732, he preached, before the Society for Propagating- 
 the Gospel in Foreign Parts, a Sermon, (afterwards published by their 
 request,) containing much valuable information concerning the state of 
 religion in America. The same year he brought out also- his " Minute 
 Philosopher," which has always been considered a masterly performance, 
 and among the most valuable of all his publications. 
 
 Dr. Berkeley had had the honour of an introduction to Queen Caroline 
 as early as 1712 ; and, after his return from Rhode Island, she often com- 
 manded his attendance to hear from him the results of his- observation in 
 
 Vol. V. 9 
 
gg EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 America. She was so much interested and instructed by his conversation, 
 that she became strongly impressed in his favour, and when the rich Deanery 
 of Down, in Ireland, became vacant, he was, at her suggestion, proposed 
 for it, and the King's Letter actually came over for his appointment. But 
 his friend, 'Lord Burlington, having failed to give notice to the Duke of 
 Dorset, then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, of the Royal intentions, His 
 Excellency was so offended at the omission that it was thought best to 
 press the matter no farther. Her Majesty, being little satisfied with this 
 procedure, declared that, since they would not suffer Dr. Berkeley to be a 
 Bean in Ireland, he should be a Bishop ; and, accordingly, in 1734, the 
 Bishopric of Cloyne becoming vacant, he was, by Letters Patent, dated 
 17th of March, promoted to that see, and was consecrated at St. Paul's 
 Church, Dublin, on the 19th of May following, by Theophilus, Archbishop 
 of Cashel, assisted by the Bishops of Eaphoe and Killaloe. His Lordship 
 repaired immediately to the Manse-House at Cloyne, where he constantly 
 resided, (except one winter, when he was in attendance on the Parliament 
 in Dublin,) and applied himself with great vigour and fidelity to the dis- 
 charge of his Episcopal duties. He, however, continued his studies with 
 unabated zeal, and in several following years produced a number of works 
 on Science, Philosophy, and Religion, some of which added not a little to 
 his high reputation. 
 
 In the year 1745, Lord Chesterfield, being now advanced to the Govern- 
 ment, wrote to Bishop Berkeley to inform him that the see of Clogher, 
 then vacant, the value of which was double that of Cloyne, was at his 
 service. But he respectfully, and with many thanks, declined the offer ; 
 partly on the ground that he had already enough to satisfy his wishes, and 
 partly because he had taken the resolution, from almost the time of his 
 being advanced to the prelacy, that he would never change his see. 
 
 In July, 1752, his health being now considerably reduced, he removed 
 with his family to Oxford, in order to superintend the education of one of 
 his sons, then recently admitted a student at Christ Church College. He 
 had determined, with a view of indulging his passion for literary retire- 
 ment, to spend the rest of his days in that city ; but, being fully sensible 
 of the impropriety of a Bishop's non-residence, he previously endeavoured 
 to exchange his high preferment for some Canonry or Headship at Oxford. 
 Not succeeding in this, he actually applied to the Secretary of State for 
 permission to resign his Bishopric, worth, at that time, at least fourteen 
 hundred pounds per annum. His Majesty was led to inquire who the 
 extraordinary man was who had made such a request ; and, on being told 
 that it was his old acquaintance, Dr. Berkeley, he declared that he should 
 be a Bishop in spite of himself, but gave him full liberty to reside where 
 he pleased. 
 
 The Bishop's last act, before leaving ClojTie, was to sign a lease of the 
 demesne lands in that, neighbourhood, to be renewed yearly at the rent of 
 two hundred pounds, which sum he directed to be distributed every 
 year until his return, among poor house-keepers of Cloyne, Youghal, and 
 Aghadda. 
 
 At Oxford he lived highly respected and revered, and busied himself in 
 collecting and republishing all his minor pieces. But he did not live long ; 
 
GEORGE BERKELET. Q>j 
 
 for, on Sunday evening, the 14th of January, 1753, as he was sitting in the 
 midst of his family, listening to a Sermon of Dr. Sherlock's, which his 
 wife was reading to him, he was seized with what the physicians termed a 
 palsy in the heart, and instantly expired. His death was so sudden that 
 his family were not apprized of it till his daughter, on bringing him a cup 
 of tea, perceived that the spirit had fled. His remains were interred at 
 Christ Church, Oxford, where there is an elegant monument erected to his 
 memory. 
 
 The following is a list of Bishop Berkeley's publications : — Arithmetica 
 absque Algebra aut Eucilide demonstrata, 1707. Theory of Vision, 1709. 
 The Principles of Human Knowledge, 1710. The Substance of three 
 Common-places on Passive Obedience, delivered in the College Chapel, 1712. 
 Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous, 1713. De Motu, 1721. An 
 Essay towards Preventing the Kuin of Great Britain, 1721. A Proposal 
 for Converting the Savage Americans to Christianity, by a College to be 
 erected in the Summer Islands, otherwise called the Isles of Bermuda, 
 1725. A Discourse preached before the Society for the Propagation of 
 the Grospel in Foreign Parts, 1732. The Minute Philosopher, 1732. The 
 Analyst, (designed to show that Mysteries in Faith are unjustly objected 
 to by Mathematicians), 1734. A Defence of Free-thinking in Mathematics, 
 1735. Queries proposed for the Good of Ireland, 1735. A Discourse 
 addressed to Magistrates, 1736. Siris : A Chain of Philosophical Reflec- 
 tions and Inquiries concerning the Virtues of Tar-water, 1744. A 
 Letter to the Roman Catholics of his Diocese, 1745. A Word to the 
 Wise : A Letter to the Roman Catholic Clergy of Ireland, 1749. Maxims 
 concerning Patriotism, 1750. Further Thoughts on Tar-water, 1752. 
 
 The following noble testimony to the character of Bishop Berkeley is 
 
 from the pen of Sir James Mackintosh : 
 
 "Ancient learning, exact science, polished society, modern literature and the fine 
 arts, contributed to adorn and enrich the mind of this accomplished man. All his 
 contemporaries agree with the satyrist in ascribing 
 
 'To Berkeley every virtue under Heaven.' 
 
 Adverse, factious and hostile wits concurred only in loving, admiring and contributing 
 to advance him. The severe sense of Swift endured his visions; the modest Addison 
 endeavoured to reconcile Clarke to his ambitious speculations. His character converted 
 the satire of Pope into fervid praise. Even the discerning, fastidious and turbulent 
 Atterbury said, after an interview with him, — ' So much understanding, so much 
 knowledge, so much innocence, and such humility, I did not think had been the por- 
 tion of any but angels until I saw this gentleman.' 
 
 " Lord Bathurst told me that the members of the Scriblerus Club being met at his 
 house at dinner, they agreed to rally Berkeley, who was also his guest, on his scheme 
 at Bermudas. Berkeley, having listened to the many lively things they had to say, 
 begged to be heard in his turn, and displayed his plan with such an astonishing and 
 animating force of eloquence and enthusiasm that they were struck dumb; and, after 
 some pause, rose all up together with earnestness, exclaiming — ' Let us set out with 
 him immediately.' It was when thus beloved and celebrated that he conceived, at the 
 age of forty -five, the design of devoting his life to reclaim and convert the natives of 
 North America; and he employed as much influence and solicitation as men commonly 
 do for their most prized objects, in obtaining leave to resign his dignities and revenues, 
 to quit his accomplished and affectionate friends, and to bury himself in what must 
 have seemed an intellectual desert. After four years residence at Newport, in Rhode 
 Island, he was compelled, by the refusal of Goveriiment to furnish him with funds 
 for his College, to forego this work of heroic, or rather godlike, benevolence; though 
 not without some consoling forethought of the fortune of the country where he had 
 sojourned." 
 
68 EPISCOPALIASr. 
 
 A letter written at Newport, and published in the New England Journal, 
 Boston, September 3, 1729, says, — 
 
 " Yesterday arrived here Dean Berkeley, of Londonderry, in a pretty large ship. 
 He is a gentleman of middle stature; of an agreeable, pleasant and erect aspect. He 
 was ushered into town with a great number of gentlemen, to whom he behaved him- 
 self after a very complaisant manner."* 
 
 Updike, in his Memoirs of the Rhode Island Bar, writes as follows : — 
 
 " The late Lodowick Updike said that, when a boy, his father used to take him to 
 
 hear Bishop Berkeley preach at Trinity Church, in Newport "_ Like all 
 
 really leaisned men. the Dean was tolerant in religious opinion, which gave him a great 
 and deserved popularity with all denominations. All sects rushed to hear him ; even 
 the Quakers, with tlieir broad-brimmed hats, came and stood in the aisles. In one of 
 his sermons he very emphatically said, ' Give the devil his due — John Calvin was a 
 great man.'" 
 
 His biographer, the Eev. Gr. N. "Wright, says, — 
 
 "As to his person, he was a handsome man, with a countenance full of meaning 
 and benignity, remarkable for great strength of limbs, and, till his sedentary life 
 impaired it,' of a very robust constitution. He was, however, often troubled with 
 the hypochondria, and latterly with the nervous colic. 
 
 " At Cloyne he constantly rose between three and four o'clock, and summoned his 
 family to a lesson on the bass-viol, from an Italian master he kept in the house for the 
 instruction of his children ; though the Bishop himself had no ear for music. He spent 
 the rest of the morning, and often a great part of the day , in study : his favourite 
 author, from whom many of his favourite notions were borrowed, was Plato. He had 
 a large and valuable collection of books and pictui-es, which became the property of 
 his son, the Eev. George Berkeley, LL. D." 
 
 Bishop Berkeley was the father of four children, one of whom lies buried 
 in Newport. His son Geoege was a distinguished clergyman. He was born 
 September 28, (0. S.) 1733, in London, but in his infancy was removed with 
 the family to Ireland, where he was instructed in the classics by his father. 
 At the age of nineteen, he was sent to Christ Church College, Oxford, 
 where, in due time, he took the degree of Bachelor of Arts, and for a 
 while held the office of Collector in the University. In 1758, he took a 
 small living, the Vicarage of East Grarston, Berks, from which he was 
 removed, in 1759, by Archbishop Seeker, to the Vicarage of Bray, Berks ; 
 ,and subsequently the Archbishop gave him the Chancellorship of Breck- 
 nock, the Rectory of Acton, Middlesex, and the sixth prebendal stall in 
 the Church of Canterbury. He took the degree of Master of Arts in 
 1759, and that of Doctor of Laws in 1768. The Vicarage of Bray he 
 exchanged for that of Cookham, near Maidenhead, and had, afterwards, from 
 the Church of Canterbury, the Vicarage of East Peckham, Kent, which he 
 relinquished on obtaining the Rectory of St. Clement's, Danes ; which, 
 with the Vicarage of Tyshurst, Sussex, (to which he was presented by the 
 Church of Canterbury in 1792, when he vacated Cookham,) and with the 
 Chancellorship of Brecknock, he held till his death. After a lingering and 
 painful illness, he died on the 6th of January, 1795, and was interred in 
 his father's vault in Christ Church, Oxford. In 1761, he was married to 
 Eliza, eldest daughter of the Rev. Henry Finsham, by whom he had four 
 children. She died on the 1st of November, 1800. He was an accom- 
 plished gentleman, an elegant scholar, and a respectable divine, and was 
 especially distinguished for a spirit of active philanthropy. He published 
 a Sermon preached on the Anniversary of King Charles' Martyrdom, 1785 ; 
 
 * It is presumed there must be some mistake either in the date of this letter, or in respect to 
 the time when the Bishop is said to have embarked for America, which was September, 1728. 
 
GEORGE BERKELEY. Q9 
 
 one on Good Friday, 1787 ; one at Cookham, on the King's Accession, 
 1789. His Sermon on the Consecration of Bishop Home, who was his 
 intimate friend, was published after his death. In 1799, his widow pub- 
 lished a volume of his Sermons with a Biographical Preface. 
 
 ROGER PRICE * 
 
 1729—1747. 
 
 Roger Price was descended from an ancient family, who are said to 
 have traced their lineage to Royalty. His father, William Price, was 
 Rector of Whitfield, Northamptonshire, England, and his mother, whose 
 name was Isabella CoUingwood, came from Berwick on the Tweed, and was 
 a daughter of Daniel CoUingwood, a Captain in the army of Charles the 
 First, who died from a wound that he received at the battle of Edge Hill. 
 William and Elizabeth Price had ten children, — four sons and six daughters. 
 Three of the sons became clergymen, and four of the daughters clergymen's 
 wives. The father, William Price, died in the year 1749, his wife having 
 died some time before. 
 
 Of the history of Roger Price's early years nothing is known with cer- 
 tainty, though it is believed that he was educated at the University of 
 Oxford. In 1722, he was presented to the Parish of St. Ann's on the 
 Island of Jamaica ; but whether he ever became the incumbent of that 
 parish, or, if so, how long he remained there, cannot now be ascertained. 
 The following extract from a letter, addressed to him, about that time, by 
 his father, shows that he at least contemplated the acceptance of the place, 
 while it breathes a spirit of deep parental solicitude : — 
 
 "If it please G-od that you proceed upon your intended voyage, may his 
 protection be your continued guard and guide,, and I shall daily pray that 
 God will present you in all your doings with his most gracious favour, and 
 give you success in what you undertake. 
 
 "And I think it my duty to give you some advice, which, if you shall 
 think fit to follow, I do not doubt but that you will find your account in so 
 doing. You are going into a far country remote from all your friends : 
 make it, therefore, your first and chief concern to make God your friend, 
 that He may go along with you. Acquaint yourself with Him by constant 
 and fervent prayer ; by meditation, reading, and strict duty and obedience, 
 not fashioning yourself to what you see, but setting yourself a pattern of 
 what you are to teach and preach ; considering that you never can appear 
 so much to advantage, or gain so much esteem and reputation to yourself, 
 as when you walk by rule, and study to order your whole conversation as 
 becomes the Gospel of Christ. Think not that you go abroad to get money, 
 and to enrich yourself by merchandise — you have business of more conse- 
 quence incumbent upon you, — a duty which requires your constant thought 
 
 •Howe'B Ontury Sermon.— Greenwood's Hist. King's Chap — MSS. from Rev. A. L. Eaury 
 lad aim Frances E. Valentine. 
 
70 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and attention. Mind the work more than the wages. I had rather you should 
 return with the character of a faithful minister, that had done your duty, 
 given a good example, and answered the end of your appointment, than to 
 have you return with a different character, though with your weight in 
 gold ; and in the end you will be of my mind, whatever you may think at 
 present. Trust not to your own ability, and sufBoiency, and wisdom, in 
 what you are going about ; but consider your own insufficiency, and seek 
 help and direction where it may and only is to be found. And that is in 
 Grod. Our all-sufficiency is from Him. Make the Word of God your rule 
 to walk and act by, and you will never do amiss. The office you undertake 
 is so far from indulging you in any unbecoming liberties, that it requires 
 the most exact conduct and behaviour, your example being that which will 
 be far more prevalent than your preaching ; and your living in a barbarous 
 and heathen country should lay the greater obligation upon you to live suit- 
 ably to the purity of your Christian profession, that your light may shine 
 for your direction and conviction of others, and to the glory of God. 
 Abstain from all things unbecoming your profession, from all appearance 
 of evil, and if you will take my advice, from all kind of gaming, which can 
 no ways turn to your advantage, very often to your damage and reproach. 
 You will observe the miserable condition of the natives where you go, the 
 slavery, ignorance, and barbarity, in which they live ; bless God for the 
 happiness you enjoy, and prize it by your thankful acknowledgments, and 
 by a right use and improvement of it." 
 
 In 1725, Mr. Price was presented to the Kectory of Lee, in the county 
 of Essex ; and this living he retained till the close of his life. He also 
 possessed two others, — one at Durrington, and one at Wiltshire, in addition 
 to an entailed estate at Beckley. 
 
 In March, 1727, the Eectorship of King's Chapel, Boston, was rendered 
 vacant by the death of the Kev. Samuel Myles ;* and, shortly after, the 
 
 * Samuel Mvles was graduated at Harvard College in 1684, and received the degree of 
 Master of Arts from the TJniversity of Oxford in 1693. He was inducted into the Rectorship 
 of King's Chapel on the 29th of June, 1689, and continued in the regular discharge of his 
 duties until July, 1692, when he visited England for the purpose of laying before the proper 
 authorities the condition of the Chapel and Congregation, and obtaining aid in their behalf. 
 Ho returned on the 24:th of July, 1696, having been very successful in enlisting the Royal 
 bounty in aid of his objeot ; part of which was an annuity of one hundred pounds for the support 
 of an Assistant Minister at the Chapel. In March, 1699, the Rev. Christopher Bridge, who 
 had been educated at the University of Cambridge, England, arrived, as an Assistant to Mr. 
 Myles J but, after a few years, a serious disagreement arose between the Rector and the Assis- 
 tant, in consequence, as it would seem, of the inequality of their ofScial rights, which had well 
 nigh convulsed the Church, and in 1706 put in requisition the authority of the Bishop of Lon- 
 don to effect a reconciliation. The difficulty was finally settled by the removal of Mr. Bridge 
 the same year, to the Narragansett Church, R. I. Mr. Myles having remained without an 
 Assistant for about two years, the Rev. Henry Harris was sent over, early in the year 1709 to 
 take Mr. Bridge's vacated place. On the 16th of April, 1723, Mr. Myles laid the corner sline 
 of Christ Church, which was opened for public worship, by Dr. Cutler, on the 29th of Decem- 
 ber following. In the summer of 1727, his health had become so much impaired that he was 
 incapable of attending any longer to his public duties. He diedeariy in March, 1728, having 
 been the Rector of the Chapel for nearly forty years. Dr. Greenwood speaks of him as havine 
 been "a worthy and pious man, and an acceptable preacher;" also as "prudent and ener- 
 getic." 
 
 Mr. Bridge, above mentioned, seems not to have had a more peaceful ministry at Narra- 
 gansett than at Boston. The Bishop of London, in a letter to the officers of King's Chanel 
 speaks of him as having " committed an insolent riot upon the Church of Rhode Island-" but 
 what the nature of it was has not been ascertained. After remaining a short time at Narra- 
 gansett, he became Rector of the Church in Rye, N. T., in January, 1709, and there closed 
 his mmisty and his life, on the 23d of May, 1719, aged about forty-eight years. The " Bos- 
 ton News Letter," of that date, says he was " a religious and worthy man, a very good scholar, 
 md a hne, grave preacher ; his performances in the pulpit were solid, judicious and profitable. 
 
ROGER PRICE. 
 
 71 
 
 congregation proceeded to make arrangements for supplying the vacancy. 
 Mr. Thomas Sandford, who was their agent in London, had an interview on 
 the subject with the Bishop of London, the result of which was that it was 
 agreed that his Lordship should recommend some suitable person as Kector, 
 who should be the person whom Mr. Sandford, as the agent of the Congre- 
 gation, should present to his Lordship for license. Mr. Price was accord- , ^ 
 ingly recommended, presented, and licensed. His license was dated March i^ l^^'^ 
 ) 4, 1728—29. The Bishop (Dr. G-ibson) says of him in a letter written in 
 April, 1729, — " He has been long known to me, and is one whom I am 
 willing to trust with the power of Commissary for inspecting the lives and 
 manners of the Clergy, if he succeed in that place ; and I think a better 
 service cannot be done to a congregation than the inducing both parties to 
 unite in him." 
 
 Mr. Price's induction to his Rectorship is thus narrated : — 
 
 "About four o'clock in the afternoon, (June 25, 1729,) the Rev. Mr. Roger Price 
 was conducted into King's Chapel by the Rev. Mr. Henry Harris, it being a few hours 
 after the arrival of the Rev. Mr. Price, and a letter from Mr. Thomas Sandford to the 
 Committee was read, importing that the Rev. Mr. Roger Price was the person he had 
 presented to the Lord Bishop of London, by virtue of the power devolved upon him 
 by the votes of the congregation of the 13th of March, 1727—28. "Whereupon the 
 Rev. Mr. Price produced the following License and Certificate, reading them in the 
 Church, and then delivered them to the Church-wardens, to be recorded in the Church 
 Booli." 
 
 Herie follow copies of the Bishop's License in Latin, and Mr. Price's 
 
 declaration in English to conform to the Liturgy, duly sealed and signed. 
 
 Then the account proceeds : — 
 
 "These above being read, the Rev. Mr. Henry Harris, the Church-wardens, the 
 Vestrymen, and the people who were present, all went out of the church, the Church- 
 wardens at the door delivering the key of the church to the Rev. Mr. Price, who, lock- 
 ing himself into the church, tolled the bell, and then unlocked the door of the church, 
 receiving tlie Church -wardens and Vestrymen into the church again, who wished him 
 joy in having possession of the church. Then the Rev. Mr. Price ordered the Clerk 
 to give public warning in the church, upon the Sunday following, that the congregation 
 meet in the church next Wednesday, at eleven of the clock in the forenoon." 
 
 The next year, (1730,) Mr. Price received from the Bishop of London 
 a commission as Commissary, an oihce which added not a little to both his 
 labours and his responsibilities. 
 
 On the 15th of April, 1734, Commissary Price laid the Corner stone of 
 Trinity Church, and on the 15th of August, 1735, he preached the first 
 sermon in the new edifice. 
 
 Mr. Price had not been long settled as Rector, before differences began 
 to spring up between him and his congregation, on account of what they 
 
 his conversation very agreeable and improving : and though a strict Churchman iu bis principles, 
 yet of great respect and charity to Dissenters, and much esteemed by them." In 1733, Cnitis- 
 TOPHEB Brid&b, believed to be a son of this Mr. Bridge, graduated at Harvard College, was 
 afterwards settled as an Episcopal clergyman on the Island of Jamaica, and died in 1773, 
 at the age of seventy. 
 
 Mb. Harris, above mentioned, returned to England, with the consent of the church, in the 
 winter of 1714, partly to attend to his own private business, and partly to request the Vener- 
 able Society to send ministers to two new Episcopal Churches, one in Newbury, the other in 
 Marblehead. He returned late in 1715, and was received by his people with great joy. After- 
 wards, however, owing to some cause which is not now understood, he became obnoxious to a 
 considerable portion of them, so that, on the decease of Mr. Myles, he could not be chosen 
 Rector. Mr. Price was actually appointed, and Mr. Harris assisted in his induction, but he 
 survived that event for only a few months. He died on the 16th of October, 1729. His stand- 
 ing with his congregation may be judged of by the fact that, more than a year after his decease, 
 they voted that no money should be paid out of the church stock towards defraying the expenses 
 of his burial, though they had granted an expensive funeral to Mr. Myles. 
 
72 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 regarded an assumption, on his part, of undue authority. In consequence 
 of this, in May, 1734, he communicated his intention of leaving the church 
 and returning to England ; and the announcement seems to have occasioned 
 little regret. He took his passage on hoard a vessel bound to London, and 
 actually set sail in her ; but, being detained at Nantasket by contrary 
 winds, he came to Boston, made his peace with his congregation, and again 
 became their Kector. He consented to the six following articles, as the 
 condition of his being received back : — 
 
 " 1. To have no pretensions to the perquisites of the money for burying under the 
 church. 
 
 " 2. To have no pretensions in choosing a Church-warden. 
 
 " 3. To have no pretensions to the Church stock. 
 
 " 4. To have no pretensions to the Church library — only the use of them. 
 
 " 5. To preach on Sunday afternoon, when it can be done. 
 
 "6. To make due entries of the Church Marriages, Christenings, and Burials, in the 
 Book provided for that purpose." 
 
 These conditions give a clue to the nature of the assumptions of which 
 the congregation complained, and not less to the different spirit which was 
 even then springing up in King's Chapel, from that which was not only 
 tolerated but cherished on the other side of the water. 
 
 There is a tradition among the descendants of Mr. Price that his return 
 to Boston, after having set sail for England, had an important bearing upon 
 his future domestic relations. It is said that, on the Sabbath after his 
 return, he attended Divine service at Trinity Church, and that, in some 
 accidental wandering of the eye, he saw, for the first time, the young lady, 
 who shortly after became his wife. At any rate, he was married sometime 
 the next year to Elizabeth, daughter of John Bull, and great-granddaugh- 
 ter of a person by the name of Bull, who was Mayor of St. Edmondsbury, 
 England. She was a lady of great personal attractions, and possessed a 
 considerable estate ; from which it would appear that he was duly attentive 
 to the advice given him by his father, in a letter dated March 11, 1729, in 
 which, speaking of the choice of a wife, he says, — " Choose by weight j 
 then you will be sure of something." 
 
 In 1741, he addressed the following letter to the Bishop of London, a 
 copy of which (without date,) has been found among his papers. It sheds 
 some light upon the difficulties which existed at that time between himself 
 and his congregation : 
 
 "Mt Lord: 
 
 " Mr. Whitefield,* who is the occasion of much debate and enquiry, is expected 
 here the next fall. I should be glad to receive your Lordship's directions for my 
 behaviour towards him . The troubles of my church daily increase, and my desire 
 of quitting this station increases with them. There is at present a warm contest 
 in my congregation, relating to the sale of the pews belonging to the members of 
 the new Church, who still continue to vote, and thereby foment differences in 
 mine. The consequence of this dispute, as indeed of most others ni the church, 
 
 *Mis8 Frances B. Valentine, a grcat-gvnnddaiighter of Commissary Price, who has kindly 
 furnished mo this letter, accompanies it ivith the following statement:— " My mother says, 
 whatever instructions the Bishop of London may have given to her grandfather, regarding his 
 treatment of Mr. Whitefield, it is certain they were good friends, and that Mr. Whitefiold was 
 very ill at Commissary Price^s house in Boston, and received every attention, during his illness 
 from him and his family; and that, after Mr. Whitefield left Boston, he wrote to the Commis- 
 sary, warmly thanking him for his great kindness." 
 
EOGEE PRICE. 73 
 
 is the non-payment of my salary, the dissatisfied party commonly withdrawing 
 their contribution, for which we can find no remedy but patience. If j'our Lord- 
 ship would please to express such a disapprobation of this irregularity as to 
 allow me to hold both places in the church till the minister's salary is fixed upon 
 some sure basis, and to acquaint them with the reason of this indulgence, I 
 believe I could, by this means, establish the constitution of this church for the 
 future, which can scarce be effected when they have no favour to ask, and 
 another minister to officiate; and indeed, in this case, my very enemies would 
 assist in it. 
 
 " We received, not long ago, the agreeable news of a new Governor, and that 
 Mr. Shirley, a very worthy gentleman, and a member of the Church of England, 
 residing here, was the person ; but our hopes are something dampened by a later 
 account, which informs us that the present is like to be continued by a strong 
 interest the Quakers have made for him. This disappointment in our expecta- 
 tions is so much the more grievous, inasmuch as the interest that keeps him in 
 was purchased by his unjust treatment of the Church of England, and basely 
 recommending the Quakers to the favour of the General Court, by which they 
 obtained a law to exempt them from paying any ministerial rate, which was 
 denied to the members of the Church of England, then petitioning for the same 
 privilege. I hope, my^ Lord, such unjust behaviour, a distinguished affront 
 toward the National Church, does not pass for merit at home; at least that the 
 churches here have some friends in England, who will not see such unworthy 
 treatment of their brethren approved of and rewarded, without some notice and 
 resentment. I am your Lordship's 
 
 Most dutiful Son and 
 
 Obedient Servant, 
 
 KOG. PRICE." 
 
 About 1743-44, Mr. Price, without resigning his charge at Boston, went 
 to Hopkinton, Mass., and purchased a large tract of land " on the banks 
 of a noble river," (as he writes to his brother.) There he built a church 
 at his own expense, conveying the land on which it stood in trust to the 
 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, " for the ben- 
 efit and use of the Church of England, and for no other use, intent or 
 purpose whatsoever." This church he endowed with a glebe of a hundred 
 and eighty acres, in trust to the above named Society, " for the benefit and 
 advantage of an orthodox minister of the Church of England, who shall 
 preach and perform Divine service according to the rites and ceremonies 
 used in said Church of England, to the people from time to time dwelling in 
 and near Hopkinton, and for no other use intent, purpose, or persons what- 
 ever." This deed is dated July 9, 1748. For about three years, Mr. 
 Price acted as Missionary in Hopkinton, and after him, the Rev. John 
 Troutbeck ; and upon the removal of the latter to Boston, the church 
 remained unsupplied ufltil it became virtually extinct, and the glebe was 
 well-nigh lost. Some years since, the Rev. Alfred L. Baury opened a cor- 
 respondence with the Secretary of the Society above named, and was 
 furnished with a power of Attorney, in consequence of which the property 
 has been recovered at Mr. B.'s sole expense, and the income applied agree, 
 ably to Mr. Price's intention. The parish is already, it is understood, in a 
 promising condition. 
 
 Vol,. V. 10 
 
74 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Mr. Price's relations to his people at Boston seem to have been occasion- 
 ally disturbed by the occurrence of adverse circumstances ; and on more 
 than one occasion the Bishop of London was appealed to. At length, on 
 Thanksgiving, November 27, 1746, he again signified to them his intention 
 to resign his Bectorship, and return to England. In April following, he 
 conducted his successor, the Kev. Henry Caner, to the Chapel, — the same 
 form, substantially, of putting him in possession of the church being 
 observed as had previously been in Mr. Price's own case. In June follow- 
 ing, he sailed for England in the Mermaid man-of-war, taking his eldest 
 son with him, and leaving his wife and two children in Boston. He 
 addressed the following letter to his wife, dated 
 
 " PoBTSMOUTH Bat, June 18, 1747. 
 "MtDbae: 
 
 " We sailed from Nantasket Thursday night, about nine o'clock, and are 
 now waiting before Piscataquay Town for the mast ships, which will make a fleet 
 of ten sail, besides our own ship. There are some gentlemen from Piscataquay 
 now on board, among which is Mr. Quinsay, who will deliver you this. Billy is 
 well, and feels pleased. He was at first scared with the firing of the great guns, 
 but his fear is now over, and he is very little affected with the motion of the ship. 
 He fares very well, as we do all, and every thing is as agreeable as we could 
 expect. I hope you will take care of yourself and children; particularly 
 that they may be instructed in their duty to God, by prayer and reading. I 
 think it best that Henry should go into the country. Remember to send home 
 Mr. Franklin's pamphlet. Let your thoughts and dependance be much fixed 
 upon God, and He will direct you for the best, which, that He may do will be the 
 constant prayer of Your affectionate husband, 
 
 BOG. PRICE." 
 
 " Remember me to all friends, and thank Mr. Derby for his kindness." 
 
 It would appear from letters still extant that, after remaining in England 
 a year or two, Mr. Price returned to America for his family, and remained 
 here till the summer of 1753 ; though it does not appear whether, during 
 that time, he was in the exercise of his clerical function. After his final 
 return to England, he resided at Leigh, where he was " Incumbent of the 
 Parish of Leigh, in the Deanery of Broughing, and Archdeaconry of St. 
 Albans." 
 
 During his residence in this country, Mr. Price, as has been already 
 stated, bought an extensive tract of land in and around Hopkinton, 
 extending from Framingham to Westborough ; but, after his return to Eng- 
 land, it was badly managed by his agents, and a considerable portion of 
 it was lost to his family. The Rev. John Troutbeck, who succeeded him as 
 Missionary at Hopkinton, and whom he had requested to look after his 
 affairs there, thus writes to him under date, January 23, 1755 : — 
 
 " I thank you for the good opinion you are pleased to entertain of me, in 
 trusting me with the power of an Attorney to manage your afiairs ; but, 
 after making some inquiry into the state of them, I find them in so bad a 
 
 condition that I dare not by any means engage in them I 
 
 am far from thinking Hopkinton the Paradise it was described to be ; 
 but, however, I shall not complain of it, if I can have my health in 
 
ROGER PRICE. 75 
 
 it, which indeed I am afraid of, as I have been more confined by the want 
 of it since I came here, than I have been my whole life before." 
 
 Mr. Price's family were not pleased with a residence at Leigh ; and he 
 made several attempts to obtain a more desirable living, but without success. 
 Indeed, notwithstanding his large landed estate in this country, he seems to 
 have been somewhat embarrassed in his worldly circumstances. But the 
 time of his departure from the world was now drawing nigh. In Novem- 
 ber, 1762, in consequence of an exposure from performing service in a 
 church-yard, on a foggy night, he was seized with a violent ague, which 
 rendered it impossible for him to reach home without assistance, and which 
 was followed by a fatal inflammatory fever. He died at Leigh, December 
 8, 1762. He was the father of six children, five of whom were living at 
 the time of his death. 
 
 His family, shortly after his decease, removed from Leigh, to make room 
 for the new incumbent ; and took up their residence at Hammersmith, in 
 the County of Middlesex. In May, 1764, Mrs. Price petitioned the " Gov- 
 ernors of the Charity for the relief of Poor Widows and Children of Cler- 
 gymen," representing the condition of her family as one of pressing need; 
 and she was admitted a " Pensioner of the Corporation ;" though the 
 amount that she received is not known. Mrs. Price, after this, resided chiefly 
 among her friends. She died at Beckley, on the 5th of August, 1780, in 
 the sixty-third year of her age. 
 
 Thomas, the third . son, and fourth child, of Mr. Price was drowned) in 
 the Serpentine River, on the 9th of January, in consequence of breaking 
 through the ice while he was skating. He was a young man of great 
 promise, and had nearly reached his twenty-first year. Henry Yelverton, 
 the second son and third child, died on the 14th of August, 1780, aged 
 thirty-nine years. William, the eldest son and second child, was a Major 
 in the British army ; came to this country with his sister Elizabeth in the 
 summer of 1783, and the next year gave up his commission in the army, 
 and retired on half pay. From that time he resided at Hopkinton, where 
 he died, greatly lamented, on the 7th of December, 1802, leaving two 
 daughters. Elizabeth, the eldest child, died in Boston, July 3, 1826, in 
 her ninety-second year. She was buried in Hopkinton, having been a libe- 
 ral benefactor to the church there, which her father had been instrumental 
 of establishing. Andrew, who was born after his parents returned to Eng- 
 land, was educated at Oxford, became a clergyman of the Established 
 Church, and had a living at Bromley, and one at Britwell, Salome, near 
 Titsworth, Oxfordshire. He resided at the latter place, and died there on 
 the 7th of June, 1851. He died from exhaustion of the brain, having 
 nearly completed his ninety-seventh year. The Rectory in which he died 
 had been in his wife's family more than four hundred years. He left no 
 children, and never came to this country. 
 
 Mr. Price, while in this country, published two Sermons ; one on occa- 
 sion of the death of John Jekyll, Esq., Collector of Customs, 1733 ; and 
 the other on the death of the Queen, 1788. The Rev. Dr. Greenwood, in 
 referring to the former of them, says, — "The style is considerably studied and 
 ornate, and the sentiments are good and well suited to the occasion. It is such 
 a sermon as would be heard with interest, at any time, by any congregation." 
 
76 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ARTHUR BROWNE. 
 
 1729—1773. 
 
 FROM THE EBV. CHARLES BUEEOtTGHS, D. D., 
 EEoiOK OF SI. John's chueoh, poktsmouth. 
 
 Portsmouth, N. H., July 10, 1867. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : We are often astonished at the vast effects pro- 
 duced by apparently inconsiderable causes, and at the full assurance they 
 give us of the providential government of God in relation to all the events 
 of the world. Who could have imagined that the sailing of Dean Berkeley, 
 on his philanthropic mission to the Bermudas, was to exert a powerful 
 influence in connection with the Christian Ministry, extending through at 
 least two generations, upon the religious interests of the capital of New 
 Hampshire ? The fact was that Dean Berkeley's scheme of Christianizing 
 the Indians of America fired with missionary zeal the heart of Arthur 
 Browne, then a student in Trinity College, Dublin, where the Dean was 
 educated, and placed that noble youth over the Episcopal Church in this 
 town. The Dean's liberality established a foundation at Yale College for 
 three students, who should continue, on certain conditions, as resident 
 graduates of the College ; and one of these students was the Bev. Dr. 
 Joseph Buckminster, who was, for thirty years, the highly respected and 
 honoured minister of the North Parish in this town. 
 
 It is, however, only the life and character of the Rev. Arthur Browne, 
 which I propose to make the subject of this communication. He was a son 
 of the Rev. John Browne, who was a native of Scotland, but who seems in 
 early life to have removed to Ireland. He was descended from the Coul- 
 stones, — a highly respectable family, and one of his descendants was a Miss 
 Browne, who was Countess of Dalhousie, and about thirty years since pos- 
 sessed the paternal estate of the Coulstones. He had married in Ireland, 
 soon after the battle of Boyne, at which he was present, which was fought 
 on the River Boyne, about two miles above Drogheda, and twenty-five from 
 Dublin, — a battle in which King William the Third, in person, defeated 
 King James the Second and his army, on the 1st of July, 1690 ; a battle 
 which was said to have been one important cause of the subsequent pro- 
 gress of the British empire in wealth, power, and population. He held in 
 the Church the distinguished rank of Archdeacon of Elphin. 
 
 Arthur Browne was born at Drogheda, in Ireland, in the year 1699. 
 His birthplace was of great historical fame, as, in 1649, it was stormed by 
 Qliver Cromwell, who put most of the inhabitants to the sword. He was 
 educated at Trinity College, Dublin, where, on the 29th of July, 1729, he 
 received the degree of Master of Arts. It was only about a year before 
 this that Dean Berkeley embarked for Bermuda, on his philanthropic pro- 
 ject. The contagion of his enthusiasm was irresistible. He defended the 
 wisdom of his expedition for the conversion of the Indians with such elo- 
 quence that some of his warmest opponents were confounded, and said " Let 
 us go immediately with him." The kindled susceptibilities of Arthur 
 
ARTHUR BROWNE. 77 
 
 Browne impelled him to missionary activity. He offered himself to the 
 service of the Venerable Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign 
 Parts. He was ordained by Dr. Edmund Gibson, Bishop of London, in 
 the year 1729, and was immediately designated to an Episcopal church in 
 Providence, R. I. Before leaving Ireland, he was married to Mary, 
 daughter of the Rev. Thomas Cox, D. D., of Drogheda. It is said that, 
 for a little time, he was Private Secretary to Dean Swift, who, it was then 
 rumoured, would probably be sent as Bishop to America. 
 
 Mr. Browne came to this country immediately after receiving ordination, 
 and arrived at Newport, R. I., on the 2d of September, 1729. He remained 
 there till October 1, 1730, when he went to Providence, and entered on his 
 duties as the minister of the King's Chapel in that town, — being the third 
 Rector of that church. He remained there nearly six years, — till February, 
 1736. 
 
 It was a truly noble spirit that brought this young man to our American 
 shores ; — that led him to quit his native country and happy home, and sacri- 
 fice his bright prospects, to encounter the many inconveniences and evils 
 incident to this new country, its hostility to Episcopacy, its low state of 
 religion, and the extensive prevalence of infidelity, especially among men 
 in high places. For Dean Berkeley, after his return to Ireland, stated in 
 his Annual Discourse before the Society for Propagating the Gospel in 
 Foreign Parts, that, "though some persons of a better sort were accus- 
 tomed to assemble themselves regularly on the Lord's day for the perform- 
 ance of public worship, yet that most of those who were dispersed through 
 the Colonies, seemed to manifest a thorough indifference for all that was 
 sacred, being equally careless of outward works and inward principles, 
 whether of faith or practicia. Of the best of them it may certainly be said 
 that they live without the Sacraments, not being so much as baptized." 
 But Arthur Browne had put his hand to the plough, and would not look 
 back. 
 
 He soon realized excellent fruits of his ministry at Providence. When 
 he had been there three years, he stated in the Report of his Mission that, 
 " on his first coming to this place, he found the number of persons attending 
 Divine worship very small, and the communicants numbering only twenty- 
 seven persons ; but that then he had more than one hundred persons in his 
 congregation, and forty-six communicants." The attachment of his parish- 
 ioners to him was proved by the fact that they presented to him, to his 
 heirs and assignees, a parsonage house, and a glebe consisting of twenty 
 acres of orchard, meadow, and pasture land. His talents, learning, and 
 usefulness made him very widely known and highly respected. 
 
 His fame reached this place, (Portsmouth,) and the Episcopalians here, 
 who had founded a church in 1732, expressed an earnest desire that he 
 should become its minister. It happened that David Dunbar, the Lieuten- 
 ant Governor of New Hampshire, who had been among the most active in 
 forming the church, was a warm admirer of Arthur Browne, and was among 
 the most zealous for his settlement here. For this purpose repeated entrea- 
 ties were made to him, to the Bishop of London, and to the Society for 
 Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts. At length, on the 25th of 
 August, 1735, an unanimous and most urgent invitation was sent to him to 
 
78 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 become the minister of this church ; and the invitation was accepted. 
 Most reluctantly did his parishioners at Providence part with him. It 
 appears, from the Records of that parish, that Mr. Browne gave back to the 
 parish the parsonage house and glebe given to him, and ordered that they 
 should become the property of the future ministers of the church. There 
 is a tradition that one reason of his leaving the church was, that the contri- 
 butions promised for his support were not faithfully paid. 
 
 In 1736, Mr. Browne came to reside here, and for thirty-seven years 
 was the faithful, revered, and beloved pastor of the Episcopal church in 
 this town, where his name and virtues are still held in grateful remem- 
 brance. His character, talents, and preaching were, through providence, 
 eminently influential in giving strength and permanence to this church. 
 His able and faithful care caused its roots to spread far and deep. Not 
 the semblance of a stain rests upon his character. He commanded the 
 respect, esteem, and confidence of all who knew him. Though living in 
 troublous times, that involved powerful temptations to swerve from the 
 plain path of rectitude, his elevated principles, sound sense, uncommon 
 discretion, and generous and philanthropic spirit, enabled him to pursue a 
 course that commanded the universal approbation of the virtuous and wise. 
 He was a thorough theologian and an accurate scholar. His discourses 
 were eminently instructive as well as impressive ; as is proved not only by 
 a uniform tradition, but by the few specimens which he gave to the world 
 through the press. In controversy he held a vigorous pen, and evinced 
 great directness, clearness, and logical acumen. He was a laborious and 
 faithful missionary. He had a highly conservative mind, which kept him 
 from the two extremes of latitudinarianism and enthusiasm. He combined, 
 in a remarkable degree, firmness of opinion and purpose with kindness of 
 heart ; was highly respected and esteemed by all denominations, and is 
 spoken of by those who have seen and heard him, as one rarely surpassed 
 in dignity and influence. 
 
 In the year 1750, he passed several months in England, where he received 
 the highest attentions. He returned home with renewed interest in his 
 duties, and his labours were subsequently crowned with signal success. 
 But time at length began to make inroads upon his constitution, and to 
 admonish him that his period of active labour was drawing to a close. 
 On the 13th of July, 1772, he intimated to his parish his inability to 
 preach any longer, and urged them to apply, with as little delay as possi- 
 ble, to the Venerable Society for another minister. While such a purpose 
 was in the course of accomplishment, the declining health of Mr. Browne 
 sufliered a severe shock by the death of his wife, on the 5th of April, 1773. 
 His friends prevailed on him, shortly after, to take a journey to Cambridge, 
 and visit his daughter, the wife of the Eev. Winwood Serjeant. But, 
 while there, he had an attack of apoplexy, and expired on the 10th of 
 June, 1773, in the seventy-fourth year of his age, and the thirty-seventh of 
 his ministry. His remains were brought to Portsmouth, and were depos- 
 ited in the Wentworth tomb, in the grave-yard of the church he had so 
 long served. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. (afterwards Bishop) Bass, of Newburyport, preached a 
 Funeral Sermon from the words, — " Your fathers, where are they ? " He 
 
ARTHUH EROWNE. 79 
 
 said, — " This man of God came into our country a young man. Soon 
 after his entering into Holy Orders, and for more than forty years, with 
 very little interruption, he laboured in the work of the ministry, which he 
 executed with great reputation, having been all along esteemed an excellent 
 preacher and orator, and a faitRful parish minister." 
 
 The following is a list of Mr. Browne's publications : — A Sermon deliv- 
 ered on the day appointed for the Execution of Penelope Kenny, 1739. 
 A Sermon on the Folly and Perjury of the Rebellion in Scotland, preached 
 at Portsmouth, 1746. A Sermon delivered at Boston, before a Lodge of Free 
 Masons, 1755. A Sermon delivered on the Annual Fast, 1757. A Ser- 
 mon on the Doctrine of Election, preached at Portsmouth, 1757. Remarks 
 on Dr. Mayhew's Incidental Reflections, by a Son of the Church of Eng- 
 land, 1763. 
 
 "The death of so" respectable a pastor," (says the New Hampshire 
 G-azette of that date,) must, to his parishioners, be a most afflicting stroke 
 of Providence. His great ability as a divine and eminent preacher is too 
 well known to need an eulogy ; and as his moral character, hospitality, 
 generous and universal benevolence were the eminently striking ornaments 
 of his conduct in life, his death is universally lamented by all who had the 
 happiness of his acquaintance. He was an affectionate husband, a tender 
 parent, a generous friend, and a truly pious and honest man." 
 
 Thus lived and died Arthur Browne, the only Episcopal minister settled 
 in New Hampshire from the days of the Rev. Richard Gibson,* in the 
 year 1642, to the year 1786. It may be said that he died in a good time. 
 He was taken from all that fearful accumulation of horrors brought on by 
 the Revolution, from which his loyalty would not have allowed him to 
 escape. Truly it is not given to man to know on earth the mercy of God's 
 appointed hour for his death. 
 
 Arthur Browne had nine children, and as most of them were distin- 
 guished, either in their characters or their relations, your readers may 
 perhaps be gratified to know something respecting them. I therefore sub- 
 join the following account : — 
 
 1. Thomas Browne, the eldest son, was born in Dublin, Ireland, and died 
 in this town, when he was quite young, and shortly after the settlement of 
 his father here. It was doubtless before the year 1740. 
 
 2. Marmaduke Browne was born in Providence, R. I., in the year 1781. 
 He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, where he was admitted to the 
 degree of Bachelor of Arts, February 16, 1754. After receiving Deacon's 
 Orders from the Bishop of London, he returned to this country, being 
 appointed by the Honourable Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in 
 Foreign Parts, as an itinerant missionary, to be Assistant Minister to his 
 father in the Province of New Hampshire. He was early married to an 
 Irish lady of considerable wealth, and distinguished also for her amiable 
 manners and earnest piety. After the death of Mr. Honyman, the Rector 
 
 • Rev. Richard Gibson was sent to this country as minister to a fishing plantation, belonging 
 to one Trelawney, of Plymouth, England. He exercised his ministerial function in full accordance 
 with the Episcopal ritual and discipline. In 1642, he was preaching to the fishermen on the 
 Isle of Shoals. He was summoned before the Court at Boston, for scandalizing the Govern- 
 ment there, and denying their title; but, upon his submission, they discharged him without 
 fine or punishment, on the ground that he was a stranger, and about to leave the country. 
 
80 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 of Trinity Churcli, Newport, E. I., in 1750, an earnest application was 
 made to Mr. Browne to become his successor ; but he declined. The Eev. 
 Mr. Pollen was chosen Rector, and remained in that office till 1760, when 
 he resigned it ; and the application to Mr. Browne was now renewed with 
 increased urgency, and was successful. He was settled over that church 
 on the 11th of December, 1760. He went to England on a visit in 1769. 
 He was a man of eminent abilities, learning, and piety ; and his ministry 
 was both happy and successful. His wife died on the 6th of January, 
 1767. His own decease, doubtless hastened by the severity of that afflic- 
 tion, occurred on the 19th of March, 1771. The Rev. Mr. Bisset,* his 
 Assistant Minister, preached the Discourse at his Funeral. 
 
 In the year 1795, a tablet Was erected to the memory of Marmaduke 
 Browne, by his son, Arthur Browne, which is now to be seen on the wall 
 of Trinity Church at Newport — it is of marble ; has a likeness of Mr. 
 Browne, on the top, in basso relievo ; and bears a most just and beautiful 
 notice of him, written in Latin. It was an honour to him to have such an 
 expression of filial gratitude and veneration from a son who held in Ireland so 
 high a rank ; who was a member of Parliament from the University of 
 Dublin ; was Fellow and Proctor of Trinity College ; was King's Professor 
 of Grreek, and Doctor of the Civil Law, — on which subject he wrote a 
 celebrated treatise. He was also Prime Sergeant of Ireland. He closed 
 a career of singular usefulness and honour, at the age of fifty, in the 
 year 1795. 
 
 3. Lucy Brow?ie was born at Providence, about 1733. On the 25th 
 of February, 1750, she was married to Colonel Smith, of the British army, 
 who soon afterwards left this country to join his regiment. In the autumn 
 of that year, she accompanied her father to England, and went to South 
 Wales, the station and home of her husband, where she continued to reside 
 till her death, which occurred in the year 1770. 
 
 4. Jane Browne was born in Providence, in 1734. She was married in 
 Portsmouth, N. H., by her father, on the 23d of September, 1759, to Mr. 
 Samuel Livermore, who was graduated at Princeton College in 1752 ; 
 studied Law with the Hon. Edward Trowbridge ; commenced the practice 
 of Law at Portsmouth, in 1758, and attained to great professional emi- 
 nence ; was Judge Advocate of the Admiralty Court before the Revolu- 
 tion ; Attorney General of New Hampshire ; Chief Justice of that State ; 
 and a Senator of the United States from 1793 to 1801. He was honoured 
 with the degree of Doctor of Laws from Dartmouth College, in 1792. He 
 had a large landed estate in Holderness, N. H., where he died in May, 
 1803, in the seventy-second year of his age. 
 
 Rev. George Bisset came from England to Newport, as Assistant to Mr. Browne, and as 
 schoolmaster, in 1767, and his passage was paid by the church. When Mr. Browne went to 
 England, in 1769, Mr. Bisset supplied his place as minister. On the 28th of October, 1771, 
 the Venerable Society having declined sending them a Missionary, the congregation elected 
 Mr. Bisset as Mr. Browne's successor. He oontinned with them until the evacuation of the 
 Island, which took place on the 26th of October, 1779, — when he went to New York, with sev- 
 eral members of Trinity Church, leaving his wife and child behind, in the most destitute 
 circumstances. His furniture was seized by the State of Rhode Island, but afterwards, upon 
 the petition of his wife to the General Assembly, it was restored to her; and she, with her 
 child, waa permitted to go to her husband in New York. He was appointed a Missionary to 
 St. John's about 1786, and died there in 1788. The celebrated Br. Samuel Peters says of him, 
 — he "is a very sensible man, a good scholar and compiler of sermons, although too bashful to 
 appear in company, or in the pulpt." 
 
AETHUR BROWNE. g]^ 
 
 Mary Browne was born at Providence, early in the year 17S6, and was 
 married to the Rev. Winwood Serjeant, by her father, in Portsmouth, 
 October 31, 1765. She died of paralysis in Bath, England, in 1808. Mr. 
 Serjeant was probably a native of Bristol, England, and bom about the 
 year 1739. He was ordained Priest by Dr. Pearce, Bishop of Rochester, 
 December 19, 1756, and the same day was licensed, by the Bishop of Lon- 
 don, for South Carolina. Early in 1759 he was made Assistant Minister 
 of St. Philip's Church, Charleston. He resigned this situation towards 
 the close of the same year, in consequence of sickness and domestic afflic- 
 tion, and removed to St. George's Parish, Dorchester, where he remained 
 as Missionary till his departure from that Province, in 1767. He had been 
 married previous to his coming to America, and his wife followed him to 
 this country, but afterwards returned to England, and died there. After 
 his second marriage, he returned to England, on a visit, and came back to 
 this country in the summer of 1767, as Missionary to the Church of Cam- 
 bridge, Mass. On the 16th of July, of that year, the Church voted to 
 provide him a house, and to pay him his salary of a hundred pounds, from 
 the Easter following. He preached the Sermon at the Opening of the Con- 
 vention of the Episcopal Clergy in Boston, at the King's Chapel, on the 
 14th of September, 1774. He was repeatedly invited that year to preach 
 at Portsmouth, while the church was vacant by the decease of his father- 
 in-law ; but he was unwilling to leave his own church at Cambridge. But 
 the dark and troublous period of the Revolution drove him from his home, 
 and the cherished scene of his clerical labours. On the 18th of February, 
 1775, he was made Chaplain of a ship of war in Boston Harbour. In the 
 year 1777, he resided, for a while, in Newburyport, Mass. He had the 
 agony of knowing that his church was occupied for barracks, and that its noble 
 organ was broken. In 1778, he went to England, and resided at Bristol. 
 His health was now much impaired, in consequence of an attack of para- 
 lysis, which he had suffered the year before. He became extremely poor, 
 and left Bristol for Bath, where he had another attack of his malady, and 
 where he died on the 20th of September, 1780. His son, Marmaduke 
 Browne, aged fourteen years, died about the same time with him, and was 
 buried in the same grave. Two daughters survived him — Mary, born in 
 Cambridge, in 1769, and Elizabeth, born some years afterwards. To the 
 credit of the Grovernment, his widow obtained an annual pension of a hun- 
 dred pounds. 
 
 6. Anne Browne was born in Portsmouth, in 1738, and was married, 
 February 9, 1756, to Capt. G-eorge St. Loe, of the British Navy. She 
 was divorced from her husband, and immediately afterwards went to Ire- 
 land. She was again married, in 1767, lived in England, and became the 
 mother of three children. She was married a third time, to a man by the 
 name of Kelly, of reckless character, who treated her with the utmost 
 neglect. She died probably before the year 1790. 
 
 7. Elisabeth Browne was born in Portsmouth, in the year 1741, and 
 was married to Major Robert Rogers, memorable for his daring exploits 
 with the Indians, during the French war. He was a native of Dunbarton, 
 N. H., though his parents had emigrated from Ireland. He was Captain 
 of a company at the battle of Fort Edward, and was Major of the Rangers 
 
 Vol. V. 11 
 
82 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 at Ticonderpga, in 1758, when Aberorombie was defeated. He was made 
 Governor and Commander in Chief at Mackinaw. He was wild, improvi- 
 dent and extravagant, and fell a victim to his evil habits. He died about 
 the beginning of the present century, while on the King's Bench in Eng- 
 land. His widow became the wife of Captain John Koche, of Concord, 
 N. H., who commanded the Rangers previous to the celebrated John Paul 
 Jones. Mrs. Rogers left one son, Arthur, who died at Portsmouth, about 
 twenty years since ; and she herself died at Concord about the year 1812. 
 He pubjished A Concise Account of North America, London, 1765 ; Jour- 
 nals of the French War, 1765, — which was republished at Concord, N. H., 
 in 1831, under the title, — " Reminiscences of the French War, with the 
 Life of Stark." 
 
 8. Arthur Browne was born in Portsmouth, probably in the year 
 1743. He entered the British army when he was only sixteen years of 
 age ; for three years was stationed at Quebec ; for several years was sta- 
 tioned near Cork, in Ireland ; about the year 1768, received a Captain's 
 commission ; was married to a lady in Ireland ; went in 1773 to Gibraltar, 
 and remained there with his regiment till 1784 ; and then returned to Eng- 
 land and resided at Biddeford. In 1790, he sold out his commission at a 
 great price. For a part of it, he obtained the Governorship of Kinsale, 
 where he then resided. There he died, August 1, 1794, leaving no children. 
 
 9. Peter Browne was born in Portsmouth, in or about the year 1746 ; 
 entered the British army, when only fourteen years of age, in 1760 ; the 
 next year was ordered to Barbadoes ; and was afterwards, for many years, 
 stationed at Fort George, Inverness. He was married to an English lady, 
 in 1772. He was for a considerable time at Gibraltar, in the capacity of 
 a Major, and died in the year 1786, leaving two children. 
 
 With much regard, very truly yours, 
 
 CHARLES BURROUGHS. 
 
 JOHN BEACH.* 
 
 1732—1782. 
 
 John Beach was born in the year 1700. He is supposed to have been 
 a descendant of Richard Beach, whO' settled early at Watertown, and after- 
 wards removed to New Haven, where he had a son, John, born in 1639. 
 He graduated at Yale College in 1721, studied Theology, entered the min- 
 istry, and was settled for a number of years as Pastor of the Congregational 
 Church at Newtown, Conn. Having become intimate with the Rev. (after- 
 wards Dr.) Samuel Johnson, who resided at Stratford, and often preached 
 at Newtown, he was led to doubt the validity of his own ordination ; and, 
 though he examined the subject in the hope of getting rid of his scruples, 
 the farther his examination extended, the more his doubts increased, until 
 finally, early in the year 1732, he declared his conformity to the Church of 
 England. Shortly after this he was sent to England, with strong recom- 
 
 • Chandler's Life of Dr. Johnson. — Hawkins' Miss. Ch. Eng. 
 
JOHN BEACH. 33 
 
 mendations, as a candidate for Holy Orders. Among other testimonials 
 
 he presented was one from Mr. Honyman, a distinguished Missionary in 
 
 Rhode Island, to the Bishop of London, in the following terms : — 
 
 " Mr. Beach is universally esteemed by all that know him in this country, for the 
 sake of his good morals and his learning; of this indeed your Lordship will be the best 
 judge. He has been, for some years, a teacher amongst the Dissenters, now joins 
 our communion upon principle, and offers his service to the Church; and it is earn- 
 estly desired that he may return again to the place where he has lived long, and is 
 extremely beloved. It is evident to me that no money in England is laid out to more 
 advantage than what is expended in propagating religion in this country, in the way 
 of our Church; and that even upon a civil as well as a religious account." 
 
 Mr Beach was, accordingly, ordained and appointed to the Mission at 
 Newtown, where he arrived in September, 1732. A considerable number 
 of his former charge had already adopted his views, and declared for 
 Episcopacy. 
 
 In the first Report which he made to the Society, six months after he 
 began his Mission, he states that he has forty-four communicants, and the 
 number is constantly increasing. In 1736, his communicants were a hun- 
 dred and five, and at the time of Whitefield's visit, he writes thus : — 
 
 " Both my congregations (Newtown and Reading) are in a flourishing condition, hav- 
 ing lost nothing by the spirit of enthusiasm, which of late prevails exceedingly among 
 the Independents in these parts ; but ten families from them have professed themselves 
 of the Church of England, and have joined with us." 
 
 In October, 1743, after informing the Society that his people were build- 
 ing a church, in the hope of having a settled minister, he adds, — 
 
 " But the Independents, to suppress this design in its infancy, having the authority 
 in their hands, have lately prosecuted and fined them for their meeting to worship God, 
 according to the Common Prayer ; and the same punishment they are like to suffer for 
 every offence in this kind, although it is the common approved practice of the same 
 Independents to meet for worship in their own way, when they have no minister. . 
 . . . . The case of the people is very hard. If, on the Lord's day, they continue 
 at home, they must be punished ; if they meet to worship God, according to the Church 
 of England, in the best manner they can, the mulct is still greater; and if they go to 
 the Independent meeting in the town where they live, they must endure the mortifica- 
 tion of hearing the doctrines and worship of the Church vilified, and the important 
 truths of Christianity obscured and enervated by enthusiastic and antinomian dreams." 
 
 The Mission of Reading, in which Mr. Beach was labouring, was twenty 
 miles in length, and twelve in breadth; while he was not unfrequently 
 called upon to visit families at a distance of fifty or sixty miles. These 
 calls, however, he was not always able to answer, on account of bodily 
 indisposition. 
 
 After the death of the Rev. James Honyman, Missionary at Newport, 
 R. I., in 1750, the church of which he had had the care petitioned the Vener- 
 able Society that Mr. Beach might be sent to them as their minister. The 
 petition was granted ; but Mr. Beach felt constrained, on account of his 
 feeble health, to decline the appointment; fearing, as he said, that "the 
 people might complain that a worn out man was imposed upon them." 
 
 In 1760, he was called to preach before the Clergy at their Convention 
 at New Haven ; and his Sermon was afterwards published, with a preface 
 by Dr. Johnson, recommending it as well suited to stay the progress of 
 latitudinarianism. It was highly approved also by the Missionaries, and 
 gained a wide circulation. 
 
 In 1762, his congregation had increased so much that he was enabled to 
 report that "it considerably exceeded the whole number of Dissenters; 
 
g4 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and that, whereas, on his first arrival, there were not more than twenty 
 communicants, there were now three hundred out of a population of a 
 thousand Church people." 
 
 In a letter dated April 12, 1765, he saySj — 
 
 " I am now engaged ia a controversy with some of the Independent ministers about 
 those absurd doctrines, the sum of which is contained in a thesis published by New 
 Haven CoHege, last September, in these words, namely'—' Obedientia personalis non 
 est neccssaria ad justiflcationem.' They expressly deny that there is any law of 
 grace, which promises eternal life upon condition of faith, repentance, and sincere obe- 
 dience, and assert justification only by the law of innocence and sinless obedience. 
 Though my health is small, and my abilities less, and though I make it my rule never 
 to enter into any dispute with them, unless they now begin, yet now they have made 
 the assault, and advance such monstrous errors as do subvert the Gospelj I think 
 myself obliged, by my ordination vow, to guard my people as well as I can against such 
 strange doctrines, in which work hitherto I hope I have had some success, for the 
 Church people here are very well fortified against both Jlntinomianism and Enthusi- 
 asm, both which rage amongst the Independents, neither are there any of my parish- 
 ioners infested in any degree with Deism." 
 
 Writing from Newtown, May 5, 1772, he says, — 
 
 "As it is now forty years since I have had the advantage of being the Venerable 
 Society's Missionary in this place, I suppose it will not be improper to give a brief 
 account how I have spent my time,' and improved their charity. Every Sunday I have 
 performed Divine service, and preached twice, at Newtown and Reading, alternately. 
 And in these forty years I have lost only two Sundays through sickness ; although, in 
 all that time, I have been afSicted with a constant colic, which has not allowed me one 
 day's ease or freedom from pain. The distance between the churches at Newtown and 
 Heading is between eight and nine miles, and no very good road, yet have I never 
 failed one time to attend each place according to custom, through the badness of the 
 weather, but have rode it through the severest rains and snow-storms, even when there 
 has been no track, and my horse near mining down in the snow-banks, — ^wliich has had 
 this good effect on my parishioners, that they are ashamed to stay from church on 
 account of bad weather, so that they are remarkably forward to attend the public wor- 
 ship. As to my labours without my parish, I have formerly performed Divine service 
 in many towns where the Common Prayer had never been heard, nor the Scriptures 
 read in public, and where now are flourishing congregations of the Church of England, 
 and in some places where there never had been any public worship at all, nor any ser- 
 mon preached by any preacher of any denomination. 
 
 " In my travelling to preach the Gospel, once was my life remarkably preserved in 
 passing a deep and rapid river. The retrospect on my fatigues, as lyingon straw, &c., 
 gives me pleasure, while I flatter myself that my labour has not been quite in vain ; 
 for the Church of England people are increased much more than twenty to one; and 
 what is infinitely more pleasing, many of them are remarkable for piety and virtue; 
 Bnd the Independents here are more knowing in matters of religion than they who live 
 at a great distance from our Church. We live in harmony and peace with each other, 
 and the rising generation of the Independents seem to be entirely free from every 
 pique and prejudice against the Church." 
 
 The following is the last letter which he ever addressed to the Society : — 
 
 " Newtown, October 31, 1781. 
 
 " It is a long time since I have done my duty in writing to the Venerable Society, not 
 owing to my carelessness, but to the impossibility of conveyance from here ; and now 
 do it sparingly. A narrative of my troubles I dare not now give. My two congrega- 
 tions are growing; that of Reading beingcommonly about three hundred, and at New- 
 town about six hundred . I baptize about a hundred and thirty children in one year, 
 and lately two adults. Newtown, and the Church of England part of Beading, are 
 (I believe) the only parts of New England that have refused to comply with the doings 
 of the Congress, and for that reason have been the butt of general hatred ; but God has 
 delivered us from entire destruction . 
 
 " I am now in. the eighty-second year of my age, yet do constantly alternately per- 
 form service, and preach at Newtown and Reading. I have been sixty years a public 
 preacher, and, after conviction, in the Church of England, fifty years; but had I been 
 sensible of my insufliciency, I should not have undertaken it. But now I rejoice in 
 that I think I have done more good towards men's eternal happiness than I should 
 have done in any other calling. I do most heartily thank the Venerable Society for 
 their liberal support, and beg that they will accept of this, which is, I believe, my last 
 bill, which, according to former custom, is due. 
 
JOHN BEACH. 85 
 
 "At this age, I cannot well hope for it, but I pray God I may have an opportunity 
 to explain myself with safety ; but must conclude now with Job's expression — ' Have 
 pity upon me, have pity upon me, O ye my friends.'" 
 
 Mr. Beach died six months after this, fairly worn out with labour. His 
 death is thus spoken of by the Kev. (afterwards Dr.) Bela Hubbard, of 
 New Haven: — "We have to lament the loss of the great and good Mr. 
 John Beach, who, for half a century, hath been a most worthy and dutiful 
 Missionary from the Society, at Newtown and Heading, where he deceased 
 on the 19th of March, 1782, in the eighty-second year of his age." 
 
 The following is a list of Mr. Beach's publications : — Appeal to the 
 Unprejudiced : In a Supplement to the Vindication of the Worship of God, 
 according to the Church of England, 1737. A Sermon on the Duty of 
 Loving our Enemies, 1738. A Sermon delivered at Newport, R. I., on 
 Rom. vi. 23, 1745. G-od's Sovereignty and his Universal Love to the 
 Souls of Men reconciled, in reply to J. Dickinson, 1747. Second Vindi- 
 cation of G-od's Sovereign Free Grace indeed : In a Fair and Candid 
 Examination of the last Discourse of the late Mr. Dickinson, entitled "A 
 second Vindication of God's Sovereign Free Grace," 1748. A Calm and 
 Dispassionate Vindication of the Professors of the Church of England 
 against the Abusive Misrepresentations and Fallacious Argumentations of 
 Mr. Noah Hobart in his Address, 1749. Continuation of the same, 1751. 
 An Inquiry into the state of the Dead, 1755. A Sermon at New Haven 
 before the Clergy of the Church of England, at their Annual Convention, 
 1760. A Sermon on the Inquiry of the Young Man in the Gospel. A 
 Sermon on the Death of Dr. Samuel Johnson, 1772. 
 
 WILLIAM BROGDEN. 
 
 1735—1770. 
 
 FROM THE KEV. ETHAN ALLEN, D.D. 
 
 Baltimore, December 17, 1857. 
 
 My dear Doctor Sprague :— The notice of Mr. Brogden, which I am 
 about to give you, I have gathered from his own papers, from the Records 
 of the parish where he ministered, and from some of his descendants. It 
 shows certainly what some of the Clergy of the Colony of Maryland were 
 in his days, and that God did then, as always, vouchsafe to the world some 
 witnesses for Himself and his truth in the Church. 
 
 William Brogben was the son of a gentleman of the same name, who, 
 as I learn from papers that have lately eome into my possession, lived in 
 Calvert County, Md., on the Patuxent River, and was a merchant and a 
 large shipper of tobacco. He died in 1785, the very year of his son's 
 admission to Holy Orders. Of this son the first authentic notice which we 
 have is found in his Letters of Deacon's Orders, which were placed in my 
 hands by his grandson. Dr. William Brogden. This document shows that 
 he was ordained by the Bt. Rev. Edmund Gibson, Lord Bishop of London 
 
86 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 on Wednesday the 6th of August, 1735, in the Chapel Koyal at Whitehall, 
 Westminster, in the County of Middlesex. 
 
 How soon after his admission to Holy Orders Mr. Brogden came over to 
 Maryland, I have not been able to ascertain ; but very early thereafter we 
 find him the incumbent of All Hallow's Parish in Arundel County. 
 
 Ho was successor in this parish to the Kev. Joseph Colbatch, who, hav- 
 ing been ordained by the Kt. Rev. Henry Compton, Lord Bishop of Lon- 
 don, July 4, 1694, came over to the Colony, and immediately took charge 
 of this parish, and continued in it till his death, which took place in January, 
 1734, having been Rector of it nearly forty years. Mr. Colbatch was a 
 clergyman of a very high character. A few years before his death, as we 
 learn from Dr. Hawks, the Bishop of London wrote to him, inviting him 
 to England, that he might there be consecrated to the Episcopate, and then 
 return to Maryland as his Lordship's Suffragan in the Province. He was 
 not, however, permitted to leave. Such was the opposition then to a resi- 
 dent Bishop in the Colony, that the Grovernment issued a writ of ne exeat, 
 and his departure was thus prohibited. And this, be it remembered, was 
 done by a Protestant Government of the Established Church of England 
 in the Province. 
 
 After having become the Rector of All Hallow's, Mr. Brogden was mar- 
 ried to Mrs. Haddock, of Prince George County ; but she did not live 
 long, and he was then married, December 14, 1741, to Miss Elizabeth 
 Chapman. In the following year, he purchased a beautiful farm, of twelve 
 hundred acres, some twelve miles Southwest from Annapolis, the seat of 
 Government. That farm is still in possession of his grandsons. And the 
 house which he built on it, and in which he lived, while Rector of the 
 parish, is still standing. It is of wood, and forms an appendage to the 
 residence of Dr. Brogden. It is a hallowed spot. 
 
 There, near by that study, is still to be seen the famous old oak, which 
 Mr. Brogden, soon after he had settled here, sent to England for, and 
 which is said to have been raised from an acorn from the tree at Boscobel, 
 in which King Charles II. was hidden, after the battle of Worcester, in 
 September, 1651 ; and truly it is worthy of its high descent. There too is 
 still seen a likeness of Mr. Brogden, hanging on the wall. It is an inter- 
 esting memorial, and quite icharacteristic. He is taken in a dressing gown, 
 with books and mathematical instruments around him. There are still in 
 existence two volumes in his own handwriting. One of these is now 
 before me — it consists of about two quires of letter paper, folded in octavo 
 form, written evidently in his younger years, in his beautiful and compact 
 manner. The first part of it is " Epistola Clericana contra Dodwell, 
 defensiones 1, 2, 3, arid 4, ezcerp^a," occupying nearly one half of the 
 volume. Then " Some Reflections on that part of a Book called Amyntor, 
 or the Defence of Milton's Life, which relates to the Primitive Fathers, 
 and the Canon of the New Testament, by Mr. T." This indeed is not of 
 great length. The rest of the volume contains " Rohinsonii Tkeosis Medi- 
 cina et Merborum Abbreviata." Though much decayed it shows the 
 direction of his studies, and is a monument of his patient industry. It is 
 in truth a beautiful exemplification of the motto on the old parchment coat 
 of arms which he brought over with him, — " labcyr ipse voluptas." 
 
■WILLIAM BROGDEN. g^ 
 
 The other manuscript volume to which I referred, was doubtless written 
 while he was Kector of All Hallow's. It is not only an admirable speci- 
 men of penmanship, and of his untiring industry, but seems also to illustrate 
 the character of his piety. It is a blank book, in the small octavo form, 
 into which he copied the Prayers of the Book of Common Prayer, and 
 others, with selections from the Psalms in metre, after the manner of those 
 now in use in our American Common Prayer Book, with the Music set to 
 them, and also a number of Hymns. It was evidently his pocket companion 
 in his pastoral work, and reveals to us something of the spirit with which 
 he engaged in it. It shows clearly his reverence for our admirable Book 
 of Prayer. 
 
 In 1751, Mr. Brogden became the Kector of Queen Anne's Parish, Prince 
 George's County — the parish immediately adjoining All Hallow's on the 
 West. Here he succeeded the Rev. Jacob Henderson, who had been the 
 Rector there for more than forty years. 
 
 On the 5th of November, 1754, the Anniversary of the Deliverance from 
 the Gunpowder Plot, for which there is a special service provided in the 
 English Prayer Book, he preached a Sermon which was published in a 
 small quarto pamphlet of forty-seven pages, under the following title : — 
 ■ " Popish Zeal inconvenient to Mankind, and unsuitable to the Laws of 
 Christ — A Sermon preached in St. Barnabas Church, Queen Anne Parish, 
 on the 5th of November, 1754, by William Brogden, Rector of the said 
 Parish, in Prince George's County." In a letter prefixed to it, addressed 
 to the Vestry, and other inhabitants of the parish, he says, — " I have the 
 charity to believe that many of their Church would abhor Popery, could 
 they persuade themselves that it espoused and practised the horrid things 
 we are able to prove against it. Popery is always the same — always bent 
 upon amassing wealth and power, upon ruling men's consciences, sense, and 
 reason, and upon extirpating all that oppose its errors. But where it 
 wants power to put these schemes in practice, it has the policy to truckle 
 to the times, and stoops to wear a disguise. And this is the reason that, in 
 Protestant countries, it is never shown in its true colours to Protestants — 
 and perhaps to but few Papists themselves." The Discourse shows Mr. 
 Brogden to have been not only a man of piety, and an independent and 
 unflinching spirit, but also to have been a well read historian, a fine clas- 
 sical scholar, and conversant with the French language. 
 
 Mr. Brogden continued in his parish in St. George's County till his 
 death, which took place in the year 1770, — (the same year in which his 
 friend Cradock, of Baltimore County, died,) having served in the ministry 
 of his Divine Master, thirty-five years. That he was one of the lights of 
 the Church of Maryland cannot reasonably be doubted. His talents were 
 of a high order, and his learning, theological, classical and general, was 
 extensive. 
 
 He left behind him, it is said, a very valuable library, most of which was 
 presented, by the present resident in the old parsonage, to Bishop Johns, of 
 Virginia, whose estate is near Mr. Brogden's. But there is a valuable 
 remnant still. None of his manuscripts, however, are now known to be in 
 existence, except the volumes to which I have referred. But these which 
 remain make us regret that the others are lost. 
 
38 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 At his death he left two daughters, one of whom was married, — and four 
 sons — the eldest of whom inherited his estate in Ann Arundel County ; 
 whose sons,— Dr. William Brogden, and D. McCullough Brogden Esq., 
 still reside there. His eldest son, Major William Brogden, died in 1824, 
 at the age of eighty-three. 
 
 In the Kevolution, Major Brogden was found on the side of the liberty 
 of his country, whose service he entered, as Captain of a volunteer com- 
 pany. But he did not abandon the Church of his fathers. He was a mem- 
 ber of the Diocesan Convention a number of times, and was one of those 
 who signed the ratification of the Constitution and Canons of the Diocese, 
 upon its final organization. And thus we have an instance, — and by no 
 means a solitary one,— of an ante-revolutionary clergyman, whose descen- 
 dants were found steadfast to their Country and their Church, in the day 
 of their peril. 
 
 I am, my dear Sir, 
 
 Very sincerely Yours, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
 RICHARD PETERS, D. D.* 
 1735—1776. 
 
 Richard Peters was of a very respectable family in Liverpool, Eng- 
 land, was highly educated in his native country, and came to Philadelphia, 
 as a clergyman of the Church of England, about the year 1735. From 
 November, 1735 to May, 1736, he was employed, by request of the Rev. 
 Archibald Cummings,t Rector of Christ Church in Philadelphia, to assist 
 him in preaching and reading prayers. In August following, the Vestry 
 of the Church addressed a letter to the Lord Bishop of Loudon, in favour 
 of Mr. Peters, requesting that he would "grant him Letters of License, 
 to exercise his function in order to be an Assistant to the Rev. Mr. Cum- 
 mings." This application was granted ; but, unfortunately, after Mr. 
 Peters had officiated as an Assistant for a few months, a serious misunder- 
 standing arose between him and the Rector, in consequence of which he 
 tendered his resignation. On the 28th of July, 1737, the Vestry had a 
 meeting, and agreed, in view of their peculiar circumstances, to send an 
 Address to the Bishop of London. The following extract from the Address 
 shows that they held Mr. Peters in high esteem, and that they sympathized 
 with him in the difference that had arisen between him and the Rector : — 
 
 • Dorr's Hist. Christ Ch. — Memoir of Bishop White. — ^Various Original Letters. 
 
 t Archibald Chmmingb, on the 9th of September, 1726, laid before the Vestry of Christ 
 Ohnroh a license from the Bishop of London, appointing him Minister of said Church, and was 
 aooordingly received. In the Minutes of a meeting of the Vestry, April 9, 1730, he is, for the 
 first time, styled Rector, — the title having never been applied to any of his predecessors. He died 
 in April, 1741, after a generally peaceful and acceptable ministry of fourteen years and seven 
 months. The Church Uegister which he kept, and which is still in existence, shows that his 
 labours must have been very arduous. He was married, on the 8th of April, 1728, to Jane 
 Elizabeth Asshetoo. 
 
RICHARD PETERS. gQ 
 
 " Although this gentleman, for reasons which we humbly heg leave to say appear to 
 us to be just, has thought fit to decline continuing to give his assistance, yet we shall, 
 upon all occasions, endeavour to testify that sense we have of the great regard your 
 Lordship has shown to this church and congregation, in that appointment. 
 
 " And we humbly beg leave to say that though your appointment of Mr. Peters has 
 not pleased some few among us, yet it is true that, during the time he has exercised 
 his ministerial function in this city, he has given great satisfaction in general to our 
 congregation, and has been of real service to the Church of England; to which, by his 
 conduct, both in the pulpit and out of it, he has drawn great numbers of the more 
 understanding Dissenters of all persuasions. And as we are all assured that it is a 
 I)leasure to your Lordship, at all times, to hear of the prosperity of the Church of 
 England, and especially of that part of it more especially under your Lordship's care, 
 at the same time we hope your Lordship will pardon our taking the liberty in expres- 
 sing our duty and gratitude to your Lordship for the care of this church, and in doing 
 justice to the Rev. Mr. Peters, who, we humbly beg leave to say is truly deserving of 
 the favour conferred upon him by your Lordship, in allowing him to be Assistant to 
 the Minister of this church." 
 
 Mr. Peters continued to reside in Philadelphia, after the resignation of 
 his place as Assistant to the Kector, and had an important agency in man- 
 aging the concerns of the church. He also accepted from the Proprietary 
 Government the Secretariship of the Land office, and was Secretary to a 
 succession of Governors ; and continued to be of the Governor's Council 
 until his decease. 
 
 When St. Peter's Church was completed, the Kector, Rev. Dr. Jenny, 
 applied to him to preach the Opening Sermon, on the ground that it was a 
 compliment due to him, not only in regard to his abilities, but also in con- 
 sideration of the many important services he had rendered to the church. 
 His engagements, however, obliged him to decline the invitation, and the 
 service was performed by the Rev. Dr. William Smith. 
 
 In June, 1762, the Rev. Mr. Duche, one of the ministers of the United 
 Churches, being about to embark for England, with a view to receiving 
 Priest's Orders, the Vestry unanimously requested Mr. Peters to occupy 
 his place during his absence. He did occupy it to the great satisfaction of 
 the churches. On Mr. Duche's return, the Vestry addressed a letter to 
 Mr. Peters, dated December 6, 1762, testifying their high gratification in 
 having been thus favoured with his services, and at the same time inform- 
 ing him that he had been unanimously chosen their Rector. The election 
 was cordially approved by the two Assistant Ministers, who united with 
 the Vestry in their application to the Bishop of London to license Mr. 
 Peters to officiate as Rector of the United Churches. Mr. Peters accepted 
 the appointment, and immediately entered on the duties of his office. 
 
 The Vestry, in their letter to the Bishop of London, praying for his 
 approbation of their choice, humbly requested that he would dispense with 
 the formality of Mr. Peters' waiting upon him in person, and would signify 
 his approval by a letter addressed to Mr. Peters himself. In OctobeJ^, 
 1763, a letter was received from the Bishop of London, approving of Mr. 
 Peters' appointment as Rector, on condition, however, that he should 
 embrace the first convenient opportunity of coming to England, and 
 having the license granted to him in due form. 
 
 In conformity with this requirement, as well as with a view to give him- 
 self the relaxation which his enfeebled health required, he announced to his 
 Vestry, in June, 1764, his purpose of going to England, and his wish that 
 the Rev. Dr. Smith should officiate for him occasionally during his absence. 
 The Vestry readily assented to his wish, and shortly after sent him a letter 
 
 Vol. V. 12 
 
90 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 testifying their high appreciation of his character and services, and their 
 earnest prayers that he might be restored in health to the exercise of his 
 ministry among them ; to which he responded in a tone that indicated a 
 warm attachment to them, and a deep interest in their moral and spiritual 
 welfare. He reached England about the close of summer, and remained 
 there, travelling in various directions, and visiting his friends, somewhat 
 more than a year. On his return to Philadelphia, at the close of 1765, 
 the Vestry went, in a body, to the parsonage house, to welcome him back, 
 and offer, him their cordial congratulations. 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by the Uni- 
 versity of Oxford, near the close of 1770. 
 
 In 1772, Dr. Peters urged upon the Vestry the necessity of having two 
 Assistant Ministers appointed, and recommended the appointment of Mr. 
 Thomas Coombe, and Mr. (afterwards Bishop) William White. After 
 some consultation with them, they were, accordingly, appointed on the 30th 
 of November. 
 
 In June, 1775, the Continental Congress having recommended the 20th 
 of July following as a day of general Easting, Humiliation, and Prayer, 
 through all the American Colonies, Dr. Peters convened his Vestry with a 
 view to consult them in respect to the course which he should himself pur- 
 sue. The Vestry promptly advised him to comply with the recommenda- 
 tion, and assured him that a refusal would give great offence to his congre- 
 gations ; and he, accordingly, told them that the churches should be opened 
 on that day for appropriate services, and that notices to that effect should 
 be given on the succeeding Sunday. This arrangement was carried oat, 
 and a highly patriotic sermon preached in Christ Church, before the mem- 
 bers of Congress, by the Rev. Mr. Duche. 
 
 On the 22d of September following. Dr. Peters, in consequence of 
 bodily infirmities, resigned his Rectorship of the United Churches, after 
 having held the office thirteen years. On accepting his resignation, the 
 Wardens ^nd Vestrymen testified their grateful appreciation of his charac- 
 ter and services, and their good wishes for his happiness, in the following 
 address : — 
 
 " Rev. Sir: — Permit the Church -wardens and Yestrymen of the united Episcopal 
 Churches of Christ Church and St. Peters, in the city of Philadelphia, in Vestry met, 
 to take leave of you in the most affectionate manner, and to assure you, with great 
 sincerity, that we shall ever recollect with pleasure the happy union and peace that pre- 
 vailed in the congregation, during your Rectorship. We thank you, Sir, for the pious 
 zeal you have ever exercised in your ministry to these churches, and gratefully acknow- 
 ledge your distinguished liberality to them upon all occasions. We very much regret 
 your loss of health, which induces you to resign your office as Rector, and take the 
 liberty to assure you that our warmest wishes for your health and happiness will ever 
 attend you. 
 
 To this the Doctor replied in a brief address, thanking them " for the 
 affectionate manner in which they were pleased to take leave of him," and 
 assuring them " that he should retain as kind and as cordial a love for, and 
 regard to, them as if he was still their Rector ; and should be glad of 
 every opportunity to show the reality of his affection for them." On the 
 Sunday following, he took leave of the two congregations, still intending, 
 however, to remain among them, as he actually did, during the residue of 
 his life. 
 
RICHARD PETERS. 91 
 
 Dr. Peters' health, after the resignation of his charge, gradually declined 
 until the 10th of July, 1776, when he died at the age of seventy-two years. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Dorr, in his Historical Account of Christ Church, says that 
 Dr. Peters " was a gentleman of fortune, and a most liberal benefactor of 
 the Church." I have had an opportunity of reading a number of his let- 
 ters in manuscript, from which I should infer that he was a man, not only 
 of high intelligence, but of a genial and kindly spirit. 
 
 Bishop White says, — 
 
 "Although I shall always remember those two gentlemen" (Dr. Peters and Mr. 
 Duchfi) " with respect and affection, on account of their merits and of their kindness 
 to me; yet there was in each of them a singularity of religious character, which lessened 
 the profit of an intercourse with them." 
 
 Afterwards, speaking of Dr. Peters, he says, — 
 
 '■ The singularity alluded to, was his adopting of the notions of Jacob Behmen and 
 TVilliam Law; in consequence of which his sermons were not always understood. In 
 social discourse, he could be exceedingly entertaining on any ordinary, and on any 
 literary, subject, especially if it regarded classical or historical learning. Yet, from 
 the moment of turning the conversation to religion, he was in the clouds." 
 
 HENRY BARCLAY, D. D * 
 
 1737--1764. 
 
 Henry Baeolay was the son of the Rev. Thomas Barclay, Missionary 
 at Albany under the Venerable Society for Propagating the Gospel in 
 Foreign Parts. He (the father) was Chaplain at Fort Hunter in Albany, 
 in 1708, and read service, and preached to the citizens, in Dutch. He 
 officiated also at Schenectady, once a month, and often for the Indians, 
 twenty-four miles beyond Schenectady, until November, 1712, when the 
 Rev. William Andrews,! came out as a Missionary from the Venerable 
 
 • Berrian's Hist. Trin. Ch., N. T.— Hawkins' Miss. Ch. Eng.— Doo. Hist. N. Y., III., 
 IV. 6 . . 
 
 t Rev. William Andrews came out as successor to the Kev. Thoroughgood Moore, in the 
 Mission to the Mohawks. Little is known of him, except that, at a meetiug of the Commis- 
 sioners of the Indian Affairs, held in Albany, the Sachems received and welcomed him with 
 great formality and respect ; that a difference soon arose between him and Mr. Barclay, the 
 latter being charged with aspiring to be Andrews' Bishop; and that his Mission proving 
 unsuccessful, he abandoned it in 1719. 
 
 There was another Episcopal clergyman by the name of William Andrews, who lived at a 
 later period. He was a native of Ireland; and, after having been some time in this country, 
 he returned home in 1770, when he was ordained by the Bishop of London, and appointed, by 
 the Venerable Society, Missionary at Schenectady, where some of his relatives, it seems, 
 already resided. Having married, in the mean time, he entered on his charge immediately 
 after receiving Orders, to the satisfaction of his congregation. He opened a Grammar School 
 in the fall of 1771, but the labours attendant on this, with ill health and other causes, led 
 him, in 1773, to relinquish this Mission, and migrate to Virginia. He resided, for some time, 
 at Williamsburg ; but learning that the Mission at Johnstown had become vacant, he applied 
 to Sir William Johnson for that church. I find no evidence, however, of his return to the 
 valley of the Mohawk. 
 
 Rev. Thorodsbqood Moobi:, above mentioned, arrived at New York, in 1704, and pro- 
 ceeded thence to Albany, as Missionary to the Mohawks. Owing to the influence of the fur 
 traders, his labours among them proved fruitless, in consequence of which he returned to New 
 York. He went next to Burlington, N. J., where he was greatly scandalized at the conduct 
 of Lord Cornbury and his Lieutenant Oovemor, and actually refused to admit the latter to the 
 Lord's Supper, for thishe was imprisoned; but he contrived to make his escape, and embark 
 for England. The ship in which he was a passenger foundered at sea, and he, with all on 
 board, perished. 
 
92 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Society to tie Mohawks. His congregation in Albany met, for seven 
 years, in a small Lutheran Chapel ; when, by the advice and assistance 
 of Governor Hunter, they undertook to erect a church edifice for them- 
 selves. In due time, they accomplished their object, and a fine stone 
 building was opened for Divine service in November, 1716, — ^just four 
 years from the time of the projection of the enterprise. Mr. Barclay 
 was the first Kector of St. Peter's Church in Albany, and was succeeded, 
 in 1728, by the Kev. John Miln. After leaving Albany, he was, for some 
 time, Assistant to the Kev. Mr. Vesey, Eector of Trinity Church, New 
 York. ' 
 
 Henry Barclay was born about the year 1714 or 1715. He was gradua- 
 ted at Yale College in 1734. The next year, he was appointed, on Mr. 
 Miln's recommendation, catechist to the Mohawks, at Fort Hunter. On 
 his first arrival among them, he found them apparently docile and atten- 
 tive, and thought the prospect of their being converted to Christianity 
 altogether encouraging. 
 
 In 1737, Mr. Miln having been, at his own request, transferred to the 
 Mission of Monmouth County, N. J., Mr. Barclay went, with high recom- 
 mendations, to England, to obtain ordination as Deacon and Priest. His 
 object having been accomplished, he returned immediately to this country, 
 and was gratefully welcomed by those to whom he had been accustomed to 
 minister, especially by his Indian hearers, many of whom are said to have 
 shed tears of joy. He now succeeded Mr. Miln, as Bector of St. Peter's. 
 In addition to his services on Sunday, he catechised the Indians in the 
 evenings, when, from thirty to fifty adults would be present. On occasion 
 of the gathering of the Six Nations to renew their league of friendship 
 with the English, he preached to large numbers of them, and had the pleas- 
 ure of hearing the Mohawks make their responses regularly in the Ser- 
 vice. He was also frequently called to preach to the Dutch in their 
 own language. 
 
 In 1741, Mr. Barclay informed the Venerable Society that his congre- 
 gation at Albany consisted of an hundred and eighty English, besides two 
 independent companies ; and in the Mohawk country, of five hundred Indians, 
 settled in two towns, at thirty miles distance from Albany ; — that he had 
 sixty English, and fifty-eight Indian, communicants ; and that the vice of 
 intemperance among the Indians was greatly on the decrease. In 1743, his 
 statement was that two or three only of the whole tribe remained unbap- 
 tized, and that, with the consent of the Governor, he had appointed two 
 Mohawk schoolmasters to teach the young Mohawks, and that they were 
 both very diligent and successful. 
 
 Mr. Barclay continued to prosecute his Mission with great zeal and 
 success, till the latter part of the year 1745, when his work was rudely 
 checked, first by the intrigues, and afterwards by the hostile invasion, of 
 the French Indians. After the death of the Rev. Mr. Vesey, first Rector 
 of Trinity Church, New York, which occurred in 1746, Mr. Barclay was 
 elected his successor ; and, as his prospects of usefulness among the Indians 
 were now exceedingly dubious, if not absolutely hopeless, it took him but 
 little time to arrive at the conclusion that the indications of Providence 
 were in favour of his accepting the invitation from New York. Accord- 
 
HENBT BARCLAY. 93 
 
 ingly, he was duly inducted into the Rectorship, on the 22d of Octo- 
 ber following. The Society for the Propagation of the Grospel highly 
 approved of Mr. Barclay's being appointed to the office of Eector, and 
 of his acceptance of it, and requested that he would dispose of what- 
 ever funds remained in his hands for the service of the Mohawk tribe, as 
 his judgment might direct. They also signified their earnest desire that 
 he would continue to render as much attention to the Indians as might 
 consist with the duties he owed to his immediate charge, and also that he 
 would endeavour to find some suitable person to be appointed their Mis- 
 sionary, as soon as it might be deemed safe to attempt a residence among 
 them. To this proposal he gave a cordial assent ; but intimated, at the 
 same time, that he had little hope of accomplishing anything for the bene- 
 fit of the Indians, at least during the continuance of the war. 
 
 In the year 1747, the Rev. Mr. Charlton, who had been a Catechist, and 
 an Assistant to Mr. Barclay in Trinity Church, was transferred to the 
 Church of St. Andrew, on Staten Island ; and the Rev. Samuel Auch- 
 muty succeeded in his place. At the close of 1753, Dr. Samuel Johnson, 
 of Stratford, Conn., was called as a Lecturer in Trinity Church ; and he 
 commenced his labours there about the time that he entered upon his duties 
 as President of King's College. He officiated in turn with the Rector 
 and Assistant, but without having any other parochial charge. 
 
 In 1760, Mr. Barclay received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 the University of Oxford. 
 
 In 1762, Dr. Barclay was induced, at the suggestion of Sir William 
 Johnson, to undertake the superintendence of a new edition of the Indian 
 Prayer Book. He seems to have devoted much time to the enterprise, but 
 his knowledge of the Indian language was not sufficiently minute to enable 
 him to proceed in it with much facility. He was interrupted in his work, 
 at no distant period, by declining health, and it was in an unfinished state 
 at the time of his death. 
 
 Dr. Barclay died on the 20th of August, 1764. 
 
 In a note to a Funeral Sermon of the Rev. Mr. Inglis on Dr. Auehmuty, 
 is the following honourable mention of Dr. Barclay : 
 
 "As in his arduous mission at Albany and among tlie Mohawk Indians, he had 
 distinguished himself by his zeal and indefatigable labours, so, when chosen Rector of 
 Trinity Church, the same assiduous attention to the duties of bis office, the sarao 
 ardour in promoting religion as formerly, marked every step of his conduct. His 
 character was truly respectable, his disposition most amiable and engaging. Meek, 
 afiFable, sweet tempered and devout, his life was exemplary, whilst he cherished the 
 warmest spirit of benevolence and charity. During his incumbency, the congregation 
 greatly increased." 
 
94 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 GEORGE WHITEFIELD * 
 
 1738—1770. 
 
 George Whitefield was born at Gloucester, England, December 16, 
 (0. S.,) 1714. His father, wbo was first a wine-mereliant, and afterwards 
 an inn-keeper, died when this (his youngest) son was only two years old ; 
 in consequence of which, his earliest education devolved entirely upon his 
 mother. His wonderful powers of oratory began to display themselves at 
 a very early age ; though his thoughts seem never to have been directed 
 towards the ministry till he was about seventeen. ■ He had also, while he 
 was quite young, been the subject of some religious impressions ; but his 
 prevailing inclinations were decidedly opposed to religion, and he was at 
 one time in great danger of being ruined through the influence of evil 
 companions. It pleased God, however, to recover him from the snare, to 
 revive the impressions which he had striven to efface, and to render him an 
 earnest and diligent inquirer in respect to the salvation of his soul. At 
 the age of seventeen, he received the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, and 
 from that time manifested a deep interest in religious things, and great 
 watchfulness and concern in regard to his spiritual condition. 
 
 Having enjoyed, for several years, the benefit of a public school in his 
 native town, in which he became a proficient especially in the Latin clas- 
 sics, he was sent, at the age of eighteen, to the University of Oxford. 
 The state of religion, not only in the University, but in the country at large, 
 was now exceedingly low ; insomuch that even a belief in Christianity was 
 very commonly regarded as evidence of an unphilosophical, if not an imbe- 
 cile, mind. The sect of Methodists, however, had just arisen at Oxford, 
 with the two Wesleys at its head, and Whitefield, at the expense of no 
 small degree of odium from his fellow students, mingled freely with this 
 new sect, and was recognised as one of them ; but he gradually became 
 more rigid in his austerities than any with whom he was associated, and he 
 even imagined that it was his duty to shut himself up in his study till he 
 had so far perfected the work of self-mortification that he could rise above 
 the influence of all unhallowed motives. To such an extreme did he carry 
 his abstemious habit, that he became sickly and emaciated, and was appa- 
 rently drawing rapidly near to the grave ; but by medical aid his health 
 was soon restored, and with it a sounder state of mind, and a more consist- 
 ent and rational course of conduct. From this period, his grand aim 
 seemed to be to do good to his fellow creatures ; and he not only availed 
 himself of every opportunity of religious conversation with those who were 
 his daily associates, but he devoted much of his leisure to visiting among 
 the poor, and especially to reading and praying with the prisoners in the 
 County jail. 
 
 At the age of about twenty-one, the Bishop of Gloucester, Dr. Benson, 
 sent for him, and told him that though he had intended to ordain none 
 under three-and-twenty, yet he should consider it his duty to ordain him 
 
 * Gilllw' Life of Whitefield.— Middleton's Biographia Evangolica. — Parsons' and Pember- 
 ton's Sennons on his death. 
 
GEORGE WHITEFIELD. 95 
 
 whenever lie might apply. Accordingly, by the earnest persuasion of his 
 friends, having carefully studied the Thirty-Nine Articles, and become satis- 
 fied that he could conscientiously consent to them, and made other prepara- 
 tion for the service, of a more spiritual kind, he was ordained at Grlouces- 
 ter, June 20, 1736 ; and immediately after returned to Oxford, with the 
 intention to continue his studies a while longer, in connection with the exer- 
 cise of the ministerial office. 
 
 Shortly after this, he thought it his duty to accept of an invitation to 
 officiate at the Chapel of the Tower of London ; and, accordingly, he spent 
 two months there, preaching, catechising, and visiting the soldiers. His 
 preaching produced a great sensation, and those who were inclined at first 
 to sneer at his youthful appearance, were soon rapt in admiration of his 
 wonderful powers. Meanwhile, the communications which had been received 
 from the Wesleys, in regard to the great destitution of religious privileges 
 in Georgia, awakened in him the desire, and finally led to the purpose, of 
 coming on a sort of missionary tour to this country. The Bishop of Lon- 
 don and the Archbishop of Canterbury both approved of his determination ; 
 and, accordingly, after having made the necessary preparations for his voy- 
 age, he embarked for Georgia, toward the close of December, 1737. Pre- 
 vious to this, he had preached in many of the larger towns in England, 
 with unprecedented popularity, though not without considerable opposition. 
 Immediately on commencing his voyage, he found himself in circum- 
 stances most unfavourable to religious enjoyment, being surrounded by a 
 set of dissolute soldiers and sailors, who scrupled not to utter their blas- 
 phemies in his presence, and even to hint to him their suspicion that he was 
 an impostor. But, by his great prudence, he succeeded in overcoming their 
 prejudices, and winning their confidence ; and long before they were at the 
 end of their voyage, he was at liberty to preach the Gospel as often as he 
 desired, and had the pleasure of seeing a large number, among whom was 
 the Captain of the ship, who had before been a scoffing infidel, giving 
 evidence of having abandoned their evil habits, and become the humble fol- 
 lowers of the Lord Jesus. The effect of his ministrations was not a little 
 assisted by the breaking out of an alarming disease on board the ship, 
 which not only furnished occasion for his friendly and benevolent offices, 
 but disposed the minds of those around him to greater seriousness, and ren- 
 dered more welcome the voice both of consolation and of instruction. 
 
 Shortly after he landed at Savannah, he was seized with a violent fit of 
 fever and ague, which, for some little time, confined him ; and when he had 
 gathered strength to look about upon his new field of labour, he found 
 every thing bore the aspect of an infant colony ; and what was still more 
 discouraging, he saw, or thought he saw, that there were some features in 
 its constitution, which must be changed before any essential progress could 
 be realized. He became, at an early period after his arrival, deeply 
 impressed with the importance of establishing an Orphan House in that 
 region, somewhat upon the principle of that founded by the celebrated 
 Francke at Halle ; and he had soon so far matured this project that he was 
 ready to set about the accomplishment of it. 
 
 Having laboured between three and four months in Georgia, he went, 
 about the middle of August, to Charlestown, S. C, where he spent a single 
 
96 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Sabbath, preaching with wonderful acceptance to an immense congregation, 
 and then embarked for London, with a view to accomplish the double 
 object of obtaining Priest's Orders, and laying the foundation of his Orphan 
 House. After a most uncomfortable and perilous voyage of nine weeks, he 
 found himself again in the great Metropolis, but he soon perceived a change in 
 some who had been the friends and patrons of his enterprise. The Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of London particularly, met him 
 ' with only cold civility ; and he quickly ascertained that the change had 
 been occasioned by his journals, which they regarded as not a little tinc- 
 tured with enthusiasm. The Trustees of the Colony of Georgia, however, 
 received him with great cordiality, and were pleased not only to express 
 their satisfaction with the accounts concerning him which had reached them 
 during his stay in the Colony, but also to present him to the living of 
 Savannah, with five hundred acres of land upon which to erect an Orphan 
 House. Notwithstanding many of the pulpits, in and about London, were 
 closed against him, there were enough that were open ; and he preached 
 constantly to overflowing congregations, and with surprising effect. 
 
 In January, 1739, he went to Oxford, and received Priest's Orders from 
 his ever faithful friend. Bishop Benson ; and, immediately after, returned to 
 London, with a view to make collections in the different churches in behalf 
 of his Orphan House. But by this time the prejudice against him had 
 become so strong, on the ground of his alleged fanatical irregularities, 
 that the ministers of the Establishment, with very few exceptions, refused 
 him their countenance. He went shortly after to Bristol, where he met 
 with scarcely a better reception ; but he had here the most wonderful 
 success in preaching in the open air to the colliers. His congrega- 
 tion continued to increase till it was supposed to amount to nearly 
 twenty thousand. " The first discovery of their being affected," he says, 
 " was to see the white gutters made by their tears, which plentifully fell 
 down their black cheeks, as they came out of their coal pits. Hundreds 
 and hundreds of them were soon brought under deep conviction, which, as 
 the event proved, happily ended in a sound and thorough conversion." 
 After having made a short tour in Wales, and some parts of England, he 
 returned to London about the beginning of May ; and, by request of the 
 stated clergyman, attempted to preach at Islington Church ; but, in the 
 midst of the service, the Church-warden came and demanded his license, 
 or otherwise forbade his preaching in the pulpit. The consequence was 
 that he left the church with his congregation, and preached in the church- 
 yard. From this time his preaching was generally in the open air ; and 
 on the succeeding Sabbath, he ventured into Moorfields, a very public place 
 in London, where, though he had been warned that it would be at the peril 
 of his life that he should go, he preached to an immense multitude without 
 any serious molestation. Here, and at some other places in the neighbour- 
 hood, he continued to preach daily, for several months, his common audito- 
 ries, at a moderate computation, consisting of more than twenty thousand, 
 while, at the same time, he was constantly receiving liberal collections for 
 his Orphan House. 
 
 In August, 1739, he sailed the second time for Ameriea, and, after a 
 passage of nine weeks, arrived at Philadelphia, in the early part of 
 
GEORGE WHITEFIELD. 97 
 
 November. He was then invited to preach in the Episcopal churches, and 
 was listened to by immense congregations, consisting of persons from every 
 denomination; but, on visiting New York shortly after, he found the 
 Episcopal church there closed against him, in consequence of which he 
 preached two or three times a day, for more than a week, in the fields, and 
 in the Kev. Mr. Pemberton's f Presbyterian) church, to vast assemblages, 
 and apparently with great effect. 
 
 From New York he travelled South by land to Savannah, stopping at 
 various places, especially in New Jersey, where he had great pleasure in 
 making the acquaintance of Mr. (afterwards President) Dickinson, and the 
 Tennents. Wherever he preached, — and he preached at nearly every stop- 
 ping place, — the most earnest attention was awakened, and in many cases 
 extensive revivals of religion ensued. 
 
 Previous to his arrival in Savannah, his friend, Mr. Habersham, had 
 selected a lot for the Orphan House, of five hundred acres, about ten miles 
 from the city ; and on the 25th day of the succeeding March, (1740,) Mr. 
 Whitefield, with his own hand, laid the first brick of the great house, which 
 he called Bethesda, — i. e., a house of mercy. By this time, nearly forty 
 children were taken in to be provided with food and raiment ; and a house 
 had been hired for their accommodation, until that which was in the progress 
 of building should be ready to receive them. 
 
 In August of this year, (1740,) Mr. Whitefield, in compliance with the 
 urgent invitations of some of the most distinguished ministers of Boston, 
 such as Dr. Colman, Mr. Cooper, &c., made a tour into New England. 
 When he was within a few miles of Boston, on his way thither, he was met 
 by some of the leading inhabitants of the town, among whom was the son 
 of Governor Belcher, who had come out to welcome his arrival, and to 
 assure him of the general interest that prevailed in respect to his visit. 
 The Governor himself, with Secretary Willard, immediately waited upon 
 him in person, and they ever afterwards showed themselves his cordial and 
 devoted friends. Having ascertained that the Episcopal church was closed 
 against him, he began immediately to preach in the different CongregationaL 
 churches, and as these would accommodate but a small portion of those- 
 who wished to attend, he quickly adjourned to the Common. From Boston,, 
 he journeyed as far East as Portsmouth; thence as far North as North-- 
 ampton, where he visited Jonathan Edwards ; preaching to vast congrega- 
 tions in every important place that lay in his way. He then returned to- 
 Savannah, taking New Haven and New York in his route, and reached the 
 Orphan House on the 14th of December, having made very considerable^ 
 collections, during his Northern tour, in aid of his benevolent establish- 
 ment. 
 
 At the commencement of the next year, (1741,) he made another passage 
 across the Atlantic, and reached London about the middle of March. But 
 here he found himself in much worse odour than he had been at any pre- 
 ceding period. While he was travelling in this country, he had written, 
 two very indiscreet letters, in one of which he declared that Archbishop ■ 
 Tillotson knew no more of religion than Mohamed, and in the other, in, 
 which he had attempted to reply to some of John Wesley's peculiarities,. 
 he had used some too unqualified expressions concerning absolute Eepro*- 
 
 VoL. V. 13 
 
98 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 bation ; the effect of which had been to alienate from him not a few whom 
 he had regarded as his own spiritual children. Some of them treated him 
 not only with coolness but absolute contempt ; and, as they passed by 
 where he was preaching, actually stopped their ears that they might not 
 even hear the sound of his voice. The prejudice against him, however, 
 soon began to yield, and he was preaching again, in different parts of the 
 country, with the same wonderful effect which had formerly attended his 
 ministrations. 
 
 About this time, he received frequent and earnest invitations from cler- 
 gymen of different denominations to visit Scotland ; and especially from 
 the celebrated Ebenezer and Ealph Erskine. But, on his arrival there, he 
 found that before they could extend to him the hand of fellowship, they had 
 a duty to perform in setting him right on the subject of Church-govern- 
 ment, and the Solemn League and Covenant. He distinctly stated to them 
 that this was a matter with which he did not wish to trouble himself ; that 
 his grand aim was to save the souls of men ; and that he was ready to 
 preach the doctrine of a free salvation wherever he could find persons to 
 listen to it. But, notwithstanding this embarrassment, he preached in 
 various parts of Scotland, to immense and deeply impressed and delighted 
 auditories, and collected, during his tour, not less than five hundred pounds 
 in money and goods for the benefit of his orphans. 
 
 In October of this year, he returned to England, and shortly after, was 
 married in Wales to a Mrs. James, a widow, between thirty and forty years 
 of age ; of whom, he says in one of his letters, — " She has been a house- 
 keeper many years, once gay, but for three years last past, a despised fol- 
 lower of the Lamb of God." Having preached, for some time, with great 
 effect, both at Bristol and London, he resolved upon the somewhat hazardous 
 experiment of attempting to carry the Gospel among the multitudes of the 
 lower classes, who assembled, during the holidays, to witness all sorts of 
 vulgar exhibitions. At six o'clock in the morning, he took his stand in the 
 field, at a convenient place, and commenced preaching ; and being encour- 
 aged by the earnest attention and deep feeling manifested by his audience, 
 he ventured to return at noon, and again at evening ; and though a most 
 powerful opposition was excited, insomuch that his life seemed in imminent 
 danger, yet he was mercifully preserved, and had the pleasure of knowing 
 that his labours on that day had been blessed to the awakening, and ulti- 
 mately to the hopeful conversion, of many hundreds of persons. After 
 leaving the field, he resorted, with an immense congregation, to the Taber- 
 nacle, where he received, as he afterwards said, at a moderate computation, 
 a thousand notes from persons under convtefrion. In giving an account of 
 the exercises of that evening in a letter to a friend, he says, — 
 
 " I cannot help adding that several little boys and girls who were fond of sitting 
 around me on the pulpit, while I preached, and handing me people's notes, thongli 
 they were often pelted with eggs, dirt, &c., thrown at me, never once gave way; but, 
 on the contrary, every time I was struck, turned up their little weeping eyes, and 
 seemed to wish they could receive the blows for me. God make them, in their growing 
 years, gieat and living martyrs for Him, who out of the mouths of babes and suck- 
 lings perfects praise." 
 
 Early in the summer of 1742, Whitefield made a second visit to Scot- 
 land. Many who had before looked at him with a suspicious eye, and some 
 who had even assumed towards him an openly hostile attitude, now gave him 
 
GEORGE ■WHITEFIELD. 99 
 
 a cordial welcome, though there were still some, especially of the Seceders, 
 who were shy of him, and even went so far as to observe a Fast on account 
 of his reappearance in the country. Just before this, the memorable revi- 
 val had commenced in Cambuslang, — one of the most remarkable revivals 
 with which any portion of the Christian Church has ever been blessed ; and 
 Whitefield, shortly after his arrival in the country, was, as might be ex- 
 pected, attracted to this scene of Divine Wonders. The work extended 
 from Cambuslang for many miles around ; and the whole community 
 seemed completely absorbed in the one great concern. Whitefield's own 
 account of it is as follows : — 
 
 " Persons from all parts flocked to see, and many from many parts went home con- 
 Tinced and converted unto God. A brae or hill, near the manse at Cambuslang, 
 seemed to be formed by Providence for containing a large congregation. People sat 
 unwearied till two in the morning to hear sermons, disregarding the weather. You 
 could scarce walk a yard, but you must tread upon some, either rejoicing in God for 
 mercies received, or crying out for more. Thousands and thousands I have seen, 
 before it was possible to catch it by sympathy, melted down under the "Word and 
 Power of God. At the celebration of the Holy Communion, their joy was so great 
 that, at the desire of many, both ministers and people, in imitation of Hezekiah's pass- 
 over, they had, a month or two afterwards, a second, which was a general rendezvous 
 of the people of God. The Communion table was in the field; three tents at proper 
 distances, all surrounded by a multitude of hearers; above twenty ministers (among 
 whom was good old Mr. Bonnar) attending to preach and assist, all enlivening and 
 enlivened by one another." 
 
 After passing several months in Scotland, during which he was continu- 
 ally occupied in preaching in different parts of the country, he received 
 intelligence that the Spaniards had landed in Georgia. In a letter which 
 he wrote to his friend, Mr. Habersham, immediately after, he says, — " I 
 long to be with you, and methinks could willingly be found at the head of 
 you, kneeling and praying, though a Spaniard's sword should be put to my 
 throat." He had the satisfaction of hearing, after a short time, that the 
 Spaniards were eflfectually repulsed, and that the evil which had been 
 threatened was mercifully averted. In October of this year, he returned 
 to England, where he remained nearly two years, preaching the Gospel to 
 immense multitudes, and almost everywhere with great success. But wher- 
 ever he went, he had to encounter violent opposition, which, in some cases, 
 discovered itself in deliberate attempts, and even deeply laid plans, to take 
 his life. Providence, however, always delivered him out of the hands of ' 
 his enemies ; while the desperate hostility which was manifested towards 
 him was not unfrequently overruled for the advancement of the cause upon 
 which his heart was so earnestly set. 
 
 In August, 1744, in an enfeebled state of health, occasioned, no doubt, 
 by his excessive labours, he embarked a third time for America ; and, after 
 a passage of eleven weeks, during which he says " we had a church in our 
 ship," he landed at York, in Maine. Immediately after he arrived, he was 
 taken seriously ill, so that his life was considered in jeopardy ; but, after a 
 few days, he was so far restored as to be able to proceed on his journey 
 towards Boston. But, on his arrival there, he found a less cordial wel- 
 come, even from some of his former friends, than he had anticipated ; for 
 the extravagances which had sprung up, in consequence of the fanaticism 
 of Davenport and others, and to which no doubt he had himself con- 
 tributed, had thrown a shade of suspicion over the general character of 
 the work. 
 
J^OO EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 It was not long, however, before the current of public feeling began to 
 flow towards Urn witb increased strength, and the facilities for his labours 
 were proportionably multiplied. At the suggestion of some of his friends, 
 he opened an expository lecture at six o'clock in the morning, and it was 
 seldom that the number of his hearers on these occasions was less than two 
 thousand. In a letter to a friend, written about this time, he says, — " It 
 was delightful to see so many of both sexes, neatly dressed, flocking to 
 hoar the word, and returning home to family prayers and breakfast, before 
 the opposers were out of their beds. So it was commonly said, between 
 early rising and tar-water, the physicians would have no business." 
 
 In the spring of 1745, when the first expedition against Cape Breton 
 was set on foot, under the command of Col. Pepperell, "Whitefleld was 
 requested by one of the leaders in the enterprise to furnish a motto for a 
 flag, to be carried on the occasion ; and, though he at first declined doing 
 it, as being hardly in keeping with his character as a Christian minister, 
 yet, upon being urged, he gave them this : — " Nil desperandum Christo 
 duce." " If Christ be Captain, no fear of a defeat." This had a 
 most auspicious effect upon the expedition ; for it led numbers to enlist 
 who had before hesitated from conscientious considerations. And just 
 before they embarked, having received a request from the officers that he 
 would give them a sermon appropriate to their circumstances, he preached 
 from these words, — "As many as were distressed, as many as were discon- 
 tented, as many as were in debt, came to David, and he became a Captain 
 over them." The sermon had a most inspiring effect, and it was only 
 about six weeks afterwards that he was called to preach a Thanksgiving 
 Sermon on the occasion of the surrender of Louisburg. 
 
 The New England people, desirous of detaining Mr. Whitefield as a 
 constant resident among them, proposed to build a large place of worship, 
 where he might labour steadily ; but this proposal he declined, on the 
 ground that the itinerating course to which he had already accustomed 
 himself, would be likely to subserve, in a higher degree, the interests of 
 Christ's Kingdom. He therefore moved on gradually towards the South, 
 stopping at various points, particularly in New Jersey, where he had most 
 refreshing interviews with Brainerd and Tennent ; and in Virginia, where 
 he was surprised and delighted to find that the reading of some of his ser- 
 mons preached in Scotland, and taken down in short hand and printed, had 
 been the means of awakening the attention of a large number to their 
 immortal interests. On his arrival in G-eorgia, he found that, through the 
 bad management of the Trustees of his institution, a considerable debt had 
 accumulated upon him, which occasioned him some temporary embarrass- 
 ment. Not long after this, he came as far North as New York, when his 
 health was so much impaired that he resolved, in compliance with medical 
 advice, to visit the Bermuda Islands ; and he, accordingly, embarked, and 
 arrived there in March, 1748. 
 
 On his arrival in Bermuda, he was met with the greatest kindness, and 
 very soon found that a door was opened for his favourite work of preaching 
 the Grospel. As the Island on which he resided was but a few miles long, 
 he was accustomed to traverse it nearly every day, and to preach at several 
 different places ; and he found the plain and simple habits of the people in 
 
GEORGE WHITEFIELD. ]^01 
 
 a high degree favourable to the legitimate effects of Grospel truth. The 
 record of his labours, as "exhibited in his diary, during the three months 
 that he continued here, shows that he could never, in any circumstances, 
 forget, for an hour, the cause and honour of his Master ; and that even the 
 object that more immediately carried him thither, — the recruiting of 
 his bodily energies, was regarded by him as altogether subordinate to the 
 business of preaching Christ, and winning souls. 
 
 Having remained at the Islands till some time in June, and fearing to 
 encounter the climate of Georgia during the warm season, he determined to 
 sail for, England, and accordingly availed himself of an opportunity that 
 just then occurred, and reached London on the 6th of July, 1748, after an 
 absence of nearly four years. 
 
 Shortly after his arrival in London, Lady Huntingdon sent him an earnest 
 and respectful invitation to come to her house ; and after he had preached 
 two or three times, she informed him that several of the Nobility were 
 desirous of hearing him. The next time he preached, some of the most 
 distinguished of them were among his hearers ; and he was quite surprised 
 at the respectful and apparently reverent attention with which they listened 
 to him. The Earl of Chesterfield thanked him, and said, — " Sir, I will 
 not tell you what I shall tell others, how I approve of you ; " and even 
 Lord Bolingbroke, who came to hear him, and who, he said, sat like an 
 Archbishop, was pleased to say.to him, at the close of his discourse, that 
 "he had done great justice to the Divine attributes." He continued to 
 preach for some time at Lady Huntingdon's, — generally twice a week, and 
 his preaching was attended with a manifest blessing. 
 
 In September of this year, he made a third- visit to Scotland, where he 
 was met in general with a most hearty welcome, though there were two or 
 three Ecclesiastical Bodies, who put themselves into a somewhat hostile 
 attitude towards him. During this visit, he rendered essential service to the 
 College of New Jersey, then in its infancy, by drawing towards it the favour- 
 able regards of many excellent people, and thus preparing the way for the 
 application in its behalf, which was made two or three years afterwards, by 
 Messrs. Tennent and Davies. On his return to England, his health was 
 considerably impaired, and he preferred ranging about the country, to con- 
 tinuing in London. He imagined that travelling and preaching were rather 
 favourable than injurious to his health ; and in a letter to his friend, the 
 Rev. Mr. Hervey, who was also a sufferer from bodily debility, he says, — 
 "We are immortal till our work is done. Christ's labourers must live by mira- 
 cle ; if not, I must not live at all ; for Grod only knows what I daily endure. 
 My continual vomitings almost kill me, and yet the pulpit is my cure, so 
 that my friends begin to pity me less, and to leave off that ungrateful 
 caution, — ' Spare thyself.' I speak this to encourage you." 
 
 In 1750, he visited Scotland again, and was received with still more 
 warmth of affection than on any of his former visits. His desire to spend 
 and be spent for his Master often carried him beyond his strength ; in 
 relation to which he writes as follows : — " By preaching always twice, 
 and once thrice, and once four times in a day, I am quite weakened ; but 
 I hope to recruit again. I am burning with a fever, and have a violent 
 cold, but Christ's presence makes me smile at pain, and the fire of his love 
 
102 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 burns up all fevers whatsoever." The succeeding winter (1750-51) he 
 spent in London, where he was taken off from his labours, and confined to 
 his room, for a considerable time, by a violent illness. After his recovery, 
 he made another preaching tour through the West of England, and in the 
 following May, he visited Ireland for the first time. 
 
 Having remained in Ireland a few weeks, and excited great interest by 
 his preaching, wherever he went, he passed over from Belfast to Scotland, 
 and almost immediately returned to London, with a view to embark again 
 for America. After a sorrowful parting with his friends in England, he 
 sailed for Georgia, with a company of Germans, and arrived at Savannah 
 about the close of October, when he was gratified to find his Orphan House 
 in a prosperous condition. He divided his labours between Georgia and 
 South Carolina, till the close of April, 1752, when, fearing that his health 
 could not endure the heat of a Southern summer, he again took passage for 
 London. 
 
 Shortly after he landed in England, we find him on his way again, by a 
 circuitous route, to Scotland, preaching every where with his usual power 
 and effect. About this time he addressed a letter to Dr. Franklin, with 
 whom he seemed to be on intimate terms, of which the following is an 
 extract : — 
 
 " I find you grow more and more famous in the learned world. As you have made 
 a pretty considerable progress in the mysteries of electricity, I should now humbly 
 recommend to your diligent unprejudiced study* the mystery of the new birth. It is a 
 most important, interesting study, and, when mastered, will richly answer and repay 
 you for all your pains. One, at whose bar we are shortly to appear, hath solemnly 
 declared that without it we cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Tou will excuse 
 this freedom; I must have aliquid Christi (something of Christ) in all my letters." 
 
 On the 1st of March, 1753, he laid the foundation of the new Taber- 
 nacle, (the house in which the celebrated Matthew Wilkes preached,) in 
 London ; and preached on the occasion from Exodus xx. 24. On the 10th 
 of June following, he had the pleasure to witness the completion of 
 the building, and delivered his first sermon in it, from I. Kings, viii. 11. 
 
 About the close of this year, his friend and fellow-labourer, the Kev. 
 John Wesley, was supposed to be near the close of life, and Whitefield 
 hastened to London "to pay his last respects to his dying friend." In 
 writing to a friend concerning him, he says, — " The physician thinks his 
 disease is galloping consumption. I pity the church, I pity myself, but 
 not him. Poor Mr. Charles will now have double work. But we can 
 do all things through Christ strengthening us." Wesley, however, soon 
 began to recover, and was spared to the Church many years after White- 
 field himself was called to his reward. 
 
 The Kev. Messrs. Tennent and Davies who had been commissioned by 
 the Synod of New York to visit Great Britain about this time, with a 
 view to collect funds in aid of the College of New Jersey, met Mr. White- 
 field in London, and found him ready to co-operate with them for the 
 promotion of their object by every means in his power. By his kind 
 suggestions, as well as his recommendatory letters, he rendered them the 
 most important service; and it was probably to him as much as any 
 other individual that they were indebted for the uncommon success by 
 which their mission was crowned. 
 
GEORGE WHITEFIELD. JQg 
 
 In the early part of the next year, (1754,) he made his fifth voyage to 
 this country, bringing with him upwards of twenty destitute children, with 
 a view to their finding a home in his Orphan House. He came by way of 
 Lisbon, where he passed about three weeks, and was greatly affected by what 
 he witnessed of the prevalence of Popery. He wrote a description of the 
 abominations which passed under his eye, in a letter to a friend, which he 
 accompanied with the strongest expressions of gratitude to God for that 
 glorious Reformation by which Britain was delivered from such spiritual 
 slavery and degradation. After a passage of six weeks from Lisbon, he 
 arrived at Beaufort, S. C, with his orphan charge all in health, on the 
 27th of May. Having got them comfortably settled at their new home, 
 he travelled by water to New York, with greatly improved health, and con- 
 tinued to preach, chiefly in New York and Philadelphia, and between the two 
 places, till the middle of September. " Every where," he observes, " a 
 Divine power accompanied the word, prejudices were removed, and a more 
 effectual door opened than ever for preaching the Gospel." At the Com- 
 mencement in New Jersey College, of which Mr. Burr was then President, 
 Mr. Whitefield received the honorary degree of Master of Arts. Immedi- 
 ately after Commencement, there was a meeting of the Synod, at which he 
 was also present, and preached several times to delighted and deeply 
 affected audiences. 
 
 From New Jersey he travelled North in company with his friend. Presi- 
 dent Burr, as far as Portsmouth, N. H. ; and in Boston particularly he 
 found both the ministers and churches more favourably disposed towards 
 his ministrations, than in any preceding period. Indeed, the opposition 
 which had prevailed against him in former years had in a great measure 
 died away, insomuch that he was generally welcomed with the warmest 
 expressions of confidence and good-will. 
 
 In the spring of 1755, he returned to England, and the first thing that 
 he noticed, on his arrival, was the increased prosperity of religion in his 
 native land. " Many in Oxford," he writes, " are awakened to the know- 
 ledge of the truth, and I have heard almost every week of some fresh minister 
 or another that seems determined to know nothing but Jesus Christ and 
 Him crucified." In the course of this year, he opened a new Tabernacle at 
 Norwich, and before the close of the next year, he had the pleasure 
 also of opening the celebrated Chapel in Tottenham Court Eoad, which he 
 had been instrumental in causing to be erected, and which was subsequently 
 often the scene of his labours. 
 
 About this time, he made two visits to Scotland, in quick succession, — ■ 
 the latter in the spring of 1757, during the sessions of the General Assem- 
 bly of the Scotch Kirk. Many of the clergymen attended on his preaching, 
 and some who had been strongly prejudiced against him, not only had their 
 prejudices removed, but avowed themselves henceforth decidedly in his 
 favour ; and a large number of them, including also the King's Commis- 
 sioner, testified their respect for him by inviting him to an entertainment. 
 Prom Scotland he passed over to Ireland, where he had well-nigh lost his 
 life, from having, at the close of a religious service, fallen into the hands 
 of a Popish rabble. He was, however, almost miraculously preserved, 
 though not without severe injury ; and, on leaving the place the next morn- 
 
104 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ing, he writes, — " I leave my persecutors to his mercy, who, of persecutors 
 has often made preachers. I pray God I may thus be avenged of them." 
 And in another letter he writes, — " I received many blows and wounds ; 
 one was particularly large and near my temples. I thought of Stephen, 
 and was in hopes, like him, to go off in this bloody triumph to the immedi- 
 ate presence of my Master." 
 
 In the summer of 1760, he began to be subjected to a somewhat singular 
 kind of persecution, — that of being burlesqued and ridiculed in a theatrical 
 performance. There was a farce called " The Minor," — supposed to be 
 written by a certain Rev. Mr. Madan, — acted at Drury Lane Theatre, 
 which was designed to bring Mr. Whitefield's person and manner into con- 
 tempt ; but the performance was a miserable compound of dulness and 
 impiety, which served only to excite the indignation of those who had any 
 respect for Christianity or its ministers. They quickly found that their 
 labour was lost ; and that which was intended for his injury, actually 
 resulted in increasing his usefulness, by rendering still greater the number 
 who thronged to heiar him. 
 
 During a considerable part of the year 1761, his health was so much 
 enfeebled, that he was, in a great measure, for the time, laid aside from his 
 work ; but the prescriptions of several eminent physicians in Edinburgh, 
 under the Divine blessing, so far availed to his recovery that, in April, 
 1762, we find him again vigorously at his work in Bristol, and preaching 
 five or six times a week, apparently without inconvenience. On returning 
 to London, however, he found himself again sinking under a pressure of 
 care, and in the month of July he made a voyage to Holland, in respect to 
 which he subsequently writes, — " The expedition to Holland was, I trust, 
 profitable to myself and others, and if ever my usefulness is to be continued 
 at London, I must be prepared for it by a longer itineration both by land 
 and water." 
 
 Notwithstanding he was in the strictest sense a cosmopolite, he evidently 
 not only had a strong attachment to this country, but felt, especially in his 
 latter days, that his home was here rather than any where else. Accord- 
 ingly, in the summer of 1763, having passed a little time in Scotland, he 
 embarked for the sixth time for America, and arrived here in the latter end 
 of August, after a voyage of twelve weeks. As it was thought hazardous 
 for him to travel immediately to the South, as his inclination would have 
 prompted, he made a tour into New England, preaching every where, and 
 generally with great acceptance. While upon this journey, he visited Dr. 
 Wheelock's Indian School, with great satisfaction ; and, on writing to a 
 friend concerning it, immediately after, he says, — " How would you have 
 been delighted to have seen Mr. Wheelock's Indians. Such a promising 
 nursery of future missionaries I believe was never seen in New England 
 before. Pray encourage it with all your might." He returned from Bos- 
 ton Southward, in the course of the autumn, and arrived at his Orphan 
 House in Georgia about the close of the year. 
 
 In the summer of 1765, he returned to England again, and almost imme- 
 diately after his arrival was called upon to open Lady Huntingdon's Chapel 
 in Bath, — an occasion in which he seems to have felt the deepest interest. 
 Uut his bodily infirmities were beginning now to interfere, in no small 
 
GEORGE WHITEFIELD. JQS 
 
 degree, with his public labours ; though his unquenchable zeal would never 
 suffer him to be inactive, unless necessity were absolutely laid upon him. 
 " Oh, to end life well," says he ; " methinks I have now but one more river 
 to pass over. And we know of One that can carry us over without being 
 ankle deep." 
 
 He remained in Great Britain, traversing various parts of the country, 
 though oppressed with infirmities, till September, 1769, when he once more 
 embarked for America, never to return to his native land. His parting 
 with his friends was a scene of unusual tenderness, and he seems to have 
 had an impression, amounting almost to an assurance, that he was coming 
 away to die. After his arrival in Georgia, however, his health became so 
 much better that he was able to preach vigorously, and almost as frequently 
 as he had done in his best days. He was received with unusual cordiality 
 by the most distinguished men of the Colony; and the Governor, and Coun- 
 cil, and General Assembly were pleased, in a formal manner, to express 
 their gratitude to him as a public benefactor. Again he travelled to the 
 North with an intention of returning so as to spend the winter at his 
 Orphan House ; but God had a different purpose concerning him, and his 
 career was now rapidly drawing to a close. During the month of September, 
 he preached nearly every day, ranging from Boston to Old York and Kit- 
 tery, in Maine. On his return from Portsmouth to Boston, he had engaged 
 to preach at Newburyport, but before he reached the latter place, he yielded 
 to the importunity of the people that he would preach at Exeter ; and, after 
 having continued his discourse for nearly two hours, in the open air, he left, 
 greatly fatigued, for Newburyport, where he arrived Saturday night, with 
 the expectation of preaching the next day. In the course of the night, he 
 awoke several times, and complained much of a diflElculty of breathing ; and 
 at six o'clock, the next morning, (September 30, 1770,) he expired in a fit 
 of the asthma, at the house of his friend, the Rev. Jonathan Parsons. 
 The account of his death-scene and funeral, as it was sketched by some 
 who were eye witnesses, is intensely interesting. It is generally known that 
 the remains of this venerable servant of Christ were deposited in a vault 
 belonging to the Rev. Mr. Parsons' Church, where they continue to this day. 
 
 Whitefield's Letters, Sermons, Controversies, and other Tracts, with an 
 account of his Life, were published in seven volumes, octavo, 1771. 
 
 The following notice of Whitefield, from Dr. Franklin's Autobiography, 
 
 is at once the most extended and the most impartial testimony concerning 
 
 him, that T can find from any one who could speak from personal knowledge ; 
 
 and it is scarcely less illustrative of the character of the writer than of the 
 
 subject : — 
 
 "In 1739, arrived among us from Ireland, the Rev. Mr. 'Whitefield, who had made 
 himself remarltable there as an itinerant preacher. Hewasat first permitted to preach 
 in some of our churches; but the clergy, taking a dislike to him, soon refused him 
 their pulpits, and he was obliged to preach in the fields. The multitudes of all sects 
 and denominations that attended his sermons were enormous, and it was a matter of 
 speculation to me, who was one of the number, to observe the extraordinary influence 
 of his oratory on his hearers, and how much they admired and respected him, notwith- 
 standing his common abuse of them, by assuring them they were naturally half beasts 
 and half devils. It was wonderful to see the change soon made in the manners of our 
 inhabitants. From being thoughtless or indifferent about religion, it seemed as if all 
 the world were growing religious, so that one could not walk through the town in an 
 evening, without hearing psalms sung in different families of every street. 
 
 Vol. V. 14 
 
106 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 "And it being found inconvenient to assemble in the open air, subject to its inclem- 
 encies, the building of a house to meet In was no sooner proposed, and persons appoint- 
 ed to receive contributions, than sufficient sums were soon received to procure the 
 ground, and erect the building, which was one hundred feet long and seventy broad; 
 and the work was carried on with sach spirit as to be finished in a much shorter time than 
 could have been expected. Both house and ground were vested in trustees, expressly 
 for the use of any preacher, of any religious persuasion, who might desire to say 
 something to the people at Philadelphia; the design in building being not to accommo- 
 date any particular sect, but the inhabitants in general ; so that even if the Mufti of 
 Constantinople were to send a missionary to preach Mohamedanism to us, he would 
 tind a pulpit at his service. 
 
 " Mr. Whitefield, on leaving us, went preaching all the way through the Colonies to 
 Georgia. The settlement of that Province had been lately begun, but, instead of being 
 made with hardy, industrious husbandmen, accustomed to labour, the only people fit 
 for such an enterprise, it was with families of broken shop-keepers, and other insolvent 
 debtors, many of indolent and idle habits, taken out of the jails, who. being set down 
 in the woods, unqualified for clearing land, and unable to endure the hardships of a 
 new settlement, perished in numbers, leaving many helpless children unprovidud for. 
 The sight of their miserable situation inspired the benevolent heart of Mr. Whitefield 
 with the idea of building an Orphan House there, in which they might be supported 
 and educated. Returning Northward, he preached up this charity, and made large 
 collections ; — for his eloquence had a wonderful power over the hearts and purses of 
 his hearers, of which I myself was an instance. 
 
 " I did not disapprove of the design, but as Georgia was then destitute of materials 
 and workmen, and it was proposed to send them from Philadelphia, at a great expense, 
 I thought it would have been better to have built the house at Philadelphia, and 
 brought the children to it. This I advised ; but he was resolute in his first project, 
 rejected my counsel, and I therefore refused to contribute. I happened soon after to 
 attend one of his sermons, in the course of which I perceived he intended to finish with 
 a collection, and I silently resolved he should get nothing from me. I had in my 
 pocket a handful of copper money, three or four silver dollars, and five pistoles in gold. 
 As he proceeded, I began to soften, and concluded to give the copper. Another stroke 
 of his oratory made me ashamed of that, and determined me to give the silver, and he 
 finished so admirably that I emptied my pocket wholly into the collector's dish, gold 
 and all. At this sermon there was also one of our club, who, being of my sentiments 
 respecting the building in Georgia, and suspecting a collection might be intended, had, 
 by precaution, emptied his pockets betore he came from home. Toward the conclusion 
 of the discourse, however, he felt a strong inclination to give, and applied to a neigh- 
 bour, who stood near him, to lend him some money for the purpose. The request was 
 fortunately made to perhaps the only man in the company who had the firmness not 
 to be affected by the preacher. His answer was, 'At any other time. Friend Hopkin- 
 son, I would lend to thee freely; but not now, for thee seems to be out of thy right 
 senses.' 
 
 "Some of Mr. Whitefield's enemies affected to suppose that he would apply these 
 collections to his own private emolument; but I, who was intimately acquainted with 
 him, being employed in printing his Sermons and Journals, never had the least suspi- 
 cion of his integrity, but am to this day decidedly of opinion that he was in all his 
 conduct a perfectly honest man ; and methinks my testimony in his favour ought to 
 have the more weight, as we had no religious connection. He used, indeed, some- 
 times, to pray for my conversion, but never had the satisfaction of believing that his 
 prayers were heard. Our's was a mere civil friendship, sincere on both sides, and 
 la.sted to his death. . 
 
 " The following instance will show the terms on which we stood. Upon one of his 
 arrivals from England at Boston, he wrote to me that he should come soon to Phila- 
 delphia, but knew not where he could lodge when there, as he understood his old friend 
 
 and host, Mr. Benezet, was removed to Germantown. My answer was, 'You 
 
 know my house; if you can make shift with its scanty accommodations, you will be 
 most heartily welcome.' He replied that if I made that kind offer fot Christ's sake, 
 1 should not miss of a reward. And I returned, — ' Don't let me be mistaken; it was 
 not for Christ's sake, but for your sake.' One of our common acquaintance jocosely 
 remarked that, knowing it to be the custom of the saints, when they received any 
 favour, to shift the burden of the obligation from off their own shoulders, and place it 
 in Heaven, I had contrived to fix it on earth. 
 
 " The last time I saw Mr. Whitefield was in London, when he consulted me about 
 his Orphan House concern, and his purpose of appropriating it to the establishment 
 of a College. 
 
 "He had a loud and clear voice, and articulated his words so perfectly that he might 
 be heard and understood at a great distance, especially as his auditors observed the 
 most perfect silence. He preached one evening from the top of the Court House 
 
GEORGE WHITEFIELD. 107 
 
 steps, which are in the middle of Marljet Street, and on the West side of Second 
 Street, which crosses it at right angles. Both streets were filled with his hearers to a 
 considerable distance. Being among the hindmost in Market Street, I had the curi- 
 osity to learn how far he could he heard, by retiring backwarddown the street toward 
 the river: audi found his voice distinct till I came near Front Street, when some 
 noise in that street obscured it. Imagining then a semi-circle, of which my distance 
 should be the radius, and that it was filled with auditors, to each of whom I allowed 
 two square feet, I computed that he might well be heard by more than thirty thousand. 
 This reconciled me to the newspaper accounts of his having preached to twcnty-flve 
 thousand people in the fields, and to the history of generals haranguing whole armies, 
 of which I had sometimes doubted. 
 
 " By hearing him often, I came to distinguish easily between sermons newly com- 
 posed, and those which he had often preached in the course of his travels. His deliv- 
 ery of the latter was so improved by frequent repetition that every accent, every 
 emphasis, every modulation of voice, was so perfectly well-turned and well-placed 
 that, without being interested in the subject, one could not help being pleased with the 
 discourse; a pleasure of much the same kind with that received from an excellent 
 piece of music. This is an advantage Itinerant preachers have over those who are 
 stationary, as the latter cannot well improve their delivery of a sermon by so many 
 rehearsals. 
 
 His writing and printing, from time to time, gave great advantage to his enemies; 
 unguarded expressions and even erroneous opinions, delivered in preaching, might 
 have been afterwards explained or qualified, by supposed others that might have 
 accompanied them, or they might have been denied; but Htera scripta manet. Crit- 
 ics attacked his writings violently, and with so much appearance of reason as to 
 diminish the number of his votaries, and prevent their increase ; so that I am satisfied 
 that if he had never written anything, he would have left behind him a much more 
 numerous and important sect, and his reputation might, in that case, have been still 
 growing, even after bis death, as, there being nothing of his writing on which to found 
 a censure, and give him a lower character, his proselytes would be left at liberty to 
 attribute to him as great a variety of excellencies as their enthusiastic admiration 
 might wish him to have possessed." 
 
 FROM THE REV. JOTHAM SEAVALL 
 
 Chestekville, Me., January 1, 1848. 
 
 Kev. and dear Sir: You ask me for some account of the great Whitefleld. 
 Though I was not quite eleven years old when I saw and heard him, he made an 
 impression upon my mind, which now, in my old age, is almost as vivid as ever. 
 He stands alone among all the men whom I have ever seen. I fear I shall strive 
 in vain to communicate to you my own impressions concerning him, or to add 
 any thing important to the knowledge which you have of him already. 
 
 With the circumstances of his death at Newburyport you are doubtless well 
 acquainted. On the Thursday immediately preceding that event, I heard him 
 pi-each in York, Me., my native place. He was of about the middle height, 
 perhaps a little inclined to corpulency, though not otherwise than well-propor- 
 tioned, full faced, but at that time somewhat pale. He wore a large white wig 
 and surplice. He was somewhat troubled with the asthma; and though his 
 voice was originally one of great melody, and capable of being modulated to any 
 tone or force within the compass of human ability, I well remember that, at the 
 time referred to, he spoke with some degree of hoarseness. His text was John 
 xiv. 6, — " I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life." In the course of his ser- 
 mon he made remarks like the following, which, however tame they may seem 
 on paper, fell with wonderful power from his lips: — " Suppose," said he, " any 
 one of you were lost in a wilderness, and knew of no way to get out — how grate- 
 fully would you welcome the person who should come to show you the way! 
 Well, you are all by nature lost in a wilderness, — the wilderness of sin and 
 death; and the blessed Jesus is so kind and merciful that He has come from 
 Heaven to show you the way — nay. Himself is the Way. But there are those 
 who tell us of some other way of getting to Heaven— and what do you think 
 'hat can be i Oh it is a way of works! They would construct out of their own 
 
108 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 doings a ladder by which to climb up to glory." He then struck the pulpit with 
 tremendous force, and raised his voice, and cried out, — " Works carry a man to 
 Heaven! It were not more presumptuous than for a person to undertalce to 
 climb to the moon by a rope of sandl'j Towards the close of his discourse, 
 v?hile he was entreating sinners to come to Christ, — the way to holiness, to hap- 
 piness, and to Heaven, he brought to view the gracious and powerful advocacy 
 of the Saviour, and in that connection told the following story. " In the time 
 of the old Eoman Republic," he said, "there was a man who had done worthily 
 for his country, and in the wars in which he had served, had lost both his 
 hands, though the stumps of his arms still remained. He was greatly esteemed 
 and beloved in the community in which he lived. A brother of his was under 
 trial for some offence, before a Court Martial, and there was every prospect that 
 he would be condemned. The unfortunate man being apprized of his brother's 
 perilous condition, made his way into the Court, stretched up the stumps of his 
 arms, but said nothing. The Court, aware of the relation he sustained to the 
 man they were trying, almost immediately pronounced upon him a sentence of 
 acquittal. So Christ," added he," has no need to say any thing in the Court of 
 Heaven — it is enough for him to lift up his wounded hands, and show liis 
 pierced side — these will constitute an availing plea in the poor sinner's behalf, 
 without his actually saying any thing." The effect of this story, with the 
 gesture and expression of countenance that accompanied it, was perfectly elec- 
 trical: nothing that can be put on paper can convey even a remote idea of it. 
 
 The meeting-house in which I heard him preach was the same in which Mr. 
 Moody, of whose fame you have doubtless heard, had preached for many years; 
 and I recollect his making an allusion to Mr. M. in his sermon to this effect : — 
 " The first time I preached here," said he, " Father Moody would not sit with 
 me in the desk — he said he was not worthy, and took his chair and sat down in 
 that broad aisle, saying that he would sit there and judge of my doctrine. 
 Afterwards he was pleased to say, — 'If ever I felt the power of God on my 
 soul, I have this day.' Now he is singing new anthems in the Kingdom of 
 Heaven." 
 
 Mr. Whitefield, with all his gifts and excellencies, was not without his defects 
 of both body and mind. I distinctly remember, for instance, that he was squint- 
 eyed. And I.believe too that he had his full share of self-complacency. It was 
 currently reported, in those days, that Mr. Edwards, who, during Whitefleld's 
 earlier visits to this country, resided at Northampton, felt himself constrained 
 to deal plainly with him, and tell him wherein he thought he had erred; and 
 though Whitefield at first resented the reproof as impertinent and uncalled for, 
 yet he afterwards, with a Christian spirit, apologized for what he had said. I 
 recollect too, as I was once travelling through Virginia, to have been told by a 
 son of the late Dr. James Wad dell, that his father, whom Whitefield used 
 sometimes to visit, once ventured to remind him of some things in the former 
 part of his course that he thought inconsistent with clerical propriety ; and the 
 reply was, — " Young Whitefield said and did many things that old Whitefield 
 is ashamed of." But whatever may have been his defects, probably there are 
 few of Christ's ministers who will have so many jewels as he in their crown of 
 glory. 
 
 I might tell you much more about Whitefield, but as you asked for my per- 
 sonal recollections only, I believe I am no w at the end of them. I will therefore 
 only add that 
 
 I am very truly and fraternally Yours, 
 
 JOTHAM SEWALL. 
 
JOHN CHECKLET. 109 
 
 JOHN CHECKLEY.* 
 
 1739—1753. 
 
 John Checkley was born in Boston, in 1680, but his parents were 
 from England. He had no brother, and only one sister, who died at the 
 age of seventeen. He was early sent to the Grrammar School in Boston, 
 under the care of the celebrated Ezekiel Cheever ; but afterwards went to 
 England, and finished his studies at the University of Oxford. On leaving 
 the University, he travelled extensively in different European countries, 
 and collected many valuable paintings, manuscripts, and other curiosities. 
 The date of his return to this country is not ascertained ; but it is known 
 that he was in Boston in 1715. 
 
 Mr. Checkley seems to have been, during his whole life, most untiringly 
 devoted to the interests of the Church of England. In 1723, he published 
 a pamphlet in Boston, entitled "A Modest Proof of the Order and Gov- 
 ernment settled by Christ and his Apostles, in the Church." It immedi- 
 ately called forth an earnest and somewhat elaborate answer from Dr. 
 Wigglesworth, Professor of Divinity in Harvard College ; and indeed it 
 gave rise to the first great controversy on the subject of Episcopacy on this 
 Continent. About this time. Dr. Cutler, President of Yale College, 
 renounced his ordination, and declared in favour of Episcopacy ; and as he 
 was soon after settled over Christ Church, Boston, he and Mr. Checkley 
 were brought into intimate relations, and co-operated vigorously for the 
 defence and promotion of the interests of the Church to which they 
 belonged. 
 
 In the course of the same year, Mr. Checkley published another book, 
 with the following title : — "A Short and Easy method with the Deists. 
 To which is added a Discourse concerning Episcopacy, in defence of Chris- 
 tianity, and the Church of England, against the Deists and Dissenters." 
 In the latter part of the work, which alone was written by himself, (the 
 first part being Leslie's famous argument with the Deists,) he handled with 
 great freedom the people of New England, and especially the Clergy, and 
 made some offensive allusions to the family then on the throne of Great 
 Britain. This, in those tolerant days, was not to be endured ; and, accord- 
 ingly, he was prosecuted and tried for a libel, and sentenced to " pay a fine 
 of fifty pounds to the King, and enter into recognisance in the sum of one 
 hundred pounds, with two sureties in the sum of fifty pounds -each, for his 
 good behaviour for six months, and also pay costs of prosecution." Upon 
 this trial, he made a speech in his own defence, which he afterwards pub- 
 lished in England, including also, in the same pamphlet, "the Jury's 
 Verdict, his Plea in arrest of Judgment, and the Sentence of the Court." 
 He concludes his plea thus — " the Dissenters are afiirmed to be no minis- 
 ters; to be schismatics and excommunicate by the laws of England, which 
 are part of the law of the land ; and, therefore, to say the same things of 
 them, I humbly hope, shall not be deemed a libel." 
 
 * Eliot'6 Biographical Dictionary. — Massaohuaotts Hiatorloal CoUeotionSj VIII. — Updike's 
 Hist. Narrag. Ch. 
 
1X0 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 In 1727, Mr. Checkley, having reached the age of forty-seven years, 
 went to England with a view to obtain Holy Orders. A letter signed by 
 the Rev. John Barnard, and the Rev. Edward Holyoke, the two Congrega- 
 tional ministers of Marblehead, was sent to Dr. Gibson, the Bishop of 
 London, stating that Checkley " was a bitter enemy to other denomina- 
 tions, a Noil-juror, and that he had not a liberal education." The Bishop 
 read this letter to Grovernor Shute, who was then in England, and who 
 substantially confirmed its statements ; whereupon he refused to grant him 
 ordination ; and he returned to this country, as he left it, a layman. 
 
 But, notwithstanding this disappointment, he still kept to his purpose of 
 being a minister in the Church of England ; and, after about a dozen years, 
 he resolved on making a second application. Accordingly, in 1739, he 
 crossed the ocean again, and succeeded in accomplishing his object. He 
 was ordained by Dr. Weston, Bishop of Exeter, at the extraordinary age 
 of fifty-nine. 
 
 Mr. Checkley, on returning to his native country, was sent as a Mission- 
 ary to Providence, R. I. There he ministered, officiating at intervals at 
 Warwick and Attleborough, for fourteen years. He died on the 15th of 
 February, 1753, in the seventy-third year of his age. 
 
 Besides the pamphlets already mentioned, Mr. Checkley wrote a small 
 tract, opposing the Calvinistic view of Predestination, which was published, 
 and afterwards replied to by his intimate friend, Thomas Walter, in the 
 year 1715. 
 
 Mr. Checkley was married, shortly after his return from his first visit to 
 England, to a sister of the Rev. Dr. Miller,* the Episcopal Missionary at 
 Braintree. They had two children, a son and a daughter. The son (John) 
 was graduated at Harvard College in 1738, studied Divinity under the 
 direction of his father, went to England for Orders, was appointed Mis- 
 sionary to Newark, N. J., and during his sojourn in England, died of the 
 small-pox. He was reputed a young man of fine talents, and most estima- 
 ble moral qualities. The daughter (Rebecca) was married to Henry Paget, 
 an Irish gentleman. 
 
 Dr. Eliot, in his Biographical Dictionary, thus describes the elder 
 Checkley : — 
 
 " He was a very excellent linguist; was well acquainted with four languages, besides 
 the vernacular — Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and Indian, which rendered him a companion 
 for learned and curious men, all of whom were fond of the company of John Checkley; 
 though some were offended by his opinions, and others thought him too much of a wag 
 for an intimate acquaintance. Anecdotes concerning him were constantly repeated 
 by people of the last generation, when a company wished to be entertained with witty 
 stories, or ludicrous tricks; many of these were doubtless without foundation, but 
 they mark the character of the man." 
 
 * Ebbnezee Miller was gradaated at Harvard College in 1722; went to England and 
 obtained Episcopal ordination in 1727, and returned as a Missionary from the venerable 
 Society, and became Rector of the Church at Braintree, on the 25th of December, of that 
 year ; was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of Oxford in 
 1747; and died on the 11th of February, 1763. His decease was unkindly noticed in one of 
 the newspapers, which gave occasion to a heated controversy between the Episcopalians and the 
 Independents. 
 
THOMAS CRADOCK. HI 
 
 THOMAS CRADOCK. 
 
 1742—1770. 
 FROM THE REY. ETHAN ALLEN, D. D. 
 
 Baltimoke, Md., December 11, 1857. 
 
 Rev. and dear Brother : I am happy to comply with your request, in 
 furnishing you with some notices of the life and character of the Rev. Mr. 
 Cradock, which I have gathered partly from the Vestry llecords of St. 
 Thomas' Parish, of which he was the incumbent, but far more from his 
 private papers, placed at my disposal by his grandson, Dr. Thomas Walker, 
 now an octogenarian, and residing at Trentham, his grandfather's place, 
 ten miles Northwest from Baltimore. Nor should I forget to mention the 
 Doctor's conversations, which also furnished something never before com- 
 mitted to paper. It has been interesting to me to trace the history of a 
 man of such talents, and learning, and prospects in his native land, coming 
 over to the new world, and settling himself down in a back-woods parish, — 
 a man of such decided piety, and such controlling influence among his 
 people, and leaving us such an example of vigorous activity and generous 
 self-sacrifice. If others shall be as much interested in contemplating his 
 life and character as I have been, I shall not regret the time devoted to 
 keeping his memory from passing utterly away. 
 
 Thomas Cradock was born atWolverham, in Bedfordshire, England, 
 in the year 1718. Wolverham was one of the estates of the Duke of 
 Bedford. Soon after the birth of a younger brother of Mr. Cradock, the 
 lady of the Duke presented him also with a son. But so feeble was her 
 health that she was unable to take charge of her infant, and Mrs. Cradock 
 readily undertook to nurse and bring it up ; and by this means the Duke's 
 son, and Mrs. Cradock's sons became early and intimately associated. 
 And so tenderly and faithfully did she perform her part, that the Duke, 
 as an acknowledgment of his obligations to her, took upon himself the 
 education of her two sons. He placed them under the same masters with 
 his own son, and, at a proper age, sent them all to Cambridge, where they 
 pursued their studies till their course was finished. The Duke intended 
 both the Cradocks for the Episcopate ; and by such influence as he wielded, 
 it was not uncommon for men, at that time, to be made Bishops in 
 England. 
 
 In the case of John, the younger brother, he was successful. After 
 being, by the patronage of Lord Gower, whose daughter the Duke married, 
 the Rector of St. Paul's, Covent G-arden, London, and subsequently the 
 Duke's Chaplain, in the year 1757 he accompanied that nobleman to Ireland, 
 upon his accession to the Vice Royalty of that Island, and in two months 
 after his arrival, he was appointed to the See of Kilmore. In 1772, he 
 was transferred, and became Archbishop of Dublin, and a member, conse- 
 quently, of the House of Lords. He died, December 11, 1777, and was 
 buried in St. Patrick's Cathedral. *' He was," says his biographer, "a 
 portly, well looking man, of a liberal turn of opinion, and of a social and 
 generous disposition." 
 
112 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Thomas had been intended by the Duke for one of the Sees in England. 
 But an attachment having sprung up between a sister of the Duke's lady 
 and himself, he was induced by her friends to migrate to Maryland. It 
 is said that the Duke of Bedford's influence with Lord Baltimore, the Pro- 
 prietary of the Province, procured him the promise of a good parish, and 
 that St. Thomas was erected into one for him. His patron doubtless looked 
 forward to the Episcopate for him in this country ; but from motives of 
 State policy, no Bishop for the Colonies was permitted to be appointed, and 
 the Duke's intentions therefore failed of being realized. 
 
 Mr. Gradock, it is believed, came to Maryland in the year 1742. In 
 October of that year, the General Assembly passed an Act for the erection 
 of a chapel of ease in the Northwestern part of St. Paul's Parish, about 
 twelve miles from Baltimore town, to be called St. Thomas, providing also 
 that, upon the death of the then Rector of St. Paul's, the Rev. Benedict 
 Bourdillon,* the parish should be divided by a line running nearly due 
 East and West, about eight or nine miles North of the town, the North 
 part to become St. Thomas' Parish, and the chapel the parish church thereof. 
 
 On the 5th of January, 1745, Mr. Bourdillon died. Accordingly, St. 
 Thomas then became an independent parish ; and on the 4th day of 
 February, Mr. Cradock presented his Letters of Induction to the newly 
 elected Vestry, from his Excellency Thomas Bladen, Esq., Grovernor of 
 the Province of Maryland, to exercise the office of Minister in the parish. 
 At that time, it may be remembered, the appointment of a minister to a 
 parish was not in the hands of the people of the parish, nor in the hands 
 of the Vestry, as it now is. The appointment was at the disposal of Lord 
 Baltimore, the Proprietary of the Province. It was given him in his 
 Charter ; and he ever used this appointing power by his Grovernor. Indeed, 
 by that Charter, he held the appointment of ministers of all denominations — 
 no church of any name could have a minister to officiate, but by his appoint- 
 ment ; and thus it continued till '76. 
 
 The parish was then a Northwestern frontier parish. The lands, three 
 miles North of the church, had been patented only five years before this. 
 The church is about three miles North from the Southern boundary of the 
 parish ; and its brick walls are as perfect and entire now, as when they first 
 went up. It is situated on a hill, the highest eminence perhaps within 
 many miles around. It can be seen in every direction for a great distance. 
 There were consequently no water-springs near by, as is generally the case 
 
 * Rev. Behedict Bourdillon was of French origin, probably a Hngoenot, who, having 
 received ordination in the English Church, came over into the Province of Maryland, aa did 
 many others of the same class of emigrants about that time, and in 1735 became the incumbent 
 of Somerset Parish, in Somerset County. On the 24th of July, 1739, he was presented to St. 
 Paul's Parish, Baltimore County, (now City.) In less than two years, the people of his charge had 
 so increased, that a chapel of ease wa« needed for the frontier forest inhabitants, some ten miles 
 distant from the parish church. The Vestry agreed to this; and Mr. B. drew up a subscription 
 for building it, commencing thus: — "Whereas the founding and building of churches have, 
 through all ages, since the planting of Christianity in the world, been reckoned a most noble, 
 generous, advantageous and laudable custom, tending to advance the glory of God, and of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and to promote the knowledge of eternal salvation, we, therefore, the sub- 
 scribers, upon these considerations," io. He headed the subscription with an amount four 
 times as large as that of any other person in the parish. This chapel, after Mr. B's death, be- 
 came the parish church of St. Thomas' Parish, of which the Rev. Thomas Cradock and the 
 Rev. Dr. Andrews were subsequently Rectors. The Governor of Maryland was a particular 
 friend of his, and was godfather to one of his sons. He appears to have been a man of infirm 
 health, but an earnest, energetic pastor. He was much lamented by his parishioners. He left 
 a widow and one or more children. 
 
THOMAS CRADOCK. 
 
 113 
 
 In the country churches of Maryland ; but there still are, in the very church 
 yard, noble branching old oak and chestnut trees, under whose shade, when 
 the summer sun sent down his mid-day rays, the worshippers of a hundred 
 years ago, after toiling up the ascents leading to the sanctuary, seated 
 themselves to enjoy the cool shade and refreshing breeze. It is truly a 
 beautiful spot for a church, — like a city set on an hill ; and does credit to 
 the taste and judgment of those by whom it was selected. 
 
 Mr. Cradock's salary, on taking charge of the parish, was small. The 
 Clergy then were supported by a tax on every white male, and every ser- 
 vant over sixteen years of age, of forty pounds of tobacco. This tax was 
 collected and paid over by the County Sheriff. And it was collected from 
 all, whether they were Episcopalians, Quakers, or Romanists, the two latter 
 being the only Dissenters from the Church of England, in the Colony, at 
 that time. So rapidly did the settlements extend in Mr. Cradock's parish, 
 that, at the time of his death, his salary was more than five times as much 
 as when he took charge of it. 
 
 In a little more than a year after his induction into the parish, Mr. Cra- 
 dock was married to Catherine, daughter of John Eisteau, Esq., High 
 Sheriff of the County. Mr. R. was a Huguenot, who had fled to Maryland 
 from France, upon the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. Strong in his Pro- 
 testant prepossessions, he was so much pleased with his daughter's marry- 
 ing a Protestant clergyman, that he presented her with the farm called 
 Trentham, — a part of his estate which would have otherwise descended to 
 her brother. 
 
 In the Maryland Gazette, then published in the city of Annapolis, and 
 the only paper in the Colony, under' date of May 5, 1747, the Rev. Mr. 
 Cradock advertised to take young gentlemen into his family, and teach them 
 the Latin and Greek languages, and furnish them with board at twenty 
 pounds, Maryland currency, that is about fifty-three dollars and twenty 
 cents per annum, in advance. This school was accordingly opened, and it 
 was probably more from the desire of usefulness, and the love of literary 
 pursuits, than with a view to add to his means of support. For besides 
 his parish income, which was then indeed small, — not amounting to three 
 hundred dollars, it will be recollected that he was in possession of a good 
 farm. This school was continued by him for some years, and was patron- 
 ized from the more Southern counties of the Province. Mr. Cradock was 
 so much devoted to his studies, that, not unfrequently, when he had friends 
 visiting at his house, he would withdraw himself unobserved, and when 
 inquired for, was sure to be found quietly ensconced in his study. And the 
 present remains of both his theological and classical library put it beyond 
 all doubt that it presented some temptations to such a seclusion. 
 
 During this year also, (1747,) Mr. Cradock published two Sermons ; one 
 of which was preached in St. Thomas' Church, from Psalm cxxii, 6, 7, on 
 the day of the Governor's Thanksgiving, on the occasion of the Suppression 
 of the Scotch Rebellion ; and the other, on the same occasion, in St. Paul's 
 Church, Baltimore town, from Proverbs xvii. 22. In the latter Discourse,, 
 referring to the fact that the defeat of the Pretender was a glorious triumph 
 of Protestantism, he utters this impassioned language : — " Yes, my brethren 
 and fellow citizens, let us remember what we are, whence we came, and. 
 
 Vol. V. 15 
 
114 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 whom we sprung from , — that we are Britons ; that we are the sons of those 
 who valued life less than liberty, and readily gave their blood to leave that 
 liberty to posterity. Let us remember what right every Englishman enjoys, 
 and that the proudest of us all cannot, dares not, oppress his meanest, 
 lowest brother. And Oh let us remember that we can choose our religion 
 likewise, and need not tamely, basely submit to the slavish yoke of a Roman 
 Pontiif ; — a yoke which I hope I may now boldly say, our proud enemies 
 attempted to put upon us in vain, and which every honest man would have 
 rejected with the loss of his last blood. These, all these, let us remember ; 
 and can we then be otherwise than merry and joyful, and pour forth our 
 whole soul in grateful acknowledgment to the Divine Being." 
 
 Somewhere between 1750 and 1753, when, as he states, he had lived 
 nine years in the Province, he preached " to a numerous audience of all 
 ranks," but where is not stated, a Sermon from Titus i. 5: " For this 
 cause I left thee in Crete, that thou shouldst set in order the things that 
 are wanting, and ordain Elders in every city, as I had appointed thee." This 
 Sermon was requested for publication ; and a copy, now before me, was 
 prepared for the press, and was introduced by a Preface. Whether it was 
 published I am unable to ascertain. The object was, from a statement 
 of facts relative to the ministry in the Colony, to show the necessity of 
 the Episcopate in it. After making some startling revelations, he adds, — - 
 " I shall consider all that hear me of the same communion with myself; 
 and that therefore they will readily agree some such power and authority is 
 wanting in this Province ; and that great are the mischiefs that spring from 
 the want of it. Consequently it is high time that we bestir ourselves, and 
 endeavour to have that authority delegated to somebody that is worthy of 
 it, from its proper fountain." To give encouragement to such a movement 
 he says — " Four or five years ago, we heard of such an authority being to be 
 settled among us, and that a venerable Prelate at home would not accept 
 of a certain Bishopric without a full promise that the Plantations should 
 have a particular Bishop of their own. I had an opportunity of hearing 
 a letter from that same Prelate to our late worthy Commissary, wherein 
 he mentions his having applied to Parliament for that purpose. And I 
 think we may also be certain — from the excellent letter that our present 
 noble Proprietary was pleased to honour one of our order with — that we 
 should not want his assistance in the promoting so good a work." 
 
 In carrying out his subject, he lays down and sustains, learnedly and 
 eloquently, the four following propositions : — " 1st. That where men in any 
 oiEce are under no restraint, and in no apprehensions of being called to 
 an account, they will naturally deviate from their duty, and fall into the 
 ways of wickedness and folly. 2d. Not only so, but when this is the case, 
 wicked men will endeavour to get into such offices, and the more because 
 they know they cannot be called to an account for their misconduct therein. 
 3d. The people must be in a bad condition indeed, whose welfare, tempo- 
 ral or eternal, depends on such persons. 4th. The enemies of a cause thus 
 unhappily managed, will wonderfully rejoice at it, and will give full play 
 to their injurious aspersions." The Sermon is full of interest in many 
 respects. Extracts cannot do it justice. 
 
THOMAS CRADOCK. 1]^5 
 
 In the year 1753, Mr. Ci-adock published a Version of the Psalms. 
 It was a translation from the Hebrew original into uniform heroic verse. 
 It was published by subscription, as the notice of it in the Maryland 
 Gazette shows ; and the number and character of the subscribers, some of 
 whom took a large number of copies, indicate something of the high 
 public estimate of the author. It is certainly a monument of Mr. C.'s 
 learning in that department, and is well worthy of not being forgotten. 
 
 The period to which we have now come still found but few inhabitants 
 North of the church, and the country was mostly one unbroken wild wood, 
 where the Indians and wolves alike prowled not unfrequently, and the wild 
 deer were often seen and hunted. After the defeat of Braddock, in 1755, 
 at what is now Pittsburg, the Indians passed down this side of Fort Cum- 
 berland to within sixty or seventy miles of St. Thomas, in large parties, 
 for murder and plunder. It created great alarm all over this region. 
 And it was probably at this time that we hear of those who attended the 
 church on the Lord's day, burnishing their arms and preparing their ammu- 
 nition, on Saturday evening, and next day, at the sanctuary, placing their 
 guns in the corner of the pews, during the hour of Divine service. This 
 was no doubt so ; and all this but about one hundred years ago, in what 
 we now call old Maryland. 
 
 I have alluded to Mr. Cradock's devotion to literature. And it will, I 
 think, strike any one as a matter of some interest, that a highly educated 
 student from Cambridge University, England, should be found in the then 
 back-woods of a Transatlantic Colony, so lovingly immersed in Hebrew, 
 Greek, and Roman literature. Not that it led him, by any means, to the 
 neglect of his parish — tradition brings no such accusation. On the con- 
 trary, he was his people's pastor and friend, and so long as he lived, it is 
 not known that there was a Dissenting place of worship in his parish. 
 Still, he found time, with his parish, his school, and his farm, to court the 
 Muse, and delve in classical antiquity. There is still, in the possession 
 of his descendants, a fragment of a manuscript, containing some of his 
 poetical translations of Martial ; an Elegy on a young lady in about 
 eighty lines ; Hymns on various subjects, and for different occasions, &c. 
 These Hymns show not only his evangelical views, but the cheerful and 
 lively tone of his piety. And while the internal was thus sedulously 
 cared for, he was not inattentive to things outward. The pulpit, and 
 desk, and chancel, were furnished with the largest old English folio Bibles 
 and Prayer Books ; and he officiated always in the surplice. 
 
 About 1763, Mr. Cradock was visited with a most remarkable paralysis, 
 which continued till the day of his death, — some six or seven years after. 
 His whole body was paralyzed, so that he was unable, of himself, to change 
 the position of his limbs ; and yet his mind retained its full vigour. 
 During all this time, he seldom failed to fulfil his Sabbath appointments. 
 He had to be carried to the church, and then placed in his chair ; for he 
 could not stand while officiating ; and if his head happened to sway over 
 to his shoulder, the sexton would come and place it in its upright position. 
 He was a large man, exceeding in weight two hundred and fifty. His ser- 
 mons he was obliged to have written by an amanuensis ; and Mr. George 
 Howard, one of the young gentlemen educated by him, was for some years 
 
IIQ EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 thus employed. After his death, Mr. Cradock's own sons performed that 
 service for him. There still remain quite a number of his manuscript 
 sermons, in his own hand writing, as well as in that of his amanuensis. 
 
 The number of communicants in the later years of his ministry was 
 large. It is matter of regret that it was not then, as now, the custom to 
 keep a register of their names. But the number is still remembered. 
 His daughter was accustomed, in after times, to tell of having been at the 
 Communion in St. Thomas', when there were present more than a hundred 
 communicants. It was the palmy day of that parish. 
 
 In February, 1769, he was called to a severe affliction in the death of 
 his eldest son, Arthur, in the twenty-second year of his age. He was 
 looking forward to the ministry, for which he was already prepared, and 
 was awaiting the return vessels in the spring to go to England for Orders, 
 when he was seized with a fatal illness. He is still remembered for his 
 piety and zeal. They were such as gained for him in his day the name of 
 Methodist, then already rife in England. Young as he was, he was accus- 
 tomed to hold religious services at Westminster, as it is now called, — a 
 village in his father's parish, more than twenty miles from his residence. 
 He was also a poet, and indeed so were the whole family. 
 
 On the 7th of May, 1770, in the fifty-second year of his age, Mr. 
 Cradock entered into his rest ; having been the incumbent of St. Thomas' 
 Parish a little more than twenty-five years. A friend who, in London, 
 published his obituary, writes thus concerning him : — " He was universally 
 allowed to be a sincere Christian, a polished scholar, an elegant and per- 
 suasive preacher, a tender parent, and an affectionate husband. And 
 though, for many years, by the will of Providence, he was rendered inca- 
 pable of performing the ordinary duties of life, yet he seldom omitted his 
 duty as a Minister of the Established Church ; and by his piety, charity, 
 benevolence, and hospitality, he had the rare felicity of rendering himself 
 acceptable to those of a different communion from himself, and to every 
 one who had the pleasure of his acquaintance. Nor was he less fortunate 
 in his domestic happiness : conscious to himself of his own integrity, he 
 never suspected that of others." He thus left behind him a name and 
 character which were a precious legacy to his family and friends. 
 
 Mr. Cradock, at his death, left a widow, who survived him twenty-five 
 years, and died at the age of eighty-two. He also left two sons and a 
 daughter. John, the eldest son, who was twenty-one years of age, when 
 his father died, became a physician. He was a Whig of '76, and served 
 one year with General Washington in the Flying Camp, holding a Major's 
 commission. He was, for many years, a Vestryman in the parish, and 
 was frequently a delegate to the Diocesan Convention. He died at the 
 age of forty-five, leaving behind him a son and four daughters. 
 
 Thomas, the younger son, was also a physician. He too was an active 
 promoter of the Kevolution. He was a Vestryman in the parish for forty 
 years, often their representative in the Diocesan Convention, and one of 
 the delegates to the first General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church. He became distinguished in his profession, and died a bachelor, 
 at the age of sixty-nine, having spent his days at Trentham, on his father's 
 estate, which he had inherited. 
 
THOMAS CRADOCK. H'J 
 
 Ann, the daughter, married Charles Walker Esq., a planter. She sur- 
 vived her father thirty-six years and died at the age of fifty-one, leaving 
 behind her five sons and seven daughters. Mr. Walker was, like his 
 brother in law, a Vestryman for forty years, in St. Thomas' Parish. St. 
 John's Church in the Valley, and its parsonage, stand on ground given by 
 him in 1816. He died in 1825, aged eighty-one. 
 
 Mr. Cradoek gave much attention to the education of his children. 
 Thomas is especially spoken of for his early attainments in the classics ; 
 being able, at the age of twelve, to repeat entire pages of Homer in the 
 Greek. But to the education of his only daughter he was particularly 
 devoted; and a specimen of her poetry that I have seen, written at the 
 age of fourteen, on the death of her brother, shows that her mind must, 
 even then, have attained to no inconsiderable degree of cultivation. 
 
 After the death of Mr. Cradoek, the church which he had served so long, 
 owing to various adverse circumstances, became exceedingly depressed, 
 and in 1777, was offered to Mr. Asbury, who had, a few years before, 
 come to this country. But the Cradocks stood firm, and, with a few 
 friends helping, the church was preserved, and, having passed through 
 various fortunes, still lives, there being now several Episcopal churches, 
 within the old bounds of the parish. Under God, therefore, it will be 
 seen, that it is owing to the Rev. Thomas Cradoek, the Rector of St. 
 Thomas', in 1745, that the parish has this day a name to live. Surely the 
 memory of such a man is worthy of being embalmed in the church. 
 
 Wishing you health, happiness, and much of God's presence and favour, 
 
 I am your friend and brother, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
 THOMAS BACON. 
 
 1745—1768. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ETHAN ALLEN, D. D 
 
 Baltimobe, Md., February 4, 1858. 
 Dear Sir : Before commencing my sketch of Thomas Bacon, allow me to 
 indicate to you the sources from which the material for it has been drawn. 
 Having occasion, some few years since, to look into his " Laws of Mary- 
 land " for help in pursuing the general History of our State, and finding 
 there how much it was indebted to him, I became interested to know some- 
 thing, if possible, of his own life and character. Not long after, I came 
 across a copy of his little work, addressed to Slaves. And in the Preface 
 I found some interesting facts pertaining to his personal history. Subse- 
 quently, on a visit to Myrtle Grove, in Talbot County, the residence of the 
 late Hon. Robert H. Goldsborough, formerly of the United States Senate, 
 his daughter showed me an old box of papers, of a Mr. Callister, formerly 
 an English merchant at Oxford, in which I found the letter book of Mr. C, 
 
IIQ EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and much of his correspondence. In that correspondence were a number 
 of Mr. Bacon's letters to him, and in his letter book much written of him 
 to his correspondents in the Isle of Man. Mentioning these things one day 
 to the Hon. J. B. Kerr, Esq., a family connection, I received from him 
 much additional information. This statement will enable you to judge of 
 the authenticity of what I am about to communicate. 
 
 Thomas Bacon was a native of the Isle of Man — an island in the Irish 
 sea, about equally distant from the coasts of England, Scotland, and Ire- 
 land, and forming part of the Diocese of the Bishop of Sodor and Man. 
 He must have been born not far from 1720. As to his family, he was of 
 good descent, his brother being Sir Anthony Bacon. 
 
 Of his early education all that I have been able to learn is, that he was 
 the pupil and protege of the pious and celebrated Bishop Wilson, of Sodor 
 and Man. Having completed his theological studies, he was ordained 
 Deacon by Bishop Wilson, September 23, 1744, and in March following, 
 Priest, with a view to his going to one of the Plantations. 
 
 Soon after this, he received the appointment of Chaplain to Lord Bal- 
 timore, the Proprietary of Maryland, and came over to his Province. He 
 arrived here in the autumn of 1745, and went at once to Oxford, the then 
 port of entry for the Eastern Shore, in Talbot County. There was an 
 intelligent merchant residing there from his own Island, to whom he 
 brought letters, and by whom he was very cordially welcomed. Mr. 
 Bacon was accompanied by his wife and a young son. 
 
 The Eector of the parish,* a good old French Huguenot, who had re- 
 ceived Orders in the English Church, was very near his end, and he 
 appointed Mr. Bacon his Curate. His sermons had gained for him the 
 character of a sober, good and learned man ; and he was found to be most 
 agreeable in the social circle. Like the sainted Herbert, who had but a 
 few years preceded him, he was devoted to music, was a good composer, 
 and played well on two or three instruments. Of Herbert it is said that 
 "his chiefest recreation was music, in which heavenly art he was a most 
 excellent master, and did himself compose many hymns and anthems which 
 he set and sung to his lute and viol. He would often say, Keligion does 
 not banish mirth, but only moderates and sets rules to it." 
 
 The old Kector died late in the year 1745, and Mr. Bacon succeeded 
 to his place. His ministry proved most acceptable, and his congregation 
 so increased that it was found necessary to enlarge his church ; and this was 
 the very first year of his ministry here. He lived at Oxford some two years, 
 and then removed about twelve miles higher up the country, to Dover, 
 near the head of tide water. About that time, he thus writes to his 
 people : — 
 
 " Upon being appointed your minister, I began seriously and carefully 
 to examine into the state of religion in the parish. And I found a great 
 many poor negro slaves, belonging to Christian masters and mistresses, 
 
 •The Eet. Samuel Mayhadibb. He left EnglaiTid subsequently to 1713, and in 1716 be- 
 came the inoumbent here, and continued to be till tiis death in the autumn of 1745. His son 
 Dmdel, in 1760, went to England, and having received Orders the same year, returned and 
 became the incumbent of Great Choptank Parish, in Dorchester County, and died there in 
 1772. Few families in Maryland are better known, or occupy a higher social position, than the 
 descendants of these Maynadiors. 
 
THOMAS BACON. IJCj 
 
 yet living in as profound ignorance of what Christianity really is, as if 
 they had remained in the midst of those barbarous heathen countries from 
 whence they and their parents had been first imported. Being moved, 
 therefore, with compassion at seeing such numbers of poor souls wander- 
 ing in the mazes of sin and error, as sheep having no shepherd, — no kind, 
 tender-hearted Christian to set them right, and considering them as a part 
 of the flock which the Almighty God had placed under my care, I began 
 seriously to consider in what manner I could best discharge my duty to 
 them, and deliver my own soul from the guilt of their blood, lest they 
 should perish through my own negligence." 
 
 " My first attempt towards it consisted in occasional conversation and 
 advice as often as I happened to meet with any of them, at my own house, 
 or at a neighbour's, or upon the road, &c., and in short familiar exhorta- 
 tions, as opportunity brought a number of them together, at any quarter 
 where I visited their sick, or at their funerals, or marriages. I then 
 determined to preach to them." In carrying out this determination, he 
 preached two Sermons, which he sent to London, and had published, just 
 as they had been delivered, as containing simply the general points of his 
 instructions. One of his reasons for publishing them was that " possibly 
 it might raise a spirit of emulation among his brethren to attempt some- 
 thing in their respective parishes towards the bringing home so great a 
 number of wandering souls to Christ." "In setting forth this scheme of 
 instruction," he says, " I consulted nothing but conscience, and had no 
 other view than the discharge of that duty I so solemnly took upon me, at 
 my being admitted into Holy Orders." 
 
 Before the end of the third year of his ministry, a chapel was erected 
 for the convenience of those in its neighbourhood, in a distant part of his 
 parish, in which he statedly ministered. But Mr. Bacon did not stop 
 with what he had already done in behalf of the coloured people. In 1749, 
 he preached and published " Four Sermons upon the great and indispen- 
 sable duty of all Christian Masters and Mistresses to bring up their Slaves 
 in the knowledge and fear of God." Having mentioned what he had felt 
 it his own duty to do, and spoken of the greatness and diflSculty of the 
 work, he says, — " I found that I must have help, which put me upon con- 
 sidering where labourers might be had ; and finding, upon the strictest 
 and most impartial inquiry, that it is the indispensable duty of all masters 
 and mistresses to bring up their slaves in the knowledge and fear of God, 
 I was determined to call in assistance from where it was due. I, there- 
 fore, as steward, and in the name of the Lord of the harvest, do press 
 and invite you to work in his vineyard, and do promise, on his part, that 
 whatsoever is right and equal, that shall ye receive." Of these four 
 Sermons, to say that his language is classical, yet plain ; his thoughts 
 fresh, yet well digested ; his positions sustained ably and conclusively, and 
 sometimes eloquently, and that the Gospel is distinctly and faithfully pre- 
 sented, and all with the most intrepid, yet affectionate and Christian spirit, 
 is nothing more than every impartial reader must acknowledge to be true. 
 Would that they were reprinted now, and placed in the hand of every 
 master and mistress in our land ; that, though dead, he might still preach 
 as in days of old. 
 
120 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 But the coloured people in his parish were not the only ones who 
 awakened his interest and enlisted his efforts. About this time, he 
 undertook the getting up of a charity and working school. With this 
 view he preached a Sermon on the subject, which he also published. He 
 then purchased a tract of land for the purpose, about a mile West of the 
 church, on the road to Oxford. A copy of this Sermon, together with a 
 letter explaining his object, was sent by him to Lord Baltimore, who 
 approved of the scheme, and sent him one hundred guineas to assist in 
 erecting the house, and gave directions to the Keceiver General in the 
 Colony to pay him twenty pounds, equal to ninety-three dollars, twenty 
 cents, annually. Lady Baltimore added to this, five pounds, equal to 
 twenty-three dollars, thirty cents ; and his nephew, who was his Private 
 Secretary, the same amount. Bishop Wilson, a short time after, learning 
 what the Baltimores had done, sent him a letter of congratulation and 
 encouragement, and told him that he had fifty pounds more to aid in the 
 instruction of negroes, and that it might be laid out in purchasing a boy 
 and girl, who might be taught and make useful servants for the school. 
 A brick building was erected, and in 1755 a master was employed, and 
 the school removed into it. The school went on encouragingly. The 
 house is still standing. 
 
 Not long after this, Mr. Bacon was called to mourn the loss of his wife 
 and son ; and his own health and spirits seem to have sufi^ered much. 
 The place where he lived proved sickly, and these were the consequences. 
 
 How long it was after the death of his wife- before he married again 
 does not appear ; but it must have been in the course of two or three 
 years. He then married one of his own parishioners, — Elizabeth, the 
 daughter of Colonel Thomas Bozman. of Oxford Neck, — a gentleman in 
 easy circumstances. 
 
 The laws creating parishes, relating to the rights of Clergymen, and 
 the duties of Vestrymen, were all enactments of the General Assembly. 
 Since 1727, no edition of the Laws of Maryland had been published, save 
 the annual Acts of the Legislature in pamphlet form ; and yet that Legis- 
 lature busied themselves at almost every session in making some change 
 in them, till it had become difficult for the Clergy to understand what 
 their legal rights or restrictions were ; and for the Yestry to know what 
 their legal duties were, or what the penalties for neglecting them. As 
 Lord Baltimore's Chaplain in Maryland, — a place which he still held, — it 
 seemed right that Mr. Bacon should set himself to supply for the Church 
 this manifest want ; and this he actually did. But he was not accustomed 
 to do any thing by halves. He undertook, therefore, to give the enact- 
 ments of every General Assembly, from the beginning of the Colony, 
 retaining, however, those which had been repealed, only so far as to give 
 their title, and state the fact of such repeal. In this exhibit the Church 
 would have the whole history of the legislation of the Province respect- 
 ing it ; and the civil community would derive from it an equal advantage. 
 
 He had not been long engaged in this work, when All Saints' Parish, in 
 Frederick County, became vacant by the death of its Eector, and Mr. 
 Bacon, in 1757, was appointed to it. This was, in point of emolument, 
 decidedly the first parish in' the Province, being worth, it is said, a thousand 
 
THOMAS BACON. 121 
 
 pounds, equal to four thousand six hundred and sixty-six dollars yer 
 annum. And the giving it to Mr. Bacon showed the estimation in which 
 he was held. It was no small compliment, when there were such men in 
 it as Brogden, Cradock, a!nd others like them. 
 
 He now removed to his parish, which was on the Western Shore, some 
 seventy miles Northwest of Annapolis. But he went there with impaired 
 health ; and being obliged to be much in Annapolis, in order to complete 
 the work which he had undertaken, he employed a very worthy and accep- 
 table Curate to assist him in his parochial charge. But it was not till the 
 year 1765 that his work made its appearance. It was a large folio of a 
 thousand pages, printed on thick white paper, making a fine, noble volume. 
 It was printed in Annapolis, and it may be questioned whether its supe- 
 rior, in point of mechanical execution, was ever issued from the Ameri- 
 can press. 
 
 Whatever the utility of this work may have been to the Church, and 
 to the civil community, as a work of Law at the time, it has now a higher 
 value, as a work of History. It is the History of the progress of 
 Maryland from its earliest days, not only as to its legislation, but its 
 civil and ecclesiastical legal provisions and changes, for a hundred and 
 thirty years. 
 
 I have said that he left Talbot with impaired health ; but the conclusion 
 of his " Laws of Maryland " found his health irrecoverably gone. He lin- 
 gered on indeed for three years, and died on the 24th of May, 1768. 
 
 He left behind him a widow and three daughters, who returned to Tal- 
 bot. The eldest, Elizabeth, at the request of his brother. Sir Anthony 
 Bacon, of Grlamorganshire, (he having no children,) went to England, to 
 reside with him, and from him, at his death, she inherited ten thousand 
 pounds sterling. She married Greorge Watkins Price, of Brecon, in Wales, 
 whose public charities were so munificent, but left no children. His 
 daughter Rachel married Mr. Rigdon Bozman Harwood, of Talbot County, 
 who left two daughters, now residing in Baltimore. The other daughter, 
 Mary, married Mr. Moses Passapas, of Dorchester County, whose child- 
 ren still reside there. 
 
 Most respectfully and truly your friend, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
 Vol. V. 16 
 
122 EPISCOPALIAlf. 
 
 WILLIAM HOOPER * 
 
 1747—1767. 
 
 William Hooper was a native of Scotland, was educated at one of 
 the Scotch Universities, and came to this country a short time before his 
 settlement here in the ministry. The West (Congregational) Church, 
 Boston, was gathered on the 3d of January, 1737 ; and on the same day 
 Mr. Hooper was unanimously chosen its pastor. He accepted the call, 
 and was ordained on the 18th of May following, — the Sermon on the occa- 
 sion being preached by himself. It is stated that " all the parts in the 
 solemnities of the occasion were assigned by the church, except one ; — that 
 the ministers and delegates claimed a right in the election of the person 
 to give the Eight Hand of Fellowship." 
 
 Mr. Hooper continued in the exercise of his ministerial function with 
 
 great acceptance until the autumn of 1746, when, without having given 
 
 any previous intimation of his intention, he made a sudden transition to 
 
 the Episcopal Church. The fact is thus recorded by the Boston Evening 
 
 Post, of November 24th of that year : — 
 
 " Wednesday last the proprietors of Trinity Church, in this town, made choice of 
 tlie Rev. Mr. William Hooper (then settled Pastor of the Church in the West part of 
 the town) for their minister, in the room of the Rev. Mr. Addington Davenport, f 
 deceased. Mr. Hooper immediately accepted the call, and is going home for Orders, in 
 the Chester man-of-war, which we hear is to sail to-day or to-morrow. This event is 
 the more surprising, as Mr. Hooper had never signified his Intention to any of his hear- 
 ers ; nor was there the least difference between him and them ; and it is generally 
 thought no minister in the country was ever better respected and supported by his 
 people than Mr. Hooper has been." 
 
 The ship in which Mr. Hooper embarked for England is said to have 
 sailed on Sunday ; and it was natural that this circumstance should have 
 been used to his disadvantage, especially by those who had no sympathy 
 in the object contemplated by his voyage. After receiving Episcopal ordi- 
 nation from Bishop Benson, in 1747, he returned to Boston, and was in- 
 ducted to the Rectorship of Trinity Church, on the 28th of August, of 
 that year. The first Deacon of the West Church, Mr. James Gooch, 
 accompanied his minister to his new ecclesiastical home, and died, it is be- 
 lieved, in the communion of the Episcopal Church, in 1786, at the age of 
 ninety-three. 
 
 Mr. Hooper seems to have had an acceptable ministry in Trinity Church, 
 as he had previously had in the West Church ; and the agitation produced 
 by his change of relations was not of long duration. His latter pastoral 
 connection continued twenty years, lacking about four months. He 
 dropped down dead in his garden, without any previous illness, on Tues- 
 
 * Lowell's Historical Discourses. — Bartol's do. — MS. from Kev. Dr. Hooper. 
 
 t Addington Davenport was graduated at Harvard College in 1719 ; went to England for 
 Episcopal ordination ; had, for some time, the charge of the Church in Scituate, Mass. j became 
 Assistant Rector of the First Episcopal Church in Boston, (King's Chapel,) April 15, 1737; 
 left thai Church in May, 1740, and became the first Rector of Trinity Church; and died Sep- 
 tember 8, 174fi. Dr. Chauncy, in his '_' Sketch of eminent men of Now England," incident- 
 ally says, — "Mr. Davenport, who married my iirst wife's sister, declared for the Church, and 
 went over for Orders, upon this pretence, — that it was a certain fact that Episcopacy, in the 
 oppropriated sense, was the form of government in the Church from the time of the Apostles, 
 and down along through all successive ages." 
 
WILLIAM HOOPEE. 123 
 
 day, the 14th of April, 1767. His funeral was attended on Friday fol- 
 lowing, and a Sermon preached on the occasion by the Kev. William Wal- 
 ter, from llev. xix. 13. 
 
 His wife, who survived him, was the twin sister of John Dennie, an 
 eminent merchant in Boston. He is known to have had five children, — 
 four sons and one daughter. His son William was graduated at Harvard 
 College in 1760 ; migrated to North Carolina ; was one of the delegates 
 from that Province to the Congress that declared our National Independ- 
 ence ; and died in 1790. George was a distinguished merchant in Wil- 
 mington, N. C; was the first President of the Bank of Cape Fear; and 
 died about 1821. Thomas became wealthy by being married to a lady of 
 a large estate in England. Of John, the remaining son, nothing is known. 
 The daughter was married to a Mr. Spence, and was much celebrated for 
 personal beauty. A portrait of the father still remains in possession 
 of the Rev. Dr. Hooper of North Carolina, which represents him as an 
 uncommonly fine looking man. 
 
 The following is a list of Mr. Hooper's publications : — Christ the Life 
 of True Believers : A Sermon from Colossians iii. 4, 1741. The Apostles 
 neither Impostors nor Enthusiasts : A Sermon from Acts xxvi. 25, 1742. 
 Jesus Christ the only Way to the Father : A Sermon from John xiv. 6, 
 1742. A Sermon at the Funeral of Thomas Greene, Esq., 1763. 
 
 In the Boston Evening Post of April 27th, there appears the following 
 obituary notice : — 
 
 " Of the late Rev. Mn. Hooper. 
 
 "As a Christian, Divine, and Orator, as versed in general learning and social life, let 
 liis equals describe him. Asa zealous friend, ever intent on alleviating the distress and 
 promoting the happiness of mankind, his memory, and every pledge he has left, will 
 always be de.ar to those whose welfare was particularly dear to him. 
 
 " \Ve hear that since the death of the Rev. Mr. Hooper, Minister of Trinity Church, 
 mentioned in our last, the gentlemen of that Society have given the surest evidence of 
 their esteem for their most invaluable pastor, by a cheerful and unanimous vote not 
 only to defray the whole expense of his funeral, but also to make an allowance of a 
 hundred and ten pounds sterling to his widow, for the support of herself and family 
 the coming year." 
 
 FROM THE REV. C. A. BAETOL, D. D. 
 
 Boston, December 18, 1857. 
 
 My dear Sir : Your work of piety to our religious fathers, which no monument 
 of respect to political parents or redeemers could exceed, if match, in dignity, 
 gives you a righteous claim to the cheerful service of every pen able to add a 
 single touch to what I hope will last longer than stone columns or brazen tab- 
 lets. In regard to Hooper, of whom you would have me send you a word, I 
 have already, as you are aware, spoken and printed something. Brief as my 
 published tribute is, I have in it eked out the scanty materials which alone a 
 diligent hunting through old books and manuscripts could reveal. I can, there- 
 fore, but repeat in substance a part of what I have said already, and will accom- 
 pany this communication with a letter by Hooper himself, in which, as artists, 
 you know, sometimes do, he has drawn his own speaking likeness, both personal 
 and theological, better than with any fresh paint or modern brush, another hand 
 could present it. 
 
 If I may judge from the notices of him which I have seen, and still more from 
 his published writings which I have read, he was a man of natural nobility of 
 spirit and vigour of mind, joining clear method of thought to fine eloquence of 
 
]^24 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 diction. That he was highly esteemed by the church with which he had his 
 first pastoral connection there can be no doubt — the great problem in respect to 
 him has always been how he came so suddenly to sunder his relation with them, 
 and enter the Episcopal Church. How fur he may have been attracted by the 
 ecclesiastical form and order which he adopted, I cannot say; but it seems more 
 tlian probable that there were other circumstances that had an influence in bring- 
 ing about the change. He appears not to have been a Oalvinist but an Armi- 
 nian ; and at one time to have given offence to some of the Congregational minis- 
 ters by the too liberal views which he expressed in a Sermon preached at the 
 Thursday Lecture, giving rise to a correspondence between them and himself. 
 This correspondence, which is in the possession of the Historical Society in this 
 city, I have thoroughly examined, and the letter of Hooper which I send you, 
 forms a part of it. From the whole tone of the correspondence I should judge 
 that, though it did not, of itself, produce any permanent alienation of feeling, yet 
 it did indicate a spiritual atmosphere not congenial to a man of Hooper's spirit, 
 and from which, therefore, afterwards, he may have chosen to withdraw. His 
 offence lay in his assertion of a more liberal idea of the Divine attributes than 
 then prevailed ; implying, as his brethren were sensitive to conclude, that, in 
 their doctrines of the Divine Holiness and Grace, they had represented God as 
 being of a severe and revengeful disposition. The letters which they address to 
 him expressly give him credit for education and ability, equal, if not superior, 
 to those of any of his associates; though they insinuate that he was too much 
 of a free-thinker, and had been a too copious reader of the books put forth by 
 the free thought of the times. 
 
 Whether in the theoretical creed of the new enclosure Hooper found a refuge 
 or not, he no doubt found a larger accommodation of practical liberty. Like 
 the son, whose clear signature is found on the American Declaration of Political 
 Independence, William Hooper, the father, probably, by his act, virtually meant 
 to assert in his person the religious rights of the mind; and his Declaration of 
 a grander Independence came first. I fancy he went according to an old motto, 
 always for things, not words; and it mattered not to him that the Congrega- 
 tionalists stoutly affirmed, nay, generally vindicated and rescued. Freedom, if 
 in any instance he believed they violated her spirit and law. 
 
 On the whole. Hooper appears to have been marked by qualities uncommonly 
 individual and sincere. In him the Christian was not lost in the sectarian, and 
 the theologian did not overpower the man. His very handwriting was emble- 
 matic of a bold and lofty character. I find something, perhaps, characteristic 
 of him in general, in a curious mixture of strong humour with holy indignation, 
 in his writing in an epistle to a brother minister who was about to admit to the 
 communion-table a woman of whose ill-desert Hooper was cognizant, that it 
 would be more proper to take her to the whipping- post. If he had faults, of 
 which the register does not appear, though some may think his desertion of his 
 people implied them, I am confident they were not those of hypocrisy, or double 
 dealing in any form ; and his summary leave-taking of his charge perhaps only 
 indicated a nature whose first necessity, like that of all great natures, was con- 
 formity between its action and its thought. 
 
 Ever faithfully yours, 
 
 C. A. BARTOL. 
 
 The following is Mr. Hooper's letter, referred to by Dr. Bartol : — 
 
 " I am very sorry that my Sermon gave uneasiness to you, and the ministers, or 
 even to the least Christian; for I remember the words of our blessed Saviour, — 
 ' Woe to him that offendeth one of these little ones I' — and I assure you I was 
 far from designing to trouble any body. My conscience bears me witness that 
 
WILLIAM HOOPER. 125 
 
 my groat and only view was to vindicate the Divine character from the false and 
 mean imputations of superstitious men; and did it appear to me that anything I 
 said was unjust to the adorable name of God, and served to lead men astray in 
 their notions or worship of Him, I should be the first to condemn myself; for 
 upon right conceptions of the Supreme Being depend all religion aud morality, all 
 the peace and happiness of mankind. But, upon a serious review of my notes, I 
 must say that I think I have been misunderstood; for nothing appears to me 
 deserving the displeasure of an attentive and candid hearer. As to the impro- 
 priety of some words I may have used in speaking of God, or the mean compo- 
 sure of the discourse, I am ready to confess that both my language and manner 
 of prosecuting a subject are far from being able to bear the examination of but an 
 indifferent judge; but as to the thoughts I delivered, I think they are agreeable 
 to Sacred Scripture, and to the opinions of the greatest, and even of such as are 
 generallj' esteemed Orthodox, divines. Particularly, I do not find the least insinu- 
 ation in any one part of my sermon that the doctrines of grace and holiness, as 
 preached in this country, serve to lead the people into apprehensions of God as a 
 peevish, vindictive or revengeful Being. I do not mention one word of the way 
 of preaching here; and I assure you, Sir, it was not in my thoughts, either at the 
 composing or delivering of the discourse. I have heard gentlemen here preach of 
 the grace and holiness of God in a manner very agreeable to me; and particulaily 
 I am pleased with what I have heard Mr. Colman preach upon these subjects, and 
 with what you write in your letter now before me. As to the behaviour of some, 
 when anything extraordinary comes to pass in the course of nature, or in the 
 government of the world, I say that some men are so weak and ignorant as to 
 think that, upon such occasions, God is in a terrible anger, and so are induced to 
 fear Him ; but they fear Him, not as a just and righteous Judge, but as a cruel, 
 powerful being; not so as to be deterred from their evil courses, but so as to 
 make amends for a debauched and vicious life by idle external observances. But 
 there is not the smallest insinuation that wicked men ought not to be afraid of 
 the Divine judgments, or that the best of men ought not, upon such occasions, to 
 reflect upon and examine their lives, in order to see whether or not they may 
 have had a hand in bringing these calamities upon the world. And I think Pha- 
 raoh and his people, and all wicked men should tremble at the judgments of God, 
 and be induced thereby to fly to his mercy through Christ, and cry for pardon. 
 But what I call superstition is their praying to God for salvation, at the same 
 time that they have no resolution nor heart to forsake their sins; and that there 
 are such people, I believe nobody doubts. As for Moses, his trembling at the foot 
 of Sinai with submission, Sir, I know not if it is mentioned to his honour. I 
 have not time to examine the justness of the thought. It i.s thought a pious and 
 noble sentiment of the Psalmist, — " Though the mountains should be moved, and 
 the hills cast into the midst of the sea," &c. 
 
 " I read with great satisfaction what you wrote upon the righteousness and 
 mercy of God; and indulge me in saying that I think I am of the same opinion 
 with yourself with respect to these grand points. God is a Being of infinite 
 mercy ; but, at the same time, He never pardons or passes by sin without full 
 satisfaction to his rectoral holiness, as you express it. A God that forgives sin, 
 in such a manner as not to discourage it, or without regard to the honour or glory 
 of his wisdom, righteousness, or justice, is not the God of the Scriptures, or 
 even of natural reason. God is abundant in mercy, and jealous of his righteous- 
 ness. These two, I think, are the sum of his moral character; and they render 
 
126 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Him sovereignly adorable and sovereignly amiable; and I cannot see anything in 
 my sermon inconsistent with this notion of God. When I say that some men 
 thinli of Him as a vindictive and revengeful Being, I take these words in the 
 sense in which they are used when applied to men, — revenge for revenge' sake, 
 vengeance for vengeance' sake, without the restraint of law or rule. And I think 
 this my meaning is so plain that I wonder any uneasiness should have arisen 
 about it. And I declare to you again. Sir, that I think Scripture, reason, fact, 
 all unite in proclaiming the justice as well as goodness of God; that his justice 
 must be satisfied, as his goodness gratified, when He pardons sinners. 
 
 I do not think there is any material change in my principles from what they 
 were when I entered into the ministry here, and from what I professed then to be. 
 Why some people think there is, is the different way of expressing myself, which 
 arises from my having been educated in a manner different from the education 
 of this country, and from my having dealt in the reading of other books than 
 what are commonly read at the University here. As to accommodating myself 
 to pious persons and families, I am sorry there should be any complaint in this 
 respect, and will do all I can, through Divine grace, to please them, so far as truth 
 and religion will allow me. The cause of our Divine Redeemer, and many par- 
 ticular reasons, oblige me to do all in my power to serve the people of this town; 
 and it is my daily prayer to God that I may faithfully discharge ray office, and 
 do good to this people, as they have shown kindness to me. If I have not 
 removed your uneasiness by what I have written in a hurry, I hope I shall be 
 able to do it effectually, when I shall have the honour of conversing with you. 
 There is no difference at all, I think, between your sentiments and mine; or if 
 there is, I am apt to think you'll be able to convince me of the justness of j'^our 
 thoughts, you having weighed things with more judgment than I have done. As 
 to some that are hard and uncharitable in their censures, I pray God may forgive 
 them, and help me to do so too. Meantime I earnestly beg your prayers for me 
 at the throne of Divine Grace; for I want wisdom and all other graces becoming 
 my condition and office. 
 
 I am, very Reverend Sir, 
 
 Your most obliged and 
 
 Most humble servant, 
 
 WILL. HOOPER. 
 
 Boston, Feb. 13th, 1739 
 40. 
 
SAMUEL AUCHMUTT 127 
 
 SAMUEL AUCHMUTY, D. D.* 
 
 1747—1777. 
 
 Samuel Auchmutt was born in Boston in the year 1721. He was a 
 son of Robert Auchmuty, a Scotchman, who migratod to this country in 
 early life. The father was a lawyer by profession, and was, for several 
 years, a Judge in the Court of Admiralty. He died in April, 1750. The 
 son received his education at Harvard College, where he was graduated in 
 1742. He was admitted to Deacon's Orders in 1747, by the Bishop of 
 London, and received an appointment in the autumn of the same year, 
 from the Venerable Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign 
 Parts, to take the place vacated by the removal of the Rev. Mr. Charlton 
 from New York to St. Andrew's Chapel, on Staten Island. Dr. Barclay 
 was then Rector of Trinity Church, and Mr. Auchmuty was appointed to 
 assist him in his parochial duties, and to fill the office of Catechist to the 
 coloured population ; having been recommended to this appointment by the 
 Hon. George Clinton, Governor of the Province. He entered upon his 
 duties, March 8, 1748. In 1752, St. George's Chapel in Beekman Street 
 being opened, Mr. Auchmuty, in connection with the Rector, supplied the 
 two churches. Shortly after, he commenced a Friday Lecture, at St. 
 George's, "for the instruction of both whites and blacks," and "many of 
 both sorts attended him." 
 
 In August, 1764, — Dr. Barclay having deceased, Mr. Auchmuty was 
 appointed his successor in the Rectorship of the church. Shortly after his 
 induction, St. Paul's Chapel, which had been commenced sometime previ- 
 ous to Dr. Barclay's death, was completed, and was opened for public wor- 
 ship, on which occasion a Sermon was preached by the Rector, of which a 
 copy was requested by the Vestry for publication. 
 
 In 1766, he received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the Univer- 
 sity of Oxford, and the next year the same honour was repeated by King's 
 College. 
 
 At the commencement of the Revolution, Dr. Auchmuty felt constrained 
 to espouse the cause of the Royal Government. The American army took 
 possession of the city of New York, April 14, 1776 ; and, in anticipation 
 of this event, many of the Royalists had fled into the country. The Rec- 
 tor's health having become so much impaired as to render it desirable that 
 he should seek a country residence for the summer, he removed with his 
 family to New Brunswick, N. J., where he continued until the British 
 army, under General Howe, took possession of the city of New York, in 
 September following. The fire which, a few days after, swept over so large 
 a part of the city, spared neither the church edifice, nor the Rector's house, 
 nor his personal efi'ects. The loss to the church was about twenty-five 
 thousand pounds sterling, besides the annual rents of a large number of 
 lots, which the fire had rendered temporarily useless. 
 
 Dr. Auchmuty, being now anxious to return to the city, sought to pass 
 the American lines, but in vain. He was obliged to make his escape by 
 
 •Berrian's Hist. Trin. Ch.— Hawkins' Miss. Ch. Eng.— Doc. Hist. N. T., IV. 
 
128 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 night, leaving his family behind ; and his health suffered not a little from 
 the exposure to which he was hereby subjected. The separation from his 
 family, however, was but for a short time, as they were allowed to join 
 him as soon as the American army retreated before the British. During 
 the following winter, his health seemed considerably to improve ; but, hav- 
 ing taken a severe cold at the funeral of a parishioner, he was unable to 
 shake it off. His last sermon was preached at St. Paul's, on Sunday, Feb- 
 ruary 23, 1777. On the Tuesday following, he was seized with bilious 
 fever, which terminated in congestion of the lungs. On the next Tuesday, 
 March 4th, he closed his earthly existence, at the age of fifty-five years. 
 His funeral was attended 6n Thursday of the same week, and his remains 
 were interred with every demonstration of respect, under the chancel of 
 St. Paul's Church. Dr. Inglis preached a Sermon on the occasion of his 
 death, from which the following is an extract : 
 
 " By the death of our worthy and excellent Rector, the public has lost an useful 
 member, you a faithful Pastor, and I a sincere friend. 
 
 " My intimacy and connection with him for nearly twelve years enabled me to know 
 him well; and 1 can truly say I scarcely ever knew a man, possessed of a more 
 humane, compassionate or benevolent heart. Often have I seen him melt into tears 
 at the sight of distress in others; and the distressed never sought his aid in vain. Lib- 
 eral and generous in his disposition, he seemed happy when alleviating affliction, or 
 when employed in some office of benevolence or friendship. 
 
 " For nearly thirty years you have enjoyed his ministry ; indeed ever since he entered 
 that sacred office till the day of his death; and the respect showed to him, and the dis- 
 tinction conferred on him, as well as the flourishing state of these congregations, when 
 our present troubles broke out, are incontestible proofs of the fidelity and assiduity with 
 which he discharged the duties of his station. Numbers who, I trust, are now in 
 glory, and many of you who are still living, will, I hope, be seals of his ministry, his 
 crown of rejoicing in the day of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 " Firmly and conscientiously attached to the discipline and doctrines of the Church 
 of England, he was indefatigable in promoting her interests. 
 
 " Christianity never appears more amiable and winning than when accompanied by 
 that easy tempered cheerfulness, which rectitude and benevolence of heart naturally 
 inspire. In this he greatly excelled. Such a temper and disposition endeared him to 
 his intimate acquaintances, and enabled him to shine in the tender connections of 
 social life. He was indeed a sincere warm friend, a most afiectionate husband and 
 father. »• ».••»•■»»«•», 
 
 " On his death bed, he behaved with all the fortitude, patience, and resignation of a 
 Christian; such as the certain hope of immortal life, and true faith in the Redeemer 
 naturally inspire. His understanding was clear, and his senses perfect to the last ; 
 and he joined fervently in prayer not many minutes before he expired; he died with- 
 out a struggle or a groan ." 
 
 A long notice of the character of Dr. Auchmuty appeared, the week 
 after his death, in Gaines' New York Gazette, with columns reversed, in 
 which he is represented as possessing the same qualities attributed to him 
 in Dr. Inglis' Discourse. 
 
 One of Dr. Auchmuty's sons, Samuel, entered the British army, and 
 rose to the rank of Lieut. General. He was subsequently honoured with 
 Knighthood, and died in 1822. ^ 
 
 An allusion is made to the loyalty of Dr. Auchmuty in Trumbull's 
 
 McPingall, in connection with several other of the lights of the Church of 
 
 England of that day. 'Squire McFingall is represented as addressing the 
 
 republicans of the day, and asking : — 
 
 " Have ye not heard from Parson 'Walter, 
 " Much dire presage of many a halter, 
 " What warning had ye of your duty, 
 " From our old Rev'rend Sam Auchmuty? 
 " From priests of all degrees and metres, 
 
SAMUEL AUCHMUTY. ^29 
 
 " To our fag-end man poor Parson Peters! 
 " Have not our Cooper and our Seaburt 
 " Sung hymns like Barak and old Deborah; 
 "Proved all intrigues to set you free 
 '' Rebellion 'gainst the powers that be; 
 " For Hell is theirs, the Scripture shows, 
 " Who e'er the powers that be oppose." 
 
 JEREMIAH LEAMING, D. D * 
 
 1747—1804. 
 
 Jeremiah Leaming was born in Middletown, Conn., in the year 1717. 
 His parents were Congregationalists. He was graduated at Yale College 
 in 1745, and. shortly after joined the Episcopal Church. For two years 
 he officiated as lay reader at Norwalk. In 1747, he was sent by Trinity 
 Church, Newport, to London, to receive Holy Orders, that he might be 
 qualified to teach a school, then lately established, in connection with that 
 church, by means of a legacy that had been left by a wealthy individual 
 for the purpose. He returned in September of that year, bringing his 
 Orders as Deacon and Priest, and also a letter from Dr. Bearcroft, Secre- 
 tary of the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts, signifying: 
 that the Society approved of Mr. Leaming for a School-master, Catechist, 
 and Assistant Minister. The Vestry being satisfied with his vouchers^ he 
 entered immediately on the duties of these several offices. 
 
 In 1750, the Eev. James Honyman, who had been the minister of the 
 church for nearly half a century, and with whom Mr. Leaming was asso- 
 ciated, died ; and immediately after, Mr. L. received a temporary appoint- 
 ment to fill Mr. Honyman's place. After a residence of eight years in 
 Newport, he removed to Norwalk, Conn., where he continued twenty-ons 
 years. After this, he was, for eight years, a minister of the neighbouring 
 town of Stratford. 
 
 Mr. Leaming did not favour the cause of the Colonies during the Revo-- 
 
 lution ; though he suffered, personally, not a little in consequence of it> 
 
 "Writing from New York, July 29, 1779, he says, — 
 
 " On the 11th instant, by the unavoidable event of the operation of His Majesty'Si 
 troops, under the command of General Tryon, my church and great part of my parisB 
 was laid in ashes, by which I have lost every thing I had there — my Airniture, booKs> 
 and all my papers, even my apparel, except what was on my back. My loss on. that 
 fatal day was not less than twelve or thirteen hundred pounds sterling. Although in 
 great danger, my life has been preserved; and I hope I shall never forget the kind 
 providence of God in that trying hour." 
 
 Besides experiencing some very hostile demonstrations from the mob, he 
 was for a while imprisoned as a Tory, and subjected to hardships, during 
 his confinement, which he supposed were the occasion of bringing on a hip 
 complaint, that made him a cripple for life. 
 
 In 1783, Mr. Leaming was chosen, by the Episcopal Convention of Con- 
 necticut, to be their first Bishop ; but he declined the office on account of 
 his infirmities ; upon which Dr. Seabury was elected. 
 
 * Updike's Hist. Narrag. Ch— .Hall's History of Norwalk.. 
 
 Vol. V. 17 
 
130 EPISCOPALIAN, 
 
 In 1789, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 Columbia College. 
 
 He spent the last years of his life at New Haven, where he died in Sep- 
 tember, 1804, in the eighty-seventh year of his age. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Leaming's publications : — Defence of the 
 Episcopal Government of the Church, 1766. A Second Defence of the 
 Episcopal Government of the Church, in answer to Noah Welles, 1770. 
 A Sermon at Middletown, before the Convention of the Episcopal Church 
 of Connecticut, 1785. Evidences of the truth of Christianity, 1785. Dis- 
 sertations on various subjects, which may be well worth the attention of every 
 Christian, 1789. 
 
 It is said of him in Updike's History of the Episcopal Church in Nar- 
 ragansett, R. I., that "he was regular in the performance of ministerial 
 duties, and always set forth the Christian religion in connection with the 
 Episcopal Church ; and well understood the defence of her authority, doc- 
 trines, and worship." His controversial writings, which are still extant, 
 show a mind of much more than common power. 
 
 FROM MISS MARY L. HILLHOUSE. 
 
 New Haven, January 4, 1855. 
 
 Dear Sir: I knew Dr. Learning in the last stages of life. He rises to my 
 mind, the very ideal of age and decrepitude — a small, emaciated old man, very 
 lame, his ashen and withered features surmounted sometimes by a cap, and 
 sometimes by a small wig — always quiet and gentle in his manner, and 
 uniformly kind and inoffensive. His mind had evidently suffered an eclipse 
 before I knew him. His wife had been a friend of my Aunt Hillhouse, and was 
 one of the heirs of the Peck Slip estate, in the city of New York. The wife of 
 Bishop Jarvis was a neice of Mrs. Learning, and the fortune, at the decease of 
 Dr. Learning, went to her son, the late Dr. Samuel Farmar Jarvis. 
 
 Dr. Learning spent his last years in my aunt's family. He requested it as a 
 favour that she would receive liim on the score of old friendship. I believe his 
 ultra loyalty was requited by some disgraceful outbreaks of the ultra republi- 
 can mob in Revolutionary times ; but I know no particulars. He said little ; 
 spent most of his time in his own room, and never entertained his younger audi- 
 tors with stirring tales of his earlier manhood. He is buried in the lot owned 
 by the Episcopal Church in the New Haven burying-ground. 
 
 The following is the epitaph upon his tomb-stone: — "Here rest the remains 
 of the Rev. Jeremiah Learning, D. D., long a faithful minister of the Gospel in 
 the Episcopal Church; well instructed, especially in his holy office; unremitting 
 in his labours; charitably patient and of primitive meekness. His public dis 
 courses forcibly inculcated the faith illustrated by his practice. Respected, 
 revered, and beloved in life, and lamented in death, he departed hence. Septem- 
 ber 15, 1804, iEt. 87." 
 
 I doubt not his name will be found recorded in the book of life; but his 
 earthly pilgrimage, I imagine, affords, at this period, few materials for the 
 biographer. Very truly your friend, 
 
 M. L. HILLHOUSE. 
 
RICHARD MANSFIELD. 1^1 
 
 RICHARD MANSFIELD, D. D * 
 
 1748—1820. 
 
 Richard Mansfield was born in New Haven, Conn., in the year 
 1724. He was the youngest child of Jonathan and Susannah Mansfield, 
 and his father was a Deacon in the Congregational Church. He was very 
 early put to the study of the languages, and was fitted to enter College, 
 when he was only eleven years of age ; though he did not enter until he 
 was fourteen. He graduated at Yale College in 1741 ; and afterwards 
 remained, as a resident graduate, for two years, devoting his time to the 
 further prosecution of his studies, and to general reading. It was during 
 these two years that, in consequence of reading the theological works of 
 some of the divines of the Church of England, he renounced the Congre- 
 gational system, under which he had been educated, and became an Epis- 
 copalian. He was an excellent classical scholar, as was sufficiently indi- 
 cated by the fact that he shared in Dean Berkeley's bounty. 
 
 In 1744, he took charge of a Grammar School in New Haven, and con- 
 tinued his connection with it three years. 
 
 In 1748, he crossed the ocean, and was ordained in London, on the 7th 
 of August, by Dr. Thomas Herring, Archbishop of Canterbury. Having 
 received an appointment from the Venerable Society for Propagating the 
 Gospel in Foreign Parts, he returned to his native country, in 1749, and 
 entered upon the active duties of his ministry. His first charge was 
 Derby, Conn., in connection with West Haven, Waterbury, and North- 
 bury. 
 
 About the year 1755, he relinquished the care of the churches in West 
 Haven, Waterbury, and Northbury, and from that time till his death, had 
 charge of the churches in Oxford and Derby. Of the parish of Derby 
 he was Rector during the almost unprecedented period of seventy-two 
 years. 
 
 What Mr. Mansfield's position was during our Revolutionary troubles 
 
 may be inferred from the following extract from a letter written by him 
 
 December 29, 1775 :— 
 
 "After having resided and constantly performed parochial duties in my Mission, full 
 twenty -seven years, without intermission, I have at last been forced to fly from 
 my churches, and from ray family and home, in order to escape outrage and violence, 
 imprisonment and death, unjustly meditated of late and designed against me; and 
 have found a temporary asylum in the loyal town of Hempstead, pretty secure, I be- 
 lieve, at present, from the power of those violent and infatuated people who persecute 
 me in particular, and disturb the peace of the whole British empire. As soon as these 
 sparks of civil dissension appeared, which have since been blown up into a devouring 
 flame, I did (as I thought it my duty) inculcate on my parishioners, both from the 
 pulpit and in private conversation, the duty of peaceableness, and quiet subjection to 
 the King and to the parent State ; and I am well assured that the Clergy in general of 
 the Church in the Colony of Connecticut, with most of whom I have the pleasure of a 
 particular acquaintance and friendship, did the same. That my endeavours and 
 influence have had some effect appears from hence, that out of one hundred and thirty 
 families, which attended Divine service in our two churches, it is well known that a 
 hundred and ten of them are steadfast friends to Government, and that they detest and 
 abhor the present unnatural rebellion, and all those measures which have led to it." 
 
 •Soott's Historical Sermon.— Hawkins' Miss. Ch. Eng. 
 
132 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Mr. Mansfield addressed a letter to Governor Tryon, stating it as his 
 opinion that, in ease the King's troops were sent to protect the Loyalists, 
 several thousand men in the three Western counties of the Colony would 
 join them. TJie contents of this letter having been communicated to the 
 Committee of Inquiry, they gave direction for Mr. Mansfield's apprehen- 
 sion ; hut, being apprized of the order, by his friends, he had just time to 
 effect his escape. His own account of the affair is as follows : — 
 
 " I was forced to flee from home, leaving behind a virtuous, good wife, with one 
 young child, newly weaned fjom the breast, four other children which are small, and 
 not of sufficient age to support themselves, and four others which are adults; and all 
 of them overwhelmed with grief and bathed in tears, and but very slenderly provided 
 with the means of support, wliilst I myself could entertain but very faint hopes, if any 
 at all, considering the badness of the times, of returning back to them in safety. But 
 I hope to be able to maintain some fortitude of mind under adversity, and to improve 
 in tlie virtues of patience and resignation to the disposals of the Divine Providence, 
 which, since my misfortunes, I have found to yield me some comfort and sensible relief." 
 
 Mr. Mansfield received the Degree of Doctor of Divinity from Yale 
 College in 1792. 
 
 Dr. Mansfield was obliged to cease preaching, some twenty years before 
 his death, on account of the failure of his voice ; and, from that time, he 
 could only make the attempt occasionally, when extreme necessity required 
 it. His general health, however, remained unimpaired, and his eflforts to 
 be useful among his people out of the pulpit, unintermitted, till a very 
 late period of his life. His death was not occasioned by any particular 
 disease, but was the natural result of the decay of nature. He was con- 
 fined to his house but about four weeks previous to his death, and for a 
 less time to his room and bed. He breathed his last so quietly that it was 
 impossible to fix upon the precise moment of his departure. He died in 
 April, 1820, aged ninety-six, and his Funeral Sermon was preached by 
 the Eev. Philo Shelton. of Fairfield. 
 
 He was married to Anna Hull, of the same family with Commodore 
 Isaac Hull, of the U. S. Navy. They had thirteen children, nine of whom 
 lived to maturity. One son was graduated, at Yale College, but never 
 studied a profession. 
 
 Dr. Mansfield published a Sermon on the death of the Rev. John Beach, 
 Newtown ; another on the Evidences of the Christian Religion ; and a 
 third on the Free Grace of the Gospel. 
 
 FROM THE RET. JOSEPH SCOTT, 
 
 EECTOB OP ST. MIOHAEL's CHCKOH, NACOATnOK. 
 
 Naugatdck, Conn., May 8, 1856. 
 My dear Sir : In April, 1834, I took charge of the parish in Derby, Conn., of 
 which the Rev. Dr. Mansfield was Kector seventy-two years. And as he died 
 in April, 1820, it was fourteen years after his decease that I became one of his 
 successors. I found residing there, at that time, three of the Doctor's children, 
 ranging, in their ages, I should judge, from fifty-five to seventy-five, and also 
 some eight or nine grandchildren. And not only his own family, but half of the 
 parish at least, and many persons in the town, and the towns round about, 
 remembered him well. So that what I am to say of him, though not gathered 
 from personal acquaintance, (for I never saw him,) may, 1 believe, be regarded 
 as worthy of entire confidence, coming, as it does, from those who had known 
 him intimately from their childhood. 
 
RICHARD MANSFIELD. I33 
 
 Dr. Mansfield was a man who, by reason of his profession, his appearance, 
 liis manners, his very long life, and his being out and active to the last, would 
 mal<e strong and enduring impressions upon all who knew him. Probably no 
 man has ever lived in Derby, who, from all the circumstances that combine in his 
 history, has left so vivid an unwritten memorial of himself in the minds of the 
 generation that survived him. 
 
 Dr. Mansfield was nearly six feet in height, rather slender, always erect in 
 his gait, his visage somewhat long, his nose aquiline, his mouth rather small, 
 his eye mild and amiable, with a general expression indicating an intellect of 
 high order, and a pure and affectionate heart. His costume, to the last of his 
 days, was the same in fashion with that of the old school period, when a digni- 
 fied and imposing dress, and a courtly ease and elegance of manner, prevailed. 
 He wore the large white wig, surmounted with a broad flat-brimmed hat, and 
 small-clothes and shoes. A friend once said, as the boys laughed when a gust 
 of wind blew off the old gentleman's hat, as he was riding by, — " it seemed as 
 if they were laughing at an angel." 
 
 Dr. Mansfield was distinguished for his politeness. On all occasions, and every 
 where, and to persons of all grades and conditions, he was ever the true and 
 Ifind gentleman. He was most delicately considerate of the feelings of others. 
 Neither by neglect or abruptness, nor by marked partialities to one or more, 
 while others were present, was he ever known to give pain to any one. As he 
 was passing by some children of his flock, who had grown so fast as to appear 
 considerably larger than when he last saw them, he hastily exclaimed — " Why, 
 my dear children, you gr6w like weeds — no, for I should have said like flowers 
 in the garden." While his politeness was so easy and winning that it might 
 have seemed, at first view, to have been the result of well-studied lessons in the 
 school of some Chesterfield, yet its highest charm was that it belonged to him as 
 part of his nature, — coming from his goodness, as from an ever-flowing foun- 
 tain within. 
 
 He was distinguished also for his hospitality. His doors were always open, and 
 liis home a welcome and happy one, not only to his numerous friends, but to 
 strangers also. In his own house, and at his own table, it was his delight to 
 serve to his guests all the good things which his house afforded. Though he 
 had a great deal of company, and a large family to maintain, while his means 
 were only moderate, yet, through his whole life, he always had enough, and 
 never seemed crippled in his resources. ' And so far as I can call to mind his 
 descendants to the third and fourth generations, I can think of no one of them 
 who has not had, and has not now, all the necessary comforts of life. 
 
 It was a marked trait of his character never to think little, but always much, 
 of every kind of ministerial duty he was called to perform. As an instance of 
 this; when he was sent for, a certain time, at a distance of nearly a day's jour- 
 ney, to marry a couple, he mounted his horse, and rode through a stormy day 
 until he reached the place. After solemnizing the marriage, and tarrying over 
 night, he set out the next morning for home, and travelled another day over a 
 bad and tedious road. When again by his own fireside, after such a jaunt, 
 he was as placid and as far from fault-finding, as though he had travelled at 
 ease, in a rail-oar, and had received some princely compensation for his ser- 
 vices. On being asked how much the fee was, which you know is not an uncom.-, 
 mon question, when the minister returns from a wedding, he replied with a 
 gmile, — " Why, it was a pistareen and two cents!" 
 
 Dr. Mansfield was always composed and cheerful. He realized habitually 
 that all the events of life were ordered by an all-wise and merciful Providence. 
 His resignation, therefore, to every change, was most sincere. His temper was 
 remarkably uniform. His life ran on from day to day with such equanimity as 
 to be clear of the alternate mountain tops and valley depths, so common to an 
 
234 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 opposite temperament. His children, who lived the longest with him, said — 
 and all others who were intimately acquainted with him could say — that he was 
 never known to wear an angry look, or speak an angry word, or in any way 
 show an angry feeling. Those who knew him personally cannot help comparing 
 him, in this and other traits of his character, to the Saint of Gospel history, 
 who was styled " the disciple whom Jesus loved." 
 
 Dr. Mansfield, as a preacher, was not loud and vehement, but always solemn 
 and impressive, leaving upon the minds of his hearers the conviction of his deep 
 sincerity, and of the infinite importance of Gospel truth. In reading some of 
 his sermons, I found his style to be easy, chaste and clear, partaking more of 
 the beautiful and winning, than of the startling and nervous. He was a finished 
 classical and belles lettres scholar, and hence such a style might reasonably be 
 expected of him. His matter was always sound and instructive. Though a 
 close thinker, and a vigorous reasoner, yet his aim seemed never to be to put the 
 gifted and erudite man in the foreground, while the preacher of the "truth as it 
 is in Jesus " was left in the shade. In a word, his ruling desire evidently was 
 to magnify his oflSce, and not himself. And he could truly say, in view of his 
 best efibrts, — "Not unto me, not unto me, Lord, but unto thy name be 
 the glory." 
 
 Though he lived nearly a century, he retained his senses, his judgment, and 
 his other faculties, unimpaired to the last. It falls to the lot of but very few to 
 live so long and favoured a life as was Dr. Mansfield's. The patriarch sleeps in 
 the quiet church-yard of his old and rural parish, and Hope and Peace, like 
 guardian angels, are waiting to attend his resurrection tft the last day. 
 Believe me, my dear Sir, to be 
 
 Sincerely and afiectionately yours, 
 
 JOSEPH SCOTT. 
 
 JOHN OGILVIE, D. D * 
 
 1749—1774. 
 
 John Ogilvie was born in the city of New York, in the year 1722. 
 He was of Scotch extraction, his family being nearly related to the Ogil- 
 vies of the Earldom of Finlater and Seafield, created in 1701. He was 
 graduated at Yale College in 1748, in the same class with President Dag- 
 gett and Bishop Seabury. On the recommendation of the Rev. Henry 
 Barclay, who had been called to the Eeetorship of Trinity Church, New 
 York, in 1746, Mr. Ogilvie was appointed to succeed him in the Mission 
 among the Mohawks, and, at the same time, to minister to the Episcopal 
 church at Albany. I find no account of his going to England for ordina- 
 tion ; but I suppose it must have been soon after he graduated, as he was 
 appointed to his Mission before the close of that year. He stood very 
 high in respect to general character, and it was considered much in his 
 favour that he was well acquainted with the Dutch language. 
 
 He commenced his labours at Albany, March 1, 1749, and made at 
 once a favourable impression, especially upon those who more immediately 
 constituted his charge. He manifested great zeal in the discharge of his 
 
 • Doo. Hist. N. Y. II., III., IV.— Berrian's Hist. Trin. Ch.— Hawkins' Miss. Ch. Eng. 
 
JOHN OGILVIE. 135 
 
 duties, preaching not only twice, but often three times, on the Sabbath, 
 and catechising the children regularly on Wednesday. Early in June, he 
 visited the Mohawk Indians, under the direction of the Society for Propa- 
 gating the Gospel, and made arrangements to commence his missionary 
 labours among them. He found them in an exceedingly degraded state, 
 and many of them quite brutalized by a habit of intoxication ; nevertheless 
 he undertook with great zeal to enlighten and reform them, and his labours 
 were by no means without effect. Amidst great discouragements, and on 
 the very outskirts of civilization, he prosecuted his self-denying efforts for 
 more than ten years. In 1757, the number of communicants among the 
 Indians had increased to fifty ; and the greater part of the tribe, when at 
 home, regularly attended worship on the Sabbath. 
 
 The difficulties of Mr. Ogilvie's situation were increased still further by 
 the breaking out gf the war with France, in 1755, in consequence of which 
 the whole Northern frontier was exposed to the ravages of hostile Indians. 
 In 1758 the Mohawk settlements were invaded by these savages, their 
 houses burnt, and many families carried into captivity. Mr. Ogilvie was 
 appointed Chaplain to the Royal American Regiment, and was present 
 in every campaign during the war. In July, 1759, he accompanied the 
 army under the command of Sir William Johnson, on the expedition for the 
 reduction of Fort Niagara. During the whole of the campaign of that year, 
 he officiated constantly for the benefit of the Mohawks, and other Indians, 
 of whom nearly one thousand accompanied Sir William ; and after the 
 reduction of the Fort, he performed service daily in the Catholic chapel, 
 and was of great service to many of his countrymen during a long and 
 painful separation from their homes. 
 
 Having returned and spent the winter at Albany, Mr. Ogilvie set out, 
 in June of the following year, to join the army of General Amherst, 
 bound to Oswego, for the reduction of Canada. On his way, he visited as 
 many of the Indians as he could, and, as far as practicable, administered 
 to them the ordinances of the Gospel. His truly missionary spirit comes 
 out in the following extract from one of his letters: — "Beside my duty to 
 the army, I attend to the Indians, and give them prayers as often on week 
 days as the public service of the camp will admit : and on Sunday, the 
 General always gives public orders for Divine service among the Indians, 
 great numbers of whom attend constantly, regularly and decently." The 
 war closed early in the ensuing autumn, in consequence of which he was 
 permitted to return to his home in Albany. 
 
 At the close of the year 1760, Mr. Ogilvie retired from his Mission, 
 and was succeeded by the Rev. Thomas Brown.* How he was employed 
 during the next four years is not now known. 
 
 • Thomas Brovtjt was the only child of the Kev. G. Brown, of Oxford, Eng^nd, and received 
 the degree of B. A. at St. Alban'e Hall. Ho was ordained Deacon by the Bishop of London, 
 September 23, ] 754. He came to America some time after, it is sapposed with the twenty- 
 seventh regiment, of which he was Chaplain, and was married to Martina Hogan of Albany, on 
 the 2ith of August, 1761. He served with his regiment at the reduction of Martinico, in 'Feb- 
 ruary, 1762, and, having returned to England, received the order of Priesthood, and was 
 appointed Missionary to North America, by the Bishop of London, on the 8th of July, 1764. 
 He remained in chargeof St. Peter's Church, Albany, until 1768, when he moved to the South, 
 and was appointed (May 30, 1772) Reetor of Dorchester, Md. He died, May 2, 1784, aged 
 forty-nine years, leaving a wife and seven children. 
 
236 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Shortly after the death of the Eev. Dr. Barclay, Sector of Trinity 
 Church, New York, in August, 1764, Mr. Ogilvie received an appoint- 
 ment as one of the Assistant Ministers of that church, " on a salary of 
 two hundred pounds currency per annum, besides what might be raised 
 for him by subscription." He accepted the place, and continued in the 
 diligent and faithful discharge of its duties till the close of life. 
 
 Mr. Ogilvie received the degree of Doctor of Divinity, from King's Col- 
 lege, in the year 1770. The same honour was conferred upon him by the 
 University of Aberdeen. 
 
 On Friday, the 18th of November, 1774, Dr. Ogilvie went to Trinity 
 Church, as was his custom, to deliver a lecture. Having read the Evening 
 Service, and baptized a child, he announced his text, (Psalm xcii. 15,) 
 but was almost instantly seized with a fit of apoplexy, by which he was 
 rendered quite insensible. He was carried to his house, and gradually so 
 far recovered the use of his faculties as to be able to arrange his temporal 
 affairs. He languished for some days in the exercise, for the most part, 
 of his reason, and evincing entire submission to the Divine will. He died 
 with perfect calmness on Saturday morning, November 26, in the fifty- 
 first year of his age. His funeral was attended on the afternoon of the 
 next day, (Sunday,) at Trinity Church, by a vast concourse of people, of 
 all denominations ; and a Sermon, commemorative of his life and character, 
 was subsequently preached by his colleague, the Rev. Charles Inglis, D. 
 D., which was published. Dr. Ogilvie, by his last will, bequeathed three 
 hundred pounds to the Charity School, one hundred to King's College, 
 and one hundred to the Corporation for the relief of the widows and chil- 
 dren of clergymen. A fine portrait of him by Copley, in which he is 
 represented in the attitude of expounding the Scriptures, is still preserved 
 in the Vestry office of Trinity Church. 
 
 The following is an extract from the Sermon of Dr. Inglis, above 
 referred to : — 
 
 " Nine years have I lived witli him in perfect harmony and friendship. Much was 
 he endeared to me by his many amiable qualities, by a union of afiection and princi- 
 ples, and by our joint endeavours in the ministry of the Gospel. To mention him, 
 therefore, in this place, which now, alas, must know him no more, is not only a debt 
 of friendship which I owe to his memory, but it may also be of service to you. 
 
 " He was born in this city, and many of you know that he remembered his Creator 
 in the days of his youth. Even at that period, he strove to turn others to righteous- 
 ness, which seemed to be the principal object of his whole life afterwards. He devo- 
 ted himself early to the service of the altar, and his first situation, after he entered 
 into Holy Orders, as Missionary to the Mohawk Indians, was such as suited his glow- 
 ing zeal to promote the honour of God and the salvation of souls. I may say that he 
 was placed on the farthest limit of the Messiah's Kingdom, for all beyond it was one 
 dark and dismal gloom, unenliglitened by any ray from the Sun of Righteousness. 
 Here he faithfully laboured, and with success, to add the Heathen to his Master's 
 inheritance, and the uttermost part of the earth to his possession. 
 
 ■' Those qualifications which enable a person to be useful in the sacred ministry, 
 were possessed by him in an eminent degree. His person was tall and graceful, liis 
 aspect sweet and commanding, his voice excellent, his elocution easy and pleasing, his 
 imagination lively, his memory retentive, and his judgment solid . His temper was even, 
 unclouded, and such as scarcely any accident could ruffle. His heart was humane, 
 itender and benevolent, burning with zeal for the good of others. 
 
 " With what unwearied industry he attended the duties of his function you all 
 iknow. Like the first heralds of the blessed Gospel, daily in the temple of God and 
 in every house, he ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. Indeed, I may apply 
 ito Iiim what St. Paul says of himself to the Thessalonians, — ' Ye are witnesses and 
 .God also how holily, and justly, and unblameably he behaved himself among you; 
 Jiow he exhorted, and comforted, and charged every one of you, as a father doth his 
 
JOHN OGILVIE. 
 
 137 
 
 chi dven, that ye might walk worthy of God, who hath called you to his Kingdom 
 ana glory. Ihe number of those who resorted to him fdr advice was very great, and 
 lew were capable of giving better on every occasion. He knew how to comfort tlie 
 afflicted, to confirm the wavering, to instruct the ignorant, to cheer the desponding, to 
 strengthen the weak, and to check the froward. The time would fail me to trace this 
 excellent man through the various scenes of life, and the different characters he sus- 
 tamed with so much dignity and lustre. His conduct and manners were regulated by 
 the calm dictates of benevolence, piety, and prudence, and were so happily tempered 
 that even those who were no warm friends to religion, revered him. The consequence 
 was such as might naturally be expected— few clergymen have been so extensively 
 useful— few so much beloved and esteemed, as Dr. Ogilvie." 
 
 Dr. Ogilvie had a son (George) who was graduated at King's (Columbia) 
 College, New York, in 1774. He was ordained Deacon by Bishop Provoost, 
 and Priest by Bishop Seabury, on the 3d of October, 1790. He was Rec- 
 tor of Christ Church, New Brunswick, N. J., from 1787 to 1790, and of 
 St. Paul's, Norwalk, Conn.,, from 1790 to 1796, when he was settled in 
 Christ Church, Rye, N. Y., where he died in the spring of 1797. His 
 wife was a daughter of the Rev. Dr. McWhorter, the Presbyterian minister of 
 Newark, N. J. He was a man of fine personal appearance, an agreeable 
 companion, an excellent reader, and an acceptable preacher. 
 
 THOMAS BRADBUHY CHANDLER, D. D.* 
 
 1751—1790. 
 
 Thomas Bradbury Chandler was a descendant of Colonel John 
 Chandler, of Andover, Mass., who was married to the second daughter of 
 William Peters, a brother of the celebrated Hugh Peters. He was a son 
 of William and Jemima (Bradbury) Chandler, and was born in Woodstock, 
 (then belonging to the Province of Massachusetts, but since about 1760 a 
 part of Connecticut,) on the 26th of April, 1726. He spent his early 
 years at Woodstock, upon his father's farm ; but, as his tastes seemed 
 more than ordinarily intellectual, he was sent to College, and graduated at 
 Yale in 1745. After his graduation, he was for some time engaged in 
 teaching a school in his native place, to earn the means of prosecuting his 
 theological studies ; and he seems to have studied for a while under the 
 care of the Rev. Dr. Johnson, then of Stratford. 
 
 At the close of the year 1747, soon after the death of the Rev. Edward 
 Vaughan,t Rector of St. John's Church, Elizabethtown, N. J., the War. 
 
 • Clark's History of St. John's Church, Elizabethtown. — Communication from Dr. Chand- 
 ler's daughter, Mrs. Dayton. — Keports of Propagation Society. 
 
 f The Rev. Edward Vaushan was seat to Elizabethtown, in the autumn of 1709, as 
 successor to the Rev. John Brooke, by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in For- 
 eign Parts. He officiated not only at Elizabethtown, but in several other parishes in New 
 Jersey. Shortly after his arrival, he petitioned the Venerable Society to transfer him to 
 Jamaica, L. I., — giving as reasons that he could obtain no decent accommodations in Eliza- 
 bethtown; that the expense of living there exceeded his means; and that he feared his health 
 would suffer from exposure to extreme heat and cold in the journeys he was obliged to take to 
 the different places where he exercised his ministry : but the Society did not comply with his 
 request. Here he c(mtinued for thirty-eight years, and died in the latter part of the year 1747. 
 By his will, he left his glebe, consisting of nine acres, with his house, to the "' Pious and Venerable 
 Society, for the use of the Church of England Minister at Elizabethtown, and his successors, 
 forever." The Rev. Dr. Rudd, in his Historical Slsetches of the Church, says, — " From the 
 information I have received from one who recollected this valuable man, it would appear that 
 
 Vol. V. 18 
 
X38 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 dens and Vestry of that Church addressed a letter to the Society for Pro- 
 pagating the Grospel in Foreign Parts, informing them that they had given 
 an invitation to Mr. Thomas Bradbury Chandler to reside among them 
 till he should be of age for Holy Orders, expressing the wish that he might 
 then be permitted to go to England for ordination, and in the mean time might 
 officiate among them in the capacity of catechist and lay-reader. This latter 
 request was immediately granted ; but there seems to have been some delay 
 in respect to the former ; for the Society's Report for 1749-50 contains 
 the first intimation we have of the consent of the Society that he should be 
 appointed their Missionary, provided he should be found to possess the 
 requisite qualifications. He went to England in 1751, received ordination 
 from the Bishop of London, and returned the same year. On the ll^h of 
 November of that year, he wrote to the Society that, " after a passage of 
 nine weeks, he was got safe home, joyfully received, and entered upon the 
 duties of his Mission." Though his station was Elizabethtown, he per- 
 formed a considerable amount of labour at Woodbridge, and he was very 
 soon, by his own request, set down in the Reports of the Society as the 
 Missionary of both places. 
 
 In 1761, he makes the following representation of the state of his 
 church, in a letter to the Secretary of the Venerable Society : — 
 
 " The church seems to be in a state neither of increasing, nor of losing ground, in 
 regard to its numbers. This appears to me to be in some measure owing to that gene- 
 ral harmony and good understanding which subsists between the Church and the Dis- 
 senters. The points in controversy between us, some years ago, were disputed with 
 warmth and some degree of animosity. Then the Church visibly gained ground. But 
 these disputes have, for some time, subsided, and charity, candour, and moderation 
 seem to have been studied, or at least affected, on both sides. The Dissenters have 
 become so charitable as to think there is no material difference between the Chmxh and 
 themselves; and consequently that no material advantage is to be had by conforming 
 to the Church; and, under the influence of this opinion, custom and a false notion of 
 honour will be an effectual bar against conformity. 
 
 "On the other hand, I fear that such is the moderation of the Church as to return 
 the compliment in their opinion of the Dissenters, and possibly in time we may come 
 to think that the unity of Christ's body is a chimerical doctrine; that Schism is an 
 ecclesiastical scarecrow; and that Episcopal is no better than the leathern mitten ordi- 
 nation; or, .in other words, that the authority derived from Christ is no better than 
 that which is given by the mob. I hope the Clergy do not countenance these notions; 
 but if they are suffered to prevail amongst our own people, the Clergy must, in some' 
 measure, be accountable for it." 
 
 In the winter of 1763-64, Mr. Chandler was subjected to some annoy- 
 ance by a visit of Whitefield to Elizabethtown, and by the wish of many 
 of his own people that the celebrated itinerant should be admitted to his 
 
 he was happily eonetituted for the times in which he lived, and the sphere of his laboiu«. He 
 was sprightly and engaging as a companion ; as a friend and neighbour, kin* and liberal ■ and 
 his public ministrations were marked by great solemnity and tenderness, espeoially the ad'min- 
 istration of the Holy Supper." 
 
 The Rev. John Brooke, referred to above, came to this country as a Missionary of the 
 Venerable Society in 1705, and was placed by the Governor, Lord Cornbury, at Elirabethtown, 
 for the service of that and some neighbouring settlements. He preached at seven different sta- 
 tions, — one of them fifty miles distant from his residence. Shortly after his arrival he laid 
 the foundation of St. Johns Church at Elizabethtown, and reported that "churches had been 
 oommenoed both at Amboy and Freehold; while at Pisoataway they had repaired a Dissenters' 
 meeting-house as a temporary arrangement." To each of these ohurchea he contributed the 
 sum of ten pounds from his own salary. He died suddenly in the year 1707. " From all that 
 can be gathered," says the Rev. S. A. Clark, in his History of St. John's Church, "it is 
 plain that Mr. Brooke was an earnest, zealous, self-sacrificing Missionary, and that he pos- 
 sessed, in an eminent degree, the faculty of arousing the people of God to a sense of their 
 duty. Under God, to him does St. John's Church owe its early prosperous existence- and the 
 foundations which he laid were so well executed and so strong that they have never been 
 removed or shaken." 
 
THOMAS BRADBURY CHANDLER. 239 
 
 pulpit. In a letter to the Venerable Society, dated July 5, 1764, he 
 makes the following representation of the case : — 
 
 '■ My tranquillity, which never bifore was interrupted, was somewhat disturbed in 
 the winter past, by reason of my refusing my pulpit to Mr. Whitefield, who signified 
 his desire of preaoliing in my cliuroh. This unlucldly was at a time when no clergy- 
 man had yet refused him, since his last coming into the country, and after his having 
 had the free use of the churches in Phijladelphia, which last consideration was what led 
 my people to expect and desire that I should receive him into mine. But, knowing 
 the very exceptionable point of light in which he formerly stood with my superiors at 
 home, through his undutiful and schismatical behaviour, and having no evidence of 
 his reformation in those respects, much less of his having made any due submission to 
 the Governor of the Church, and obtained the Bishop of London's license, I could not 
 think the example of the Clergy in Pliiladelphia sufficient to justify a conduct in my 
 opinion so absurd or so Inconsistent witli the rules of our ecclesiastical policy. These 
 reasons 1 offered; but a great part of my people remained unsatisfied, and appeared 
 to be much offended at my incompliance. I was not without some degree of anxiety 
 about the event of it; but the^umult has gi-adually subsided, and matters have, for 
 some time, returned to their former level, excepting that two or three persons of no 
 consequence have left the Church. 
 
 "However, whether this has been altogether owing to the above refusal or to another 
 reason, I cannot pointedly say; yet I suspect the latter — viz: that they have been se- 
 duced by the arts of the Dissenters, who are, at this time, in this part of the world, 
 using all their dexterity and address to gain proselytes from the Church." 
 
 In a subsequent part of the letter he says, — 
 
 " The Dissenting teacher' of this place is a man of some parts, and of popular 
 address, and has the appearance of great zeal and piety. He preaches frequently 
 thrice on Sundays; gives an evening lecture every Thursday in the meeting-house, be- 
 sides praying and exhorting from house to house. Many of my people of course fall 
 in with his evening lectures, and it is natural to suppose that some of them are capti- 
 vated with the appearance of so much zeal and piety. At the same time, the Dissen- 
 ters, almost to a man, are watching every opportunity to promote the cause; and not 
 so much as a negro can fall in their way but some of them will try to proselyte him ; 
 and they are now provided with a very strong argument for that purpose, taken from 
 those sudden and instantaneous conversions, which, within six months, have frequently 
 happened in this and the adjacent towns, among the Dissenters, whereas there have 
 been none in the Church." 
 
 In 1766, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 the University of Oxford. He addressed a letter, shortly after, to the 
 Bishop of London, respectfully and gratefully acknowledging the influence 
 he had had in procuring for him the honour. 
 
 For some time previous to this, the want of Bishops in the Colonies had 
 been regarded by the Episcopal Church in this country as a serious evil ; 
 {ind about this time, the matter became the subject of an extended discus- 
 sion through the press. In 1767, Dr. Chandler published and dedicated to 
 the'Lord Archbishop of Canterbury "An Appeal to the Public in behalf 
 of the Church of England in America ; wherein the Origin and Nature of 
 the Episcopal Office are briefly considered, Eeasons for sending Bishops to 
 America are assigned, the Plan on which it is proposed to send them is 
 stated, and the Objections against sending them are obviated and confuted. 
 With an Appendix, wherein is given some account of an anonymous pam- 
 phlet." This is said to have been written at the suggestion of Dr. John- 
 son, then of Stratford, Conn., seconded by the strongly expressed wish of 
 a voluntary association of the Episcopal Clergy of New York and New 
 Jersey. It immediately called forth spirited replies in the New York 
 Gazette, and the Pennsylvania Journal published in Philadelphia ; though 
 the answer which seems to have attracted more attention was from the Rev. 
 
 * Rev. James Caldwell. 
 
140 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Dr. Chauncy of Boston, under the title, — " The Appeal to the Public 
 answered, in behalf of the Non-Episcopal Churches in America, containing 
 Kemarks on what Dr. Thomas Bradbury Chandler has advanced, &c." Dr. 
 Chandler replied to this pamphlet in 1769, in another, entitled " The 
 Appeal defended, or the proposed American Episcopate vindicated ; in 
 answer to the Objections of Dr. Chauncy and others." This drew a rejoin- 
 der from Dr. Chauncy, in 1770, entitled " Reply to Dr. T. B. Chandler's 
 Appeal defended;" after which, in 1771, Dr.' Chandler published a third 
 pamphlet, entitled " The Appeal farther defended, in answer to the farther 
 Misrepresentations of Dr. Chauncy." The controversy was conducted, on 
 both sides, with acknowledged ability. Dr. Chandler, in referring to Dr. 
 Chauncy's first pamphlet, says, — It "is a long piece, amounting to more 
 than two hundred pages, virulent against the Church, but more free from 
 pergonal abuse than I expected, and in my opinion, it deserves the singular 
 character of being very artful and blundering." 
 
 In a letter to the Venerable Society, dated July 5, 1770, Dr. Chandler 
 writes thus : — 
 
 ■' Mr. Whitefield has again come into the country, and again lias been received into 
 the Philadelphia churches. He has lately been also in this town; but as there was no 
 expectation that I would give him the use of my pulpit, it was not requested, and no 
 kind of disturbance has been created by him. My congregation is as regular and res- 
 pectable as ever it was, consisting of about a hundred families, of which there are 
 between seventy and eighty communicants; and the Dissenters of late have become 
 more friendly in appearance than ever. Some years ago, but very few of them were 
 to be seen in church on any occasion ; but now they sometimes crowd thither in such 
 numbers as to be more numerous than our own people that are present. This is an 
 indication that their prejudices against the Church abate in this place, as I believe 
 they do throughout the country in general, notwithstanding all the arts that are used 
 to keep them up and increase them." 
 
 When the storm of the Revolution was seen to be approaching, — Dr. 
 Chandler's sympathies being strongly with the mother country, — he did 
 what he could, both by his pen and by his tongue, to avert it. But when 
 he found that the current of public feeling in that direction was too strong 
 to be resisted, he took his departure from the country, and went to Eng- 
 land ; and an additional motive for his doing this was that his health was 
 seriously impaired, and he was desirous of availing himself of the best 
 medical aid. 
 
 Dr. Chandler remained in England ten years — from 1775 to 1785 ; and 
 during this time he received, in addition to his salary from the Venerable 
 Society, which was fifty pounds sterling, an annual allowance from G-overn- 
 ment of two hundred pounds. He was occupied chiefly in study and 
 writing ; and as ho was in intimate relations with the Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury, and many other prominent Dignitaries of the Church, as well as 
 many of the Nobility, it is presumed that his time could not have hung 
 heavily upon him, at least during the early part of his residence there. 
 After he had been there, however, some four or five years, a cancerous 
 afi"ection, which seemed to have originated in the small-pox, which he had 
 about 1760, and which left a small scab upon his nose that had never dis- 
 appeared, — began to develope itself, and very soon to threaten a fatal issue. 
 He spent one summer in the Isle of Wight, living almost entirely upon 
 goat's milk, in the hope that he might thereby be benefited ; but neither 
 
THOMAS BRADBURY CHANDLER. ^41 
 
 that nor any other expedient that medical skill could suggest, had any 
 favourable effect. 
 
 As an evidence of the high estimation in which he was held in British 
 society, it is stated that when the unfortunate Dr. Dodd was under sentence 
 of death, he was requested to send in a petition to His Majesty for his par- 
 don ; and he actually did so ; though, in common with all the other peti- 
 tions, it proved unavailing. 
 
 Some time before leaving England, Dr. Chandler was appointed Bishop 
 of Nova Scotia ; but the precarious state of his health obliged him to 
 decline the office. When he wrote to the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 stating the impossibility of his accepting the appointment, the Archbishop 
 addressed him in a very kind and courteous manner, expressing his respect 
 for his character and his sympathy in his affliction, and begging him to 
 name some person suitable to be appointed in his place. Upon his recom- 
 mendation. Dr. Inglis, who, previous to the Peace, had been Rector of 
 Trinity Church, New York, was appointed. 
 
 After the return of Peace, in 1783, the Wardens and Vestry of St. 
 John's Church, which, during a part of the Revolution, had been kept 
 together chiefly by some one of their own number reading prayers and a 
 sermon on Sunday, — addressed a letter to Dr. Chandler, requesting him to 
 return and resume the duties of his Rectorship. To this communication 
 he replied that he had not been able-to make up his mind as to the course 
 he should ultimately think it his duty to pursue ; but that the state of his 
 health was such as to give little promise of his being able to discharge the 
 duties required by the parish. The Vestry, however, did not think proper 
 to appoint another Rector, though they made arrangements with the Rev. 
 Uzal Ogden for his services half the time. 
 
 Dr. Chandler returned to this country in 1785 ; and was greeted by many 
 of his old friends at Elizabethtown with a cordial welcome. It was a most 
 grateful circumstance to him that his family, during his protracted absence 
 from them, had been treated with the most considerate kindness ; and he 
 had been able to furnish them from his income with a comfortable support. 
 Though his health was so much impaired as to preclude the possibility of 
 his performing the duties of the Rectorship, the Vestry requested him to 
 retain the office as long as he lived. He never attempted any public ser- 
 vice after his return, with the exception of officiating at one or two fune- 
 rals ; though he continued occasionally to walk out with his head covered 
 with a handkerchief, until within a year or two of his death. He died on 
 the 17th of June, 1790, aged sixty-four years. 
 
 He was married, in 1752, to Jane, daughter of Capt. JohnEmmott, of 
 Elizabethtown. They had six children. William was graduated at 
 King's (now Columbia) College in 1774 ; was a Captain of the British 
 Volunteers, and died in England, October 22, 1784, aged twenty-eight 
 years. Of his three daughters who were married, one was the wife of 
 General E. B. Dayton ; one the wife of William Dayton, Esq.; and the 
 youngest the wife of Bishop Hobart. Mrs. William Dayton is still (1857) 
 living. Mrs. Chandler died September 20, 1801, aged sixty-eight. 
 
 Mrs. Dayton, whose recollections of her father were until lately very 
 distinct, has informed me that he was a large portly man, of fine personal 
 
142 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 appearance, of a countenance expressive of high intelligence, though con- 
 siderably marred by the small-pox, of an uncommonly blue eye, of a strong, 
 commanding voice, and a great lover of music. He had fine powers of 
 conversation, and was a most agreeable companion for persons of all ages. 
 He was very fond of home, fond of retirement and of study, and was 
 greatly beloved by his congregation. His controversial writings prove — 
 what a uniform tradition ascribes to him — that he possessed an uncom- 
 monly vigorous and highly cultivated intellect. His devotion to the 
 interests of his own Church never faltered or became doubtful under any 
 pressure of circumstances. Nearly all his papers, from which an extended 
 narrative of his public life might have been compiled, were destroyed, 
 from prudential considerations ; though the circumstance was afterwards 
 much regretted by his friends. 
 
 RT. REV. EDWARD BASS, D. D.* 
 
 1752—1803. 
 
 Edward Bass was a descendant of Samuel Bass, who came to New 
 England among the first settlers of the Massachusetts Colony, about the 
 year 1630, or a little later, and settled in Roxbury. He was a son of 
 Joseph and Elizabeth Bass, and was born at Dorchester, November 23, 
 1726. Of his earliest years nothing is known, except that he manifested 
 a strong thirst for knowledge, and a desire for a liberal education. In 
 accordance with these early predilections, he entered Harvard College at 
 the age of thirteen, and, liaving maintained a high reputation as a scholar 
 during his whole course, was graduated in 1744. From this period until he 
 took his second degree in 1747, he was occupied chiefly in teaching a 
 school, though, in connection with this employment, he was prosecuting his 
 studies with reference to the ministry. From 1747 to 1751, he resided at 
 College, still pursuing his theological studies, but having, in the mean 
 time, received license to preach in the Congregational Church. He sup- 
 plied various pulpits in that connection, and, it is said, declined an invitation 
 to settle over the church at Boxford ; but as early as 1752, he formally 
 changed his ecclesiastical relations, and joined the Episcopal Communion. 
 In the early part of that year, by request of the Episcopal Church at New- 
 bury, Mass., he went to England for ordination, and, on the 24th of May, 
 was admitted to Deacon's Orders, by Dr. Thomas Sherlock, then Bishop 
 of London, in his Chapel at Pulham. He was subsequently admitted to 
 Priest's Orders, and in the autumn of the same year returned to New 
 England, and soon after took charge of St. Paul's Church in Newbury, 
 then vacant by the death of the Rev. Matthias Plant. t He was invited to 
 
 •Morss' Historical Discourse.— Gospel Advocate, VII.^Evergreen, II.— Bartlet's Life of 
 Jacob Bailey. 
 
 t Matthias Plaht was bom in Staffordshire, England; was educated in his native country: 
 was appointed a Missionary of the Venerable Society in 1720; eame to this country in 1721 • 
 commenced his labours at Newbury in April, 1722; and died April 2, 1753, in the sixty-second 
 year of his age. On the 27th of December, 1722,- he was married to Lydia, daughter of Sam- 
 
EDWARD BASS. J^43 
 
 become Mr. Plant's Assistant ; but Mr. P.'s death occurring shortly after, 
 Mr. Bass succeeded to the entire parochial charge. 
 
 From the time of his settlement to the commencement of the Revolu- 
 tion, a period of about twenty-two years, there were no marked incidents 
 attending his ministry. But when the Colonies declared themselves indepen- 
 dent, Mr. Bass, like many other clergymen of the same communion, found 
 himself not a little embarrassed by the conflicting claims growing out of his 
 civil and ecclesiastical relations. On the one hand, he was considered as by 
 no means unfriendly to his country's cause ; and on the other, his church 
 formed part of the integral Church of England, and a considerable part of 
 his support came from the British Society for Propagating the Gospel in 
 Foreign Parts. As he continued the regular use of the Liturgy, including 
 the prayers for the Royal Family, — he thereby gave offence to a portion of 
 his parishioners, who seceded from his congregation. The consequence was 
 that he was respectfully and earnestly requested, by the Wardens and 
 Vestry of his Church, to omit the parts of the Service which had respect 
 to the Royal Family, and the Government of Great Britain. And he con- 
 sented to do so, though there are letters still extant, and one at least from 
 Mr. Bass himself, which show that he yielded to the proposal, not without 
 many misgivings. 
 
 This measure, while it saved his parish from disruption, if not from 
 extinction, subjected him to great inconvenience by depriving him of a large 
 part of his salary. The Society for Propagating the Gospel immediately 
 withdrew from him its aid, leaving him without the necessary means of 
 support. , Happily, however, several highly respectable individuals belong- 
 ing to his parish volunteered the necessary assistance, so that he was 
 enabled to continue in the discharge of his official duties. At the restora- 
 tion of Peace, when the animosity between the two countries was supposed 
 to have subsided, he ventured to prefer his claim for arrearages on the 
 Society for Propagating the Gospel, but they paid no attention to it. In 
 1786, he published a pamphlet, of which the following is the title : "A 
 brief Account of the Treatment which Mr. Bass, late Missionary from the 
 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, at Newbury- 
 port. New England, hath received from said Society. Drawn up by him- 
 self, with Remarks upon particular parts of it, and addressed to the 
 impartial Public. Admonish a friend ; it may be he hath not done it. 
 Admonish thy friend ; it may be he hath not said it. Admonish a friend ; 
 for many times it is a slander, and believe not every tale. Ecclesiasticus, 
 xix. 13, 14, 15. London : Printed in the year 1786." 
 
 uel Bartlett, who is said to have "left an excellent charaeter, being a notable housewife, and 
 able to adapt herself to all classes of society." The Rev. Dr. Morss, in his Historical Discourse, 
 says, — " Mr. Plant appears to have been a man of strict integrity, and of a high sense of 
 decorum, and of the distinctive rights of the Clergy and Laity. He was exact and methodi- 
 cal ; punctual in the discharge of the duties of his station, and anxious that Clergy and Laity 
 should each move in their distinct sphere, without interference. It had been intimated to the 
 Society that he had sometimes appeared in public, not suitably habited, according to the 
 Canons; — which he resents as a groundless charge, averring that he had not even attended the 
 funeral of a child without his bands, though he had been obliged to ride some miles to attend 
 it. ***** He was highly respected by his parishioners, and by other denominations, 
 although he had to pass through scenes which required extraordinary prudence and firmness. 
 He kept aloof from the strong excitements of the day, produced by the earlier visits of Mr. 
 Whitefield. • » • • • While other parishes lost a large share of the members, he says 
 that not one of his flock deserted the Church." 
 
144 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 In July, 1789, the degree of Doctor of Divinity .was conferred upon Mr. 
 Bass by the University of Pennsylvania. 
 
 The Episcopal Church having been duly organized throughout the Union, 
 the Diocese of Massachusetts began to direct its attention to the choice of 
 a Bishop ; for though Bishop Seabury of Connecticut had occasionally per- 
 formed the functions of the Episcopate in Massachusetts, yet the duties of 
 his own Diocese had now become so great as to require his whole attention. 
 Accordingly, a Convention of Clerical and Lay Deputies was held in Bos- 
 ton, in 1796, and having determined to proceed to the choice of a Bishop, 
 Dr. Bass was unanimously elected. He at first declined the office, from 
 the high sense which he had of its responsibilities ; but, upon further 
 consideration, in connection with the persuasion of his friends, he was 
 induced to accept it. In the spring following, (1797,) he proceeded to 
 Philadelphia, and on the 7th of May, was consecrated, at Christ Church, 
 by the Rt. Reverend William White, D. D., Bishops Provoost and Clag- 
 gett being present and assisting. On his return to Massachusetts, shortly 
 after, he was welcomed with great affection by the Massachusetts Con- 
 vention, then in session at Boston. He was conducted in his robes from 
 the vestry of Trinity Church to the altar, where he was addressed, in 
 behalf of the members of the Convention, by the Rev. Dr. Walter of Bos- 
 ton, in a very appropriate and impressive manner ; to which he responded 
 in terms of great modesty, propriety, and affection. Sometime after, the 
 Episcopal Churches in Rhode Island, and subsequently those in New 
 Hampshire, placed themselves under his jurisdiction. 
 
 Bishop Bass retained the charge of his parish at Newburyport, as long 
 as he lived. He had reached the age of seventy at the time of his Con- 
 secration ; but his health in the main continued good, and the vigour of 
 his mind was not at all abated. His duties, both as a Parish Minister 
 and a Bishop, he continued regularly to perform till near the close of life. 
 In the year 1800, a new church was built for him, and in October of that 
 year was consecrated by him — the first and only consecration which he 
 attended. He administered the rite of Confirmation in several churches, 
 and ordained a number of ministers, two of whom afterwards became 
 Bishops. But he left no record of his Episcopal acts. 
 
 Bishop Bass had, for several years previous to his death, been subject to 
 occasional attacks of the gout, and it was one of these that terminated his 
 life. On the Sunday previous to his death, he was somewhat indisposed, 
 but still attended church, and preached twice during the day, prayers being 
 read by his Assistant ; and he expected the next week to make'a journey 
 to Portland, Me., to consecrate a church which had then just been fin- 
 ished. But death arrested him suddenly. He died on the 10th of Sep- 
 tember, 1803, in the seventy-fourth year of his age. The Sermon at his 
 Funeral was preached by the Rev. Dr. (afterwards Bishop) Parker, of 
 Boston. 
 
 Bishop Bass published an Address to the Masonic Lodges, on the Fes- 
 tival of St. John the Baptist, 1779 ; and a Sermon that he preached before 
 the Merrimac Humane Society, in Newburyport, in September, 1803, 
 was published after his decease. 
 
EDWARD BASS. 245 
 
 In the year 1754, he married Sarah Beck, who died in May, 1789. 
 Afterwards, he married Mercy Philips, who survived him many years. He 
 had no children by either marriage. 
 
 FROM JEDWARD SPRAGUE RAND, ESQ. 
 
 Newbukypokt, February 20, 1858. 
 Rev. and dear Sir: Nothing could induce me to attempt a compliance with 
 your request for my recollections of Bishop Bjtss but the fact that his contempo- 
 raries have nearly all passed away, and I suppose that I am almost the only one 
 remaining, who is able to give any account of him from personal knowledge. I 
 knew him well in my youth, and sat under his ministry, and have very distinct 
 recollections of his appearance and manner, both in and out of the pulpit; but 
 you must bear in mind that my impressions concerning him are the impressions 
 made upon a mind which had scarcely yet reached its maturity, and that they 
 might not improbably have been modified by an acquaintance with him at a later 
 period. I think, however, from liaving always lived in the community, and been 
 a member of tlie congregation, in which he spent his whole ministerial life, and 
 from having been intimately conversant with many whose opportunities fo-r form- 
 ing a judgment concerning him were much better than my own, I shall be in lit- 
 tle danger of mistaking, in regard at least to his more prominent characteristics. 
 I am bound in candour to say that I do not consider Bishop Bass as havino- 
 been greatly distinguished for intellectual force or brilliancy. He had what you 
 would call a well balanced mind — there was that happy and harmonious adjust- 
 ment of his intellectual powers, that saved him from all eccentricity, and quali- 
 fied him for a life of active usefulness, without securing to him any high degree 
 of intellectual fame. If he was distinguished for any one mental characteristic 
 more than another, perhaps it was a sound judgment; which enabled him to act 
 discreetly in difficult cases, and rendered him a safe and wise counsellor to 
 others. In his temperament, he was mild, calm and self-possessed; he was not 
 the man needlessly to brave the prejudices or shock the feelings of those from 
 whom he might differ. He was remarkable for a benevolent spirit, and seemed 
 to delight in doing good and rendering others happy, wherever he had an oppor- 
 tunity. Neither his intellectual nor moral constitution qualified him to be the 
 leader of a great and difficult enterprise; but both qualified him toco-operate, 
 quietly indeed, but efficiently and acceptably, with more intrepid spirits, and to- 
 make his influence felt, like the dew of Heaven, wherever it had an opportunity 
 to exert itself. 
 
 Bishop Bass' religious character partook of the same qualities with his natural! 
 constitution — it was serious, practical and stable. If I were to merition "any 
 grace as predominant, perhaps it would be humility. No one ever suspected him 
 of thinking more highly of himself than he ought to think. Nothing- of pharisaie- 
 self-complacency, or noisy demonstration, or official reserve or hauteur, ever, 
 appeared in him ; but his meekness and unobtrusiveness were proverbial. His 
 religion consisted pre-eminently in doing the will of his Heavenly Father, while 
 yet it was based upon evangelical principle, and involved a firm belief in alii the- 
 great truths of the Gospel. 
 
 I do not suppose that any body claimed for the Bishop any extraordinary 
 power or attraction in the pulpit. His manner was simple and plain, canryihg- 
 with it an air of deep sincerity that made up for what might have seemed to 
 some a lack of animation. And his discourses were quite in harmony with his 
 manner; and of these I can speak with the more confidence from the fact that I 
 have had the opportunity of reading many of them in manuscript. They par- 
 took almost of the simplicity of childhood; while yet they were by no means, 
 destitute of the more substantial qualities of good preaching. No matter- what. 
 
 Vol. V. 19 
 
146 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 his subject might be, he was sure to find something in it. practical — something 
 suited to make men better and happier. He rarely, if ever, preached controver- 
 sial sermons, and seemed to delight especially in those themes which brought 
 him more immediately in contact with men in their daily obligations and duties. 
 
 As the Bishop of the Diocese, he sustained himself with great dignity, useful- 
 ness, and acceptableness. While he was true to his own convictions, and endea- 
 voured to discharge every duty faithfully that devolved upon him, he never inter- 
 fered with the religious rights of others, and lived in pleasant relations with 
 Ministers and Christians of different communions. And the inoffensive and yet 
 efficient manner in which he discharged his high trust, as well as the amiable 
 and gentle spirit which he evinced in all his more private relationg, secured to 
 him the respect, esteem, and veneration of the community at large. 
 
 Dr. Bass was courteous and gentlemanly in his manners, and dignified in his 
 person. His amiable disposition exhibited in his pleasant, cheerful countenance, 
 indieative of great equanimity of temper and sociability, made Mm every where a 
 welcome guest, and leaves with me a pleasant recollection, of his many social 
 visits to my father. 
 
 In stature he was about five feet, eight inches in height, stout, with a broad 
 full ohest, the lower part of his body slightly prominent. 
 I am. Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 With great respect and regard, 
 
 Very truly and sincerely yours, 
 
 EDWARD SPRAGUB RAND. 
 
 RICHARD CLARKE * 
 
 1753—1759. 
 
 EiCHAED Clarke was born and educated in England. Having entered 
 the ministry of the Established Church, he was sent by the Society for 
 Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts to South Carolina, and arrived 
 at Charlestown in the autumn of 1753. He had been ordained Deacon 
 by Dr. Hoadley, Bishop of Winchester, May 5, 1746; and Priest, by Dr. 
 Pearce, Bishop of Bangor, September 23, 1750. Immediately on his 
 arrival, he, in connection with the Rev. John Andrews,! succeeded the 
 Rev. Alexander Garden in the Rectorship of St. Philip's Church. He 
 seems to have entered upon his duties under a deep sense of his responsibility, 
 and with a determination to walk as closely as he could in the footsteps 
 of his distinguished predecessor. He became at once deeply interested in 
 the Negro School, and its wants as well as its success formed one of the 
 subjects of . his correspondence with the Society. In 1757, he informed 
 them that the School was full of children ; that the great success which 
 
 • Ramsay's Hist. S. C, I.— Duloho's Ch. S. C. 
 
 t John Andrews came from England with the Eev. Richard Clarke in 1753, haying heen 
 educated at St. Mary-Hall, Oxford, and received Deacon's Orders from Dr. Benson, Ilishop of 
 Gloucester, December 3, 1760, and Priesfs from Dr. Seeker, Bishop of Oxford, December 24, 
 1762. ' He resigned his office as Assistant Minister of St. Philip's Church, Novembers, 1786, 
 after which he returned to England, and was appointed minister of Stinchcombe, in Gloucester- 
 shire, and afterwards Vicar of Marden, in Kent. He published, in 1763, " The Scripture Doctrine 
 of Grace. In answer to a Treatise on the Doctrines of Grace, by William, Lord Bishop of Glou- 
 cester." A Selection from his Discourses was published after his death, under the title of 
 " Sermons on the most important subjects." He wns honoured with the degree of LL. B. 
 
RICHARD CLARKE. ^47 
 
 attended it, led him to lament the want of civil establishments in the Pro- 
 vince for the Christian instruction of fifty thousand negroes ; that the 
 Parochial Clergy, from the multitude of their engagements, which were 
 more immediately professional, were prevented from performing as much 
 of this service as they could wish ; and that they could do little else than 
 pray that some more enlarged means might be devised for the instruction 
 of these people. 
 
 Mr. Clarke resigned his Rectorship of St. Philip's, February 9, 1759, 
 and was succeeded by the Eev. Robert Smith. The following testimonial 
 was given him by the Vestry : — 
 
 " These are to certify that the Rev. Richard Clairke, who has performed 
 the duties of Rector of St. Philip's Church, in Charlestown, South Caro- 
 lina, for upwards of five years, has behaved himself with gravity, diligence, 
 and fidelity becoming his office and character." 
 
 Shortly after Mr. Clarke resigned his charge, in 1759, he returned to 
 England, and soon after his arrival was appointed Lecturer of Stoke New- 
 ington, and afterwards of St. James', near Aldgate, London. In 1768, he 
 was Curate of Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire. In his last years, he was much 
 reduced in his worldly circumstances. The precise date of his death I 
 am not able to ascertain ; but it was not earlier than the year 1780. 
 
 The following is a list of his principal publications : — 
 
 A Warning to the World, or the Prophetical Numbers of Daniel and 
 John calculated, 1759. A Second Warning to the World, 1762. The 
 "Voice of Grlad Tidings to the Jew and Gentile, 1768. The Gospel of the 
 Daily Service of the Law preached to the Jew and Gentile, 1768. An 
 Essay on the number Seven, wherein the Duration of the Church of Rome 
 and of the Mahometan Imposture, the time of the Conversion of the Jews, 
 and the year of the world for the Millenium, and for the First Resurrec- 
 tion, are attempted to be settled, 1769. The Explanation of the Feast of 
 Trumpets. A Comment on the Sixty-eighth Psalm. A Series of Letters 
 Essays, Dissertations, and Discourses, on various subjects. In two volumes. 
 Some of his Essays are dated as late as January 20, 1780. 
 
 Dr. Ramsay, in his History of South Carolina, writes concerning Mr. 
 
 Clarke as follows : — 
 
 " Rev. Richard Clarke, Minister of St. Pliilip's Church in Charlestown, was more 
 known as a theologian beyond the limits of America, than any other inhabitant of 
 Carolina. He was admired as a preacher, both in Charlestown and London. His 
 eloquence captivated persons of taste; his serious preaching and personal piety pro^ 
 cured for him the love and esteem of all good men. When he preached, the church 
 was crowded, and the effects of it were visible in the reformed lives of many of his 
 hearers and the increased number of serious communicants. His sermons were often 
 composed under the impressions of music, of which he was passionately fond. From 
 its soothing effects, and from the overflowing benevolence of his heart, God's love to 
 man, peace and good-will among men, were the subjects on which he dwelt with pecu- 
 liar delight. He gave, on the week day, a regular course of lectures on the Epistle to 
 the Hebrews, which were, much admired. So great, at that time, was the harmony 
 between ministers of different denominations in Charlestown, that Mr. Clarke agreed 
 with Mr. Hutson,* Minister of the Congregational or Independent Church, wlio was 
 
 » William Hutson was a follower of Whitefieldyand eame with him from England about the 
 vear 1740. He commenced preaching in 1743, and officiated first at the Orphan House, in 
 Georeia, and afterwards in Prince Williams Parish, in South Carolina, m the Dissenting church 
 of Stony Creek. In 1757, he was called to officiate in Charlestown. He died of an apoplectic 
 fit, on the nth of April, 1761, in the forty-first year of his age. " He was an eloquent 
 preacher, an exemplary Christian, and an accomplished gentleman.'' One of his daughters was 
 married to the unfortunate Col. Isaac Hayne, and became the mother of the late Hon. Robert 
 Y Hayne, one of the most able and eloqaent of our American statesmen. 
 
148 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 also in the habit of delivering a week-day lecture, that the lecture of the one should 
 be on Wednesday, — pf the other on Friday, in order that each might hear the other, 
 and that an opportunity of attending botii might also be afforded to such of their 
 respective congregations as desired it. About this period, both these worthy men were 
 memlsers of a Religious and Literary Society,composed, in addition to themselves, of the 
 Kev. Mr. Zubly, — minister of the Independent Church in Christ Church, the minister 
 of the Scotch Presbyterian Church, Mr. Christopher Gadsden, Mr. Gabriel Manigault, 
 Mr Henry and Mr. James Laurens, Mr. Ben. Smith, members of the Episcopal 
 Church, Mr. Daniel Crawford, Mr. John Rattray, — an eminent lawyer and learned 
 man — tlie two last named were members of the Presbyterian Church, and of several 
 others whose names are not now distinctly remembered. This S*)ciety met once a 
 month, in the evening, at the houses of the respective members. One of the clergy- 
 men opened the meeting with a short prayer, and they then discussed some literary or 
 religious topic which had been previously agreed on, without, however, being so strictly 
 confined to it but that other matters not inconsistent with the intention of the meeting 
 might be introduced. 
 
 i' After several years' residence in Charlestown, Mr. Clarke, in the year 1759, left 
 Carolina, and was soon after appointed Lecturer of Stoke Newington at St. James', 
 Aldgate, in London. Though that city abounded with first-rate preachers, his 
 eloquence and piety attracted a large share of public attention. He was so much 
 esteemed and beloved in Charlestown, that several of its inhabitants sent their children 
 after him, and put them under his care and instruction, at an Academy which he opened 
 near London. Soon after his return to England, he commenced author, and at succes- 
 sive periods published six volumes, and several pamphlets on theological subjects. In 
 these, much biblical, classical and historical knowledge .was displayed. Hia Letter to 
 Dr. Adam Smith on his account of the death of David Hume, was extensively read, 
 and much admired. Of his writings in explanation of Scripture Prophecies, the 
 present generation will have an opportunity of judging; for, according to his commen- 
 taries, the general conversion of the Jews will take place between the present day and 
 the year 1835. That these works were written in Carolina is probable ; for the sub- 
 stance of a considerable part of them was preached in Charlestown. In the title page 
 he calls himself ' late Minister of St. Philip's, Charlestown, South Carolina.' He 
 lived to an extreme old age, and was through life esteemed for his fervent piety, great 
 learning, and commanding eloquence." 
 
 Dalcho, in his Historical Account of the Protestant Episcopal Church 
 
 of South Carolina, after giving an extract from his tract on the Prophecies, 
 
 published previous to his leaving Charlestown, says, — 
 
 " This is a specimen of Mr. Clarke's writings on the Prophecies: full of visionary 
 speculations and indefinite conclusions. H* was a Universalist, and appears to have 
 been tinctured with the doctrines of Jacob Boehmen."* " He lost his popularity in 
 England." 
 
 * Jacob Bgrihmen was born Id 1575, in a small village, near Gorlitz, in Upper Luaatia^ and 
 was by trade a shoemaker. Insanely believing, or artfully affecting to believe, that he was 
 favoured with revelations and inEpirations from the Deity, he published numerous works, and 
 gained many followers. Mosheim characterizes his productions as '^ a strange mixture of 
 chemical terms, mystical jargon, and absurd visions." They verge at least on Spinosism and 
 Manicbeism. His worlds were traQslated into English, and published in two volumes, 4to, by 
 Mr. William Law. Chalmers, in his Biographical Dictionary, gives the following account of 
 his death: — " He did not long survive it;" (the publication of his last work;) '*for, betimes, 
 in the'moming, November 18th of that year;" (1824,) " he called one of Ms sons^ and asked 
 him if he also heard that excellent music ; to which, being answered in the negative, he ordered 
 the door to be set open, that the music might be the better heard. He asked afterwards what 
 o'clock it was ; and being told it had struck two, he said, ' It is not yet my time ; my time is 
 three hours hence.' In the interim, he was heard to speak these words: *0 thou strong God 
 of hosts, deliver me according to thy will: thou crucified Lord Jesus, have mercy upon me, 
 and receive me into thy Kingdom !' When it was near six o'clock, he took leave of his wife 
 and sons, and blessed them, and said,— 'Now I go hence to Paradise;' then bidding his son 
 turn hjmj he immediately expired in a deep sigh." 
 
SAMUEL SEABURT. ^49 
 
 RT. REV. SAMUEL SEABURY, D. D. 
 
 1753—1796. 
 FROM THE REy. ROBERT A. HALLAM, D. D., 
 
 BECTOE OP ST. JAMES' CHUECH, NEW LONDON. 
 
 New Lohdoh, Conn., July 9, 1849. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : I cheerfully comply -with your request to tell you 
 what I know of the first Bishop of Connecticut. As his successor in his 
 parochial charge, dwelling beneath the roof that once sheltered him, and 
 walking daily over the paths that once he trod, I may be supposed to enjoy 
 peculiar opportunities for obtaining full and accurate information about 
 him. But the traces of men's lives quickly vanish from " the places that 
 knew them," and a few years suffice to prove that " our remembrances are 
 ashes." His life was never written; the aged persons who, a few years 
 ago, retained vivid recollections of him, have rapidly disappeared ; and 
 little now remains but prominent facts and general outlines. These, how- 
 ever, I presume, are sufficient for your purpose, and these I proceed to 
 give you. 
 
 Samuel Seabuey was born in that part of Groton, Conn., which is 
 now the town of Ledyard, on the East side of the Thames, a few miles 
 below the city of Norwich, November 30, 1729. His father, Rev. Samuel 
 Seabury, was a native of the same place, where, at the time of the Bishop's 
 birth, he was officiating as a licensed preacher of the Congregational 
 denomination. He was never Congregationally ordained, as has been often 
 erroneously stated. Mr. Seabury was a member of Yale College, when 
 Dr. Cutler, the Rector, declared* himself an Episcopalian. In the con^ 
 fusion that followed that event, he left the College, and transferred himself 
 to Harvard University, where he graduated in 1724. After preparing for 
 the Congregational Ministry, he was licensed to preach ; but, after a few 
 years, he became a convert to Episcopacy, and went to England for Orders. 
 Returning to this country in 1733, as a Missionary for the Society for 
 Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts, he was stationed at New Lon- 
 don, as the first Minister of St. James' Church. Here he built a house, 
 which is now standing, and in good repair, and continued ten years ; at 
 the end of which time he removed to Hempstead, L. I., where he spent the 
 remainder of his days. John Seabury, the Bishop's grandfather, came to 
 Groton from Plymouth, Mass., and when the Congregational Church in 
 that place was organized, in 1707, was chosen one of its first Deacons. His 
 wife, Elizabeth Alden, was a descendant of John Alden, who is famed to 
 have been the first man that landed on Plymouth Rock. The Bishop's 
 mother was Abigail Mumford, of Groton, of a family that came originally 
 from Narragansett, R. I. She was connected by marriage with the Rev. 
 Dr. McSparran, for many years the Missionary of the Propagation Society in 
 Narragansett, the sphere of whose labours extended over all the Southwes- 
 tern part of Rhode Island, and across the borders of Connecticut. From 
 this source, and from the circumstances of his College life, Mr. Seabury 
 
250 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 aoq^uired that bias in favour of Episcopacy, which made him in the end a min- 
 ister of the Church of England. Mr. Seabury was thus the descendant of 
 " a godly seed," the heir of an hereditary piety, though the current main- 
 tainer and advocate of views so widely differing from those of his Puritan 
 ancestry. 
 
 The Bishop's early days were spent in New London. He was thirteen 
 years old when his father removed to Hempstead. The year following, he 
 entered Yale College, where he graduated in 1748, with credit to himself, 
 and honour to the institution, at not quite the age of nineteen. In 1751, 
 he went to Scotland to pursue the study of Medicine j but, after com- 
 pleting'his medical course, he abandoned the profession for Theology ; and, 
 after due preparation, was admitted to Orders by the Bishop of London, 
 Br. Sherlocki in 1753. On his return to his native land, he first became 
 Kector of Christ Chureh, New Brunswick, N. J., commencing his labours 
 there on the 25th of May, 1754. In 1757, he took charge of Grace 
 Church, Jamaica, L. I. Here he continued till 1766, when he removed to 
 West Chester, as Kector of St. Peter's Church in that place. A few months 
 after the Declaration of Independence, in 1776, he left his parish, and 
 went to New York, in which city and its vicinity he continued during the 
 War, acting for a part of the time as a Chaplain in the British army. Like 
 most of the Episcopal Clergy of that day, in the Northern States, he was 
 a zealous and steadfast Koyalist. Nurtured in sentiments of loyality to the 
 Crown, ministers of a Church which acknowledged the Sovereign as its 
 earthly head, and deriving their support, to a great extent, from the mother 
 country, it is not strange that they set themselves in opposition to a move- 
 ment, which must have seemed to them to involve the violation of the most 
 solemn obligations, and to be fraught with ruin to those interests which 
 were dearest to their hearts. Experience has indeed taught us that their 
 scruples and fears were groundless, but who can marvel that, in their cir- 
 cumstances, they felt, judged, acted, as they did. 
 
 The close of the Revolution found the Episcopal Church in this country 
 in a state of the deepest depression. Her altars prostrate or deserted, her 
 ministers gone or disheartened, herself the object of political odium and 
 suspicion, without the inherent power of perpetuating her own polity, her 
 cause, in the view of men, seemed well-nigh desperate. So mourned her 
 friends; so vaunted her enemies. 
 
 Among those to whose timely and well-directed endeavours she owes 
 her recovery and deliverance, the subject of this sketch holds a prominent 
 place ; whose enlightened and indefatigable exertions in her behalf, in her 
 day of difficulty and weakness, well entitle him to the lasting gratitude 
 and veneration of her members. He was the first Bishop, and brought to 
 her service the resources of a vigorous and well-stored mind, a warm and 
 generous heart, and a resolute and unbending will. 
 
 In Connecticut, his native State, measures were first adopted by those 
 who had been, before the War, ministers of the Church of England, to com- 
 plete their defective organization, and obtain the Episcopate from the mother 
 country. By the Episcopal Clergy of that State, he was unanimously 
 chosen their first Bishop, April 21, 1783, and soon after he set sail for 
 England to seek the accomplishment of his dif&cult errand. The obstacles 
 
SAMUEL SEABURT. 252 
 
 in his way were enough to dampen the zeal of any but a stout, earnest and 
 believing heart. He realized the importance of his object, and was nerved 
 with a steadfast resolution to be defeated in its pursuit by no difficulties 
 which were not absolutely insurmountable. Political considerations pre- 
 sented formidable impediments to his success. The Church of England, in 
 her alliance to the State, was greatly trammeled and restrained in the 
 exercise of her spiritual functions. Her Bishops were not free to conse- 
 crate a Bishop for a foreign nation, which the United States had now 
 become, nor to dispense with oaths which an American citizen could not 
 take, without -violating the allegiance which he owed his country. The 
 Government feared to incense America by what might seem to wear an 
 appearance of political interference. Wearied at length with the oppo- 
 sition and delay which he encountered in England, and well-nigh despairing 
 of success in that- quarter, in the object of his pursuit, he at last bethought 
 himself of the Episcopal Church of Scotland, with which he had formed 
 an acquaintance, and taken sweet counsel, while pursuing his medical 
 studies in its capital. To this Church, as free from the State, and unen- 
 cumbered by political restraints, he determined to resort. Here his 
 application met with a cordial response, and the favour he asked was readily 
 granted. Accordingly, he was consecrated at Aberdeen, November, 14, 
 1784, by Robert Kilgom, Bishop of Aberdeen, then pioneer of the Scottish 
 Episcopal Church, assisted by the Bishop of Ross and Murray, and the 
 Co-adjutor Bishop of Aberdeen. 
 
 The Church to which Bishop Seabury was then indebted for the success 
 of his mission was but a feeble and oppressed remnant, having lain for 
 nearly a hundred years under the ban of the Government, the object of 
 political hatred and suspicion, on account of its steadfast and romantic 
 adhesion to the exiled Stuarts. The Quixotic invasion of Charles Edward, 
 about forty years before, had served to increase its unpopularity, and 
 strengthen its bondage. Its worship was forbidden, and the assembling of 
 more than four of its members for the celebration of its services subjected 
 them to severe penalties. Its worship was conducted by stealth, in the 
 upper rooms of private houses belonging to its wealthier members, in which 
 all external signs of the purpose to which they were devoted were carefully 
 avoided. In such an upper room, the Consecration of Bishop Seabury 
 took place, and the old house in Aberdeen which was thus the cradle of the 
 American Episcopal Church, was, for many years, pointed out as an object 
 of interest to American Episcopalians. 
 
 Immediately after his Consecration, he returned to America, and arrived 
 early in the summer of 1785. He met his Clergy at Middletown, the 3d 
 of August in that year, and then and there held his first Ordination, — the 
 first Episcopal Ordination in America. He had been chosen at this time 
 Rector of St. James' Church, New London, the parish of which his father 
 was the first minister, and in which he had passed the happy days of child- 
 hood. New London was henceforth his residence to the end of Ms days. 
 
 But he found the church in which his father had ministered in ashes, it 
 Laving been consumed in the conflagration of the town when it was taken 
 and destroyed by the British forces under Benedict Arnold, on the 6th of 
 September, 1781. He officiated in the Court House till a new church was 
 
252 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 built, but administered the Holy. Communion, which it was his custom to 
 celebrate every Sunday, in the large parlour of the parsonage, which, for 
 forty years before, had been, then was, and still is, the home of the Kector 
 of St. James'. Soon after this, he set forth a " Communion Office " for 
 use in his Diocese, which is substantially the Scottish Communion Office, 
 as it was established in the days of Charles the First. It differs, in several 
 particulars, from the English " Order for the Administration of the Lord's 
 Supper," and some of the most important of these are retained in the 
 Prayer Book of the American Episcopal Church. 
 
 But though Connecticut was now supplied with a Bishop, as yet, no deci- 
 sive measures had been ta,ken to effect a general organization of the Episcopal 
 Church in the United States ; and her Scotch Episcopacy was looked upon 
 in many quarters with suspicion and disfavour. The desired organiza- 
 tion was effected in 1787, when an Episcopal succession in the English 
 line had been obtained by the Consecration of Bishop White and Bish- 
 op Provoost, and the adoption of a plan of union between the churches of 
 the several States secured. But Connecticut was not included in this 
 arrangement, and much remained to be done in order to frame the services 
 and institutio;ns of the newly established Communion into harmony with its 
 circumstances- and adaptation to its wants. The work was an arduous one. 
 In it the Bishop of Connecticut played an important part. He has left the 
 impress of his wise and vigorous mind strongly stamped upon the result, 
 and has carved for himself the honourable name of " a repairer of the 
 breach, a restorer of paths to dwell in." Opposite tendencies, widely 
 differing views of polity and doctrine, were to be reconciled and made to 
 dwell in unity. This difficult result was obtained by the kindly co-opera- 
 tion of two men, of very opposite constitutions of mind and habits of 
 thought. On Bishops Seabury and White the chief burden of the work 
 devolved. And by the mutual forbearance and concessions of these men, 
 the happy mean between too much stiffness in refusing, and too much 
 facility in yielding, was kept, and a result reached which, in the main, has 
 continued to be satisfactory to all the classes of views which the American 
 Epigcopal Church harbours in its bosom. Connecticut was finally brought 
 into union with the other Dioceses in 1789, when a general Constitution 
 of the Church wa,s adopted, and the Prayer Book revised and established. 
 " To this day," says Bishop White in his "Memoirs," " there are recol- 
 lected with satisfaction the hours which were spent with Bishop Seabury 
 on the important subjects which came before us ; and especially the Chris- 
 tian temper which he manifested all along." Bishop Seabury was the 
 conservative element in the Episcopal Church at that time ; the firm 
 oppose? of needless innovations, of a latitudinarian theology, and a lax 
 estimation and treatment of her peculiar principles. Perhaps that Church 
 owes him less. for what he did, than for what he prevented from being done. 
 
 Bishop Seabury passed the remainder of his days in the quiet and faith- 
 ful performance of his Parochial and Episcopal duties. The Episcopal 
 Churches in Rhode Island, some years after his Consecration, put them- 
 selves under his oversight and care. At length, on the 2.5th of February, 
 1796, he suddenly rested from his labours. He had been, up to that time, 
 apparently in the enjoyment of good health. He passed the afternoon of 
 
SAMUEL SEABURT. 153 
 
 that day in calling on several of his parishioners. As he left the tea- 
 table, at the house of Roswell Saltonstall, Esq., who was a Warden of tho 
 parish, and whose daughter Anne his son Charles had married, he was 
 seized with apoplexy, and being laid upon a bed, in a short time expired. 
 His son, the Rev. Charles Seabury, died with even greater suddenness, at 
 an advanced age, a few years since. It is said that the Bishop always 
 desired and prayed that his death might be sudden, and in using the peti- 
 tion against sudden death in the Litany, excluded all reference to himself, 
 and employed it only to express that which the condition of most men 
 renders desirable for them. 
 
 He was buried in the public burying ground at New-London, where a 
 table of gray marble still marks the spot, on which an elaborate epitaph 
 details his excellencies. A mural tablet in the church was wont to tell 
 that, " though translated from earth to Heaven," he "still lives in the 
 hearts of a grateful Diocese." On the erection of a new Episcopal Church 
 in New-London, in 1849, his remains were disinterred and deposited 
 beneath the chancel; and a monument, erected at the joint expense of his 
 Diocese and his Parish, informs us that there at last his dust reposes — 
 " ut in loco quietis ultimo usque ad magni diei judicium." 
 
 He received the degree of A. M. from Columbia College, New York, in 
 1761, and that of D. D. from the University of Oxford. 
 
 Bishop Seabury married early in life a lady of New York, whose family 
 name was Hicks. She died before his elevation to the Episcopate, and he 
 did not marry again. He had three sons and two daughters — Samuel, a 
 physician, who married, but left no children ; Charles, a clergyman, the 
 father of the Rev. Samuel Seabury, D. D., of New York, and other chil- 
 dren ; Edward, who married, but died childless ; Violetta, Mrs. Taylor, 
 who left descendants ; and Maria who died unmarried. 
 
 Bishop Seabury was, in person, large, robust and vigorous. His 
 appearance was dignified and commanding, and, in the performance of his 
 official functions, inspired universal reverence. His frame, when his grave 
 was opened in 1849, displayed extraordinary indications of physical power. 
 And it is the common testimony of all who remember him, that his aspec 
 and deportment were such as to command the involuntary homage of men. 
 
 His mind was forcible and clear. His reading was extensive, and his 
 memory a store-house of knowledge. His style was compact, lucid and 
 easy. He was an admirable writer of sermons ; his preaching is said to 
 have always commanded the attention of an audience ; and his printed 
 writings have not grown obsolete, or fallen into neglect. 
 
 In his intercourse with men he was courteous, affable and familiar. He 
 united dignity with condescension, and ease with gravity. He was an 
 admirable companion, a hearty friend, a generous opponent. The poor 
 and "men of low estate" among his parishioners loved his memory. And 
 men of all creeds, where he dwelt, held him in esteem and reverence. 
 
 The following is a list of his publications : — A Charge to the Clergy of 
 the Diocese of Connecticut, on recommending Candidates for Orders, and 
 on Confirmation, together with a List of the Succession of Scotch Bishops 
 from the Revolution in 1688 to that time, 1785. A Charge to the Clergy 
 of the Diocese of Connecticut, on the Proper Deportment of the Clergy, 
 
 Vol. Y. 20 
 
254 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 the Keligious Errors of the times, and on the Holy Eucharist, 1786. The 
 Communion Office, or Order for the Administration of the Holy Eucha- 
 rist, or Supper of our Lord, with Private Devotions, recommended to the 
 Episcopal congregations in Connecticut. A Sermon delivered before the 
 Boston Episcopal Charitable Society, in Trinity Church, at their Anniver- 
 sary meeting, on Easter Tuesday, 1788. The Duty of Considering our 
 Ways : A Discourse preached at New London, at the Ordination of E. 
 Fowle* to the Holy Order of Deacons, 1789. An Address to the Minis- 
 ters and Congregations of the Presbyterian and Independent persuasions 
 of the United States of America. By a member of the Episcopal Church, 
 1790. Discourses on several subjects, dedicated to the Episcopal Clergy 
 of Connecticut and Rhode Island, in two volumes, 1791. [These have 
 passed through two or three editions.] A Discourse delivered in St. 
 John's Church, Portsmouth, N. H., at the Ordination of Rev. Robert 
 Powle, A. M., to the Priesthood, 1791. A Discourse delivered in St. 
 James' Church, New London, before the Assembly of Free and Accepted 
 Masons, 1794. An Earnest Persuasive to the Frequent Receiving of the 
 Holy Communion : Republished in 1816, by Rev. B. G-. Noblet of Mid- 
 dletown, and subsequently by Rev. H. Croswell, D.. D., of New Haven. 
 A Posthumous Volume of Sermons, 1798. 
 
 I remain yours very truly, 
 
 ROBERT A. HALLAM. 
 
 FROM THE REY. DANIEL BURHANS, D. D. 
 
 Poughkeepsie, N. T., January 9, 1850. 
 
 Eeverend and dear Sir: You ask for ray reminiscences of the late Bishop Sea- 
 bury. The veneration with which I cherish his memory, and the interest which 
 I feel in the object of your worli, render the task which you have assigned me a 
 pleasant one. But you must bear in mind that I have seen nearly eighty-seven 
 years, and that I write with much difficulty on account of a vertigo with which 1 
 am afflicted, so that you will not expect from me a very long communication. 
 Indeed I shall attempt nothing more than to note a few prominent traits in his 
 character, and relate a few anecdotes that may help to illustrate them. 
 
 In June, 1794, this venerable man ordained me to the office of Priest. It 
 was on Sunday forenoon, in Trinity Church, New Haven. I dined on that day 
 with the Bishop and Clergy, and as we were entering the church in the afternoon, 
 the Rev. Dr. Hubbard says to the Bishop, — "Who reads prayers ?" The Bishop 
 replied, — " Our young brother!" pointing to me. Being taken thus by surprise, 
 I trembled like an aspen leaf, and naming some of the brethren present, who 
 
 * EoBEBT FowLis was a native of Nowbnryport j was graduated at Harvard College in 1786; 
 was ordained Deacon, December 17, 1789, by Bishop Seabury, and Priest, June 29, 1791, by 
 the same Prelate. He was one of the earliest settlers of Holderness, N. H. ; was a lay reader 
 in the church there before his ordination, and was called to the Rectorship of the parish, imme- 
 diately on his receiving Orders. He laboured there with great fidelity until within a short time 
 of his death, which took place on the ISth of October, 1847, in the eighty-second year of his 
 age. 
 
 t BiBDSEYE Glover Noble was a native of Newtown, Conn. ; was graduated at Yale Col- 
 lege in 1810 J was ordained Deacon in 1812, and Priest in 1817; was Rector of Christ Church, 
 Middletown, Conn., from 1812 to 1829; then went to New Jersey, but returned after two or 
 three years, and opened a school at Bridgeport, where he resided for several years. Ill health 
 and domestic affliction prevented him from resuming parochial duty. He died at Bridgeport on 
 the 16th of November, 1848, in the fifty-seventh year of his age. He was delegate to the 
 General Convention once ; Secretary of the Diocesan Convention twice ; preacher before tho 
 Convention once j and was for a time assistant editor of the Churchman's Magazine. 
 
SAMUEL SEABUEY. jgg 
 
 could more properly do it, I begged to be excused. The Bishop pleasantly 
 replied — " It is my uniform custom to have the newly ordained minister read 
 forme." I endeavoured to banish my fears, and entered the vestry, and pre- 
 pared for the solemnities before me. With much agitation, I offered up the 
 Evening Prayers, and the Bishop preached. 
 
 As we were returning after church, the Bishop, in a very affectionate manner, 
 tapped me on the shoulder, and said in a whisper, — "I wish to say a few words 
 to you." We slackened our pace, and the company passed on. 
 
 And he says, — " I suppose you go North to-morrow, and return to your fam- 
 ily and parish." I answered in the affirmative. He then said, in a very solemn 
 manner, — " I also (God willing) go to the East, to New London. I am an old 
 man, and my sun is far in the West; and we may never meet again in this 
 world. Your sun is still in the East, and long may it brighten your path, and 
 the blessing of God accompany you and yours. May his gracious and fatherly 
 care be over you, rendering you a rich blessing to his Church. And when you 
 are called to give an account of your stewardship, may you do it with joy, and 
 find many stars in your heavenly crown." After a short pause, he added, — 
 "Now Sir, will you permit me to give you some hints by way of advice, and 
 take no offence, if accompanied, in your apprehension, by a gentle reproof." I 
 replied, — "'Any thing from my Bishop will be gratefully received." 
 
 With the kindness of a natural parent,- he proceeded: — "Have you not read 
 Sheridan on Elocution, and particularly on the Liturgy of the Church of Eng- 
 land.'" 1 answered that I had. " Further — have you not heard some man 
 that has been distinguished for his reading.'" " I have." " My counsel is that 
 3'ou neither heed the one, nor imitate the other; much less that you suffer your- 
 self to be intimidated at the appearance of a few powdered heads and profes- 
 sional characters in the congregation. Now, my young brother, permit me to 
 add, — God in his mercj' has given you a good voice, and the power to bring it 
 into subjection to your will, to adapt its inflections and tones to the various sub- 
 jects on which you may be speaking — always bear in mind then the distinction 
 between a solemn and a familiar style; and a short rule that I will give you, will 
 enable you to make the most of your voice, without the aid of Sheridan or the 
 imitation of orators. Always read the Liturgy of the Church, and her sacred 
 lessons like IIanibl Bukhans; and you will have few rivals, and none to con- 
 demn. Now for the rule. 
 
 "Did you ever notice a hungry child returning from school, while yet upon 
 the threshold, crying out, — ' Mother, I want something to eat.' When you enter 
 the house of God, feel as anxious for the Bread of Heaven to nourish and sus- 
 tain your soul unto eternal life, as that child is for food, to sustain the life that 
 now is. Your silent prayers will then ascend as a sweet memorial before the 
 throne of God; and, after marking the order of service, you will survey your 
 congregation, not as critics, and many great and noble, but as fellow sinners, 
 perishing for the want of that bread that came from Heaven; yet capable of 
 becoming heirs of immortal glory, through the merits of the Redeemer, whose 
 ambassador you are, to offer up the prayers of the Church with them, and for 
 them and yourself. Do this, and your prayers will be acceptable in the sight 
 of God and man. You will save yourself, and them that hear you." 
 
 Here he gave me his hand, his eyes moistened with tears, saying, in his usual 
 impressive manner, — God Almighty bless you, my dear son, in the Gospel of 
 Christ." I never saw him again. 
 
 The following anecdote will show that the Bishop was at least not behind his 
 age, on the subject of Temperance: — 
 
 In 1795, while the Bishop and his Clergy were met in Convocation, and were 
 engaged upon the subject of Cheshire Academy, on a certain cold and frosty 
 evening, about six o'clock, a clergyman, who had been necessarily detained by 
 
]^56 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 a funeral at some distance till that late hour, entered the room. After the usual 
 ceremony of shaking hands, &c., this clergyman took his seat opposite the 
 Bishop, at whose right hand, a short distance behind him, was a table on which 
 were placed refreshments, — (a universal custom at that age of being temperate 
 in all things.) Before the subject under discussion was resumed, the clergy- 
 man arose, and approaching the table, addressed the Bishop with a smile, say- 
 ing, — " Please your Grace, after riding this cool evening, permit me to avail 
 myself of the advice of St. Paul to Timothy, and talse a little wine for the 
 stomach's salce and often infirmities." The Bishop, with a very benignant look, 
 replied, — " Brother, you dou't read, that passage as I do." The clergyman, hold- 
 ing the decanter in one hand, and the glass in the other, said, — "How is that. 
 Sir ?" " Why," answered the Bishop, "you read, takea little wine — I read it 
 a little wine, — as little as you please." 
 
 The following anecdote furnishes a good instance of the Bishop's facetious- 
 ness : — 
 
 Among some of his first Episcopal Visitations was that at Middletown, where, 
 among the old steady habits of New England, long continued the primitive 
 practice of psalmody; — singing such tunes, as Old Hwndred, Mear, &c.; and 
 this prevailed till a few months previous to the Bishop's Visitation. A young 
 fellow came into Middletown, offering his services as a teacher of music, and he 
 was forthwith employed by the Congregationalists. He cast aside all the old 
 tunes, and introduced a new set of repeating tunes, which, until that time, had 
 there been unknown. The singing was entirely silenced among the elderly and 
 more sober members of the congregation, and confined to a large class of boys and 
 girls in the galleries; and all this to the no small grief of the good old 
 Puritan fathers and mothers. Many of the young people of the Episcopal 
 Church, from occasionally attending the singing meetings, caught somewhat 
 of the mania of their Congregational friends; and, as the Bishop's Visitation 
 was known to be approaching, the singing-master, with a few coadjutors, pro- 
 posed to the Vestry that if they would permit their young people to attend the 
 singing school, they should not only be taught gratuitously, but the whole 
 school, with the master at the head, would attend church on the Visitation of 
 the Bishop, and conduct the music. This generous proposal, though opposed by- 
 many old-fashioned Churchmen, was finally accepted. 
 
 In due time, the Bishop arrived. Great preparation was made, and especially 
 for the new choir of amalgamated singers. The galleries were crowded with 
 four solid columns — Tenor, Counter, Treble and Bass. The whole affair might 
 be compared to a Fourth of July culebration, or to a splendid procession on the 
 triumph of some great political party. SufSce it to say that the last Psalm that 
 was given out was the 133rd, the second verse of which is as follows: 
 
 " True love is like the precious oil 
 
 " Which poured on Aaron's head, 
 
 " Bam down his beard and o'er bis lobes, 
 
 " Its costly moisture shed." 
 
 The singing master had repeatedly boasted that Bishop Seabury would say he 
 had never, through his whole life, heard such music as he should entertain him 
 with on this occasion. This the Bishop frankly acknowledged in the following 
 manner : — The singing master gave out Montgomery. When they came to tlie 
 third line of the second verse, as above, the counter solo sung out, — "Kan down 
 his beard;" then the Treble repeated the same words, "Ran down," &c.; then 
 the Tenor, " Ran down," &c.; and now to close the chorus, the Bass, with sonor- 
 ous voice, cried out, "Ran down his beard;" and to cap the climax, thcv 
 repeated the stanza, thus, eight times, " Ran down his be.ird." 
 
 The singing master, with many distinguished gentlemen of the place, by 
 invitation, dined with the Bishop, and, after the cloth was removed, vari- 
 
SAMUEL SEABURT. 157 
 
 ous interesling subjects were introduced, and pleasantly disposed of. The 
 Bishop, with his usual urbanity of manner, rendered himself not only agreea- 
 ble, but instructive to all the company, except the poor singing-master. He was 
 restless and unhappy, because the Bishop had said nothing about the singing, 
 when he expected to have received great applause. But when a number were 
 about retiring, and some had entered the hall, with the teacher, he could hold 
 baclc no longer', but exclaimed w-ith no little agitation, — " Gentlemen, I am dis- 
 appointed, I am astonished." One of them enquired, — " "What is the matter i" 
 " V7hy the Bishop has said not a word about our singing to-day. Why, he 
 never heard such music before, not even in London, and yet he appears to under- 
 .stand all other subjects. I was in hopes some one would have asked his opin- 
 ion." A gentleman, standing by, said, — "I will ask him, if you wish it." 
 " Do, Sir." He stepped into the room, leaving the door partly open. At a 
 suitable time, he says, " Bishop, among the many deeply interesting subjects of 
 this day, what do you think of our singing ?" " "Why, Sir, I do not feel myself 
 prepared to express an opinion, for my sympathy was so much excited for Aaron, 
 that I did not pay that attention to the singing that would render me competent 
 to judge of it." " Pray, Sir, why such sympathy for Aaron ?" " Why, Sir, 
 I was fearful that, by their running down his beard eight times, they would not 
 leave a single hair on his face." This produced a hearty laugh among the gen- 
 tlemen, and an exclamation from the singing-master, — "An old fool — he is no 
 judge of music at all !" 
 
 A Jlr. Rogers from New London, a Baptist, who lived a neighbour to me for 
 several years, at Newtown, (Oonn.,) could never tire in speaking of the excellent 
 qualities of Bishop Seabury. He used to say that he was one of the most mild 
 and exemplary men he ever knew, — remarkable for visiting the sick and reliev- 
 ing tlie poor, the widow, and orphan children. " The most interesting funeral," 
 said he, " 1 ever attended, was Bishop Seabury's. It was not only the largest, 
 but the most solemn and affecting." " Why, Sir," he would say with much 
 feeling, " the side-walks from the church to the grave, for some considerable dis- 
 tance, were lined with the decrepit, the aged, the halt and blind, lamenting 
 their loss; and, while their withered cheeks were bathed in tears, their heads 
 uncovered, and their gray locks waving in the wind, their wailing and lamenta- 
 tions were articulate — ' Oh, the good Bishop is dead — what will become of us ? 
 He visited us in sickness; he instructed us; he read to us from the Bible; he told 
 us about Jesus Christ, who had no place where to lay his head, — that He died 
 for us,' &c. ' Ah,' would say another, ' he gave us food both for our souls and 
 bodies.' 'Yes,' would cry out a widow, with her weeping children, ' he gave 
 us clothing and fuel — God bless him.' " 
 
 Bishop Seabury was not above the medium stature, and of full plethoric habit 
 in proportion to his height; had a high forehead, full face, and dark gray eyes. 
 He was truly courteous in his mien, and duly attentive to all the proprieties of 
 life. He had a large share of common sense, and was well read in the book of 
 human nature. He knew how to become all things to all men, without guile or 
 flattery. Mild in his deportment, his approval of men or principles was oftener 
 known by his countenance than by his words; and his reproofs were adminis- 
 tered with so much kindness and discretion that they usually accomplished their 
 leo-itiraate end without giving offence. His manners, I should think, resembled 
 those of an English gentleman, in the reign of Queen Anne. In his intercourse 
 with society, he was cheerful without levity, and rendered himself agreeable and 
 instructive to all. He possessed a singular faculty of giving a moral and religious 
 turn to his every day conversation. His anecdotes, of which he had a large 
 fund, were never of doubtful tendency; and if they happened to excite any con- 
 siderable mirth, he would sometimes repeat the saying of Bishop Newton, — 
 
158 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 "A simpleton may make the world laugh, but a wise man can make but few 
 reason." 
 
 As a sermonizer, his style was at once sim.ple, concise and perspicuous. He 
 never left even the humblest of his hearers in doubt as to his meaning. His 
 appearance in the pulpit was uncommonly dignified, his voice full, his enuncia- 
 tion clear, his intonations remarkably correct, and his delivery altogether solemn 
 and impressive. He had but little action, but the little which he had was grace- 
 ful and appropriate. Indeed I think he answered as well to Cowper's admirable 
 description of a preacher as almost any one whom it has been my privilege to 
 hear. 
 
 The above, you must remember, are the recollections and the testimony of an old 
 man, but such as they are, it gives me real pleasure to put them at your disposal. 
 
 Respectfully yours, 
 
 DANIEL BURHANS. 
 
 WILLIAM SMITH, D. D * 
 
 1753—1803. 
 
 William Smith was born in Aberdeen, Scotland, about the year 1727, 
 and was graduated at the College in his native city, in 1747. The three 
 foUoTving years he spent in teaching a parochial school ; and in 1750 was 
 sent up to London, in furtherance of some plan for the better endowment 
 of such schools. He soon relinquished this employment, and embarked 
 for America ; and shortly after his arrival here, engaged as a private tutor 
 in the family of Governor Martin, on Long Island. After having been 
 thus employed for upwards of two years, he was invited to take charge of 
 the infant seminary in Philadelphia, which has since become the University 
 of Pennsylvania. He accepted the invitation ; but, before entering upon 
 the duties of the office, went to England to obtain Holy Orders. Having 
 been ordained in December, 1758, he returned to this . country, and in 
 May of the next year, took charge of the institution to which he had been 
 called. 
 
 In 1759, Mr. Smith revisited England, and was honoured with the 
 degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of Oxford, on the 
 recommendation of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and of the Bishops of 
 Durham, Salisbury, Oxford, and St. Asaph. About the same time, the 
 same degree was conferred upon him by Aberdeen College ; and a few 
 years afterwards, by Trinity College, Dublin. 
 
 In 1766, the Mission in Oxford having become vacant by the death of 
 the Rev. Mr. Neill,t Dr. Smith undertook to supply it twice in three 
 
 * Life of President Reed.— Philadelphift Montlily Magazine, 1828. — Preface to Dr. Smith's 
 Sermons, by Bishop White. — Hawkins' Miss. Ch. Eng. — Doc. Hist. N. Y., IV. — MSS. from 
 Eev. Ethan Allen, D. D., John McAllister, Esq., and W. R. Smith, Esq. 
 
 t The Rev. HuOH Neill, had been, for many years, minister of a Presbyterian Chureh in 
 New Jersey, but, having become convinced of the duty of conforming to the Church of Eng- 
 land, he crossed the ocean in 1749, and received Episcopal Ordination from the Bishop of 
 London, and was nominated by the Venerable Society to the Mission of Dover. He seems, 
 during his residence here, to have directed his attention especially to the coloured people, and 
 was in the habit of catechising a class of one hundred every Sunday evening. In 1768, he 
 was removed to Oxford, where he continued till his death, which occurred in October, 1766. 
 
"WILLIAM SMITH. I59 
 
 weeks, to prevent its decay and extinction. He was, accordingly, nomi- 
 nated by the Vestry, and, by his own request, placed on the list of the 
 Society's Missionaries the next year. Ten years prior to this, he had 
 corresponded with the Society in reference to a plan for the support and 
 Christian education of a number of Indian children, who were under his 
 care. He appears to have acted, on many occasions, during a period of 
 twenty years, as the adviser of the Society on questions affecting the 
 interest of the Episcopal Church in Pennsylvania. In a letter dated May 
 31, 1771, he reports that " all the Swedish families in the neighbourhood, 
 who were formerly a separate congregation under the Swedish Missionaries, 
 have joined Oxford Church, and many are communicants." In 1772, he 
 states " there now is the highest happiness in the Oxford Mission ;" and 
 reports that he had "built a church, and gathered a numerous and respect- 
 able congregation, where the Methodists were attempting to build." 
 
 Dr. Smith held a somewhat indecisive attitude in reference to the great 
 contest which issued in our Independence. In June, 1774, on the arrival 
 of the news of the passage of the two Acts of Parliament, regulating the 
 government and administration of Justice in the Province of Massachu- 
 setts, a town-meeting was held in the State House yard in Philadelphia, 
 at which Dr. Smith was one of the speakers ; and the result of the meeting 
 was the recommendation of a Congress of Deputies from all the Colonies. 
 On the 23d of June, 1775, he preached a Sermon, by request of the officers 
 of Col. Cadwallader's battalion, which produced a great sensation, both 
 here and in England. It passed through several American editions, and 
 the Chamberlain of London ordered ten thousand copies to be printed at 
 his expense, in so cheap a form as to be sold at two pence each. The 
 Sermon was decidedly favourable to the American cause ; and when, two 
 years after, the Society resolved to relieve Dr. Smith from the charge of 
 the Mission at Oxford, he had no doubt that that Discourse occasioned the • 
 resolution. Subsequently, however, he became obnoxious to the popular 
 party, and was considered as giving, at best, a doubtful support to the 
 patriotic measures. In a letter written in 1775, not far from the time 
 that the Sermon above referred to was preached, he thus defines his posi- 
 tion : — 
 
 " If our Clergy were generally to quit their people, at this time, I say, we should 
 not have the appearance of a Church or people left. A conduct, therefore, of the 
 most prudent nature is required of us. We need not widen the breach, and yet we 
 may wish well to (nay, in all decency and firmness contend for) the just rights of 
 America ; and so far indulge our people as to convince them that the Clergy of our 
 Church are as true friends to liberty, and as much devoted to the constitutional and 
 just rights of their country, as any other man in America. And upon this plan we 
 have all judged it our duty'to prepare for keeping the Fast, recommended by the Con- 
 gress to be kept July 2pth; and also not to decline our turns of the occasional ser- 
 vice required of us by our people at other times, hoping our prudence and consciences 
 may lead us safely through the difficulties with which we are beset. Indeed, exclusive 
 of the recommendation, never were fasting and humiliation more our duties." 
 
 He was a warm advocate for a resident American Episcopate. In one of his letters to the 
 Venerable Society, he says,—" The Rev. Dr. Allison, Vioe Provost of the College of Philadel- 
 phia, and who is at the head of the Presbyterians in the Province, assured me the other day, 
 in a conversation upon this subject, that they had no objection to what he called Primitive 
 Episcopacy, that is, Episcopacy without any civil power annexed to it, as he explained him- 
 self; and that he would be well contented if there was a Bishop of this sort in every Province 
 in America." 
 
IQQ EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 In a subsequent letter, dated August 25, 1775, he writes thus : — 
 
 " The Americans continue firm in the measures they have adopted for opposing Par- 
 llfimentary taxation ; and the Colony of Georgia has now joined the other twelve 
 Colonies. Administration can expect nothing by hopes-of disunion here. "Would to 
 God that a suspension of hostilities and a negotiation could take place, before either 
 side have proceeded too far in measures so ruinous to both. For this I pray, and for 
 this I labour daily; and in such a way perhaps as may subject me to the blame of the 
 violent of both sides. But I look far beyond the present heated times. Since I wrote 
 to you, all our Clergy within my knowledge, two only excepted, have preached on 
 the'Fast of July 20th. Some of their Sermons are printed, and more in the press." 
 
 The Charter of the College of Philadelphia having been taken away by 
 the Legislature of Pennsylvania, in Kovember, 1779, Dr. Smith removed 
 the next year to Chestertown, Kent County, Md., and became the Rector 
 of Chester Parish : at the same time, he established a Classical Seminary, 
 which, in two years, numbered a hundred and forty pupils. In June, 
 1782, it was chartered as a College by the General Assembly of Maryland, 
 and named Washington College, after General Washington, who was one 
 of its Trustees ; and Dr. Smith became its President. Its first Commence- 
 ment was on the 13th of May, 1783. On this occasion was held a Con- 
 vention of the Clergy of Maryland for the organization of the Church of 
 England, a;s it had before been called, and here it first received the name 
 of " Protestant Episcopal Church." Dr. Smith ^was the President of this 
 Convention, and of every succeeding one during his residence in Maryland, 
 and one of the Examiners of candidates for Holy Orders. In June follow- 
 ing, at a Convention of the Clergy and Lay Delegates of the parishes, he 
 was elected Bishop of Maryland, but had not the means to repair to Eng- 
 land for Consecration. But he found so many who were strongly opposed 
 to having an Episcopate in Maryland, and so many elsewhere who were 
 unfavourable to his Consecration, that he gave up the matter altogether. 
 In 1783, he took charge also of St. Paul's Parish, Kent County, which he 
 held for two years, — until another Rector could be obtained! He was 
 uniformly one of the Delegates from the Church in Maryland to the Gene- 
 ral Convention of the Episcopal Church, and always the President of that 
 Body. He was on the Committee with Bishop White and Dr. Wharton, 
 appointed in 1785, to revise the Prayer Book, and adapt it to the change 
 of circumstances occasioned by the Revolution. Their revised edition 
 appeared in 1786 ; and Dr. Smith is said to have had the principal agency 
 in the arrangement of the Book. 
 
 In 1789, the College of Philadelphia having had its Charter restored. 
 Dr. Smith was invited to return and resume his office as Provost, which he 
 did in the course of that year. 
 
 During the latter years of his life, he resided at his country seat, at the 
 Falls of Schuylkill, about four miles from Philadelphia. He was much 
 engaged in secular and pecuniary matters, and speculated extensively, espe- 
 cially in back lands. In 1791, a company was incorporated to make a 
 canal from the Delaware near Philadelphia, to the Schuylkill, about seven- 
 teen miles from the city. In this project Dr. Smith took a deep interest. 
 He was, from the first, one of the Board of Directors, and for a time its 
 President. The matter became a subject of controversy, and a Committee 
 of the Canal Company sent an Address or Memorial to the Legislature, of 
 
WILLIAM SMITH. IQI 
 
 which the Doctor, though not Chairman of tho Committee, is understood to 
 have been the author. 
 
 Dr. Smith died at Philadelphia, on the 14th of May, 1803, in his seventy- 
 sixth year. 
 
 Dr. Smith was a writer of no small note in his day. A short time before 
 his death, he collected his various Sermons, Addresses, &c., which had 
 appeared in pamphlet form, with a view to their being republished, in con- 
 nection with some other of his Discourses which had not before been printed. 
 Two volumes were issued from the press, with a Preface by Bishop White, 
 shortly after his decease, in 1803. The following is a list of the contents 
 of these volumes, chronologically arranged: — A General Idea of the Col- 
 lege of Mirania ; with an Account of the College and Academy of Phila- 
 delphia, 1753. A Philosophical Meditation and Religious Address to the 
 Supreme Being, 1754. A Sermon on the Death of a Beloved Pupil, with 
 copies of Verses to his memory, by sundry of his fellow students, 1754. 
 A Masonic Sermon, on Brotherly Love, &c., preached on the Anniversary 
 of St. John the Baptist, 1755. A Letter on the Office and Duty of Pro- 
 testant Ministers, and the Right of exercising Pulpit Liberty in the hand- 
 ling of Civil as well as Religious subjects ; especially in times of Public 
 Danger and Calamity, 1755. A Sermon preached on the Public Fast 
 appointed by the Grovernment of Pennsylvania, 1756. A Sermon preached 
 at the request of Brigadier General Stanwix to the Soldiers under his com- 
 mand previous to their march, after Braddock's Defeat, to suppress the 
 Ravages of the French and Indians, on our frontier settlements, 1757. 
 Tiie Hermit, in eight Numbers ; first published at Philadelphia in the 
 American Magazine, 1757, 1758. An Earnest Address to the Colonies, at 
 the Opening of the Campaign of 1758 ; drawn up and published at the request 
 of Brigadier General Forbes, 1758. A Sermon at the Funeral of the Rev.. 
 Robert Jenny, LL. D., Rector of Christ Church and St. Peter's, Philadel- 
 phia, 1758. A Sermon concerning the Conversion of the Heathen Ameri- 
 cans, and Final Propagation of Christianity and the Sciences to the ends: 
 of the earth ; preached before a Voluntary Convention of the Episeopab 
 Clergy of Pennsylvania, and places adjacent, and published at their joint 
 request, 1760. A Sermon on the same subject, preached before the Trus- 
 tees, Masters, and Scholars of the College and Academy of Pbiladelphia, 
 at the Anniversary Commencement, 1761. A Sermon on the Dedication 
 and First Opening of St. Peter's Church for Public Worship, preached in 
 the said Church, Philadelphia, 1761. A Sermon preached in the Great 
 Hall of the College of Philadelphia, as Chaplain pro tempore, appointed 
 by Colonel Wilkins, to the eighteenth or Royal Regiment of Ireland, on 
 the Christian Soldier's Military Duty, 1768. A Sermon preached on the 
 same occasion and in the same place, 1768. A Sewnon preached im the 
 same place to said Regiment ; to which was added the celebrated Speech 
 of a Creek Indian, against the Immoderate Use of Spirituous Liquors, 
 1768. A Sermon on the Christian Soldier's Spiritual Duty, 1768. A, 
 
 termon on the same subject, being the Last or Farewell to the saidi 
 .egiment, — then under marching orders, 1768. A Sermon preached in; 
 Christ Church, Philadelphia, at the first meeting of the Corporatisw fbr 
 the Relief of the Widows and Children of Clergymen in the CommMJiiibn 
 
 Vol. V. 21 
 
1Q2 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 of the Church of England, in America ; particularly in the Provinces of 
 New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania ; to which is prefixed a Short 
 Account of the Origin of the pious design, with a copy of their Charters ; 
 and annexed thereto is an Appendix, containing the Fundamental Laws, 
 Calculations concerning Annuities, and an Abstract of Proceedings, &c., 
 1769. A Sermon on the Death of Dr. Thomas Grasme, 1772. A Sermon 
 on the Death of Colonel Joseph Nicholson, (without date.) A Sermon 
 preached on the Alarming Situation of American affairs, at the request of 
 Colonel Cadwallader, and the Officers of the Third Battalion of Volunteer 
 Militia of the City of Philadelphia. Present also the members of Con- 
 gress. To which is prefixed a large and interesting Preface, 1775. A 
 Sermon preached on the First American Fast, recommended by Congress, 
 1775. An Oration in memory of Greneral Montgomery, and of the Officers 
 and Soldiers who fell with him before Quebec ; delivered in the Great Cal- 
 vinist Church, Philadelphia, by the appointment, and at the desire, of the 
 Honourable Continental Congress, 1775. A Sermon on the Anniversary 
 of St. John the Evangelist ; with an Appendix on the character of Lucius 
 Quinctius Cincinnatus, 1778. A Sermon preached on the recommendation 
 of Congress, 1781. A Sermon preached on a day set apart by Congress 
 for a General Thanksgiving, 1781. A Sermon preached at Annapolis, Md., 
 at the First General Convention of the Episcopal Clergy in that State, 
 assisted by Lay Representatives, 1784. A Sermon preached at the request 
 of and before the General Convention of the Bishops, Clergy, and Laity 
 of the Protestant Episcopal Church ; on occasion of the First Introduction 
 of the Liturgy and Public Service of the said Church, as altered and recom- 
 mended for future use in the United States of America, 1785. A Sermon 
 at the Funeral of David Griffith, D. D., Bishop Elect of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church of Virginia, delivered in Christ Church, Philadelphia, 
 1789. A Sermon on Temporal and Spiritual Salvation, preached on the 
 Fourth of July, before and at the request of the Pennsylvania Society of 
 the Cincinnati, 1790. An Eulogium on Benjamin Franklin, LL. D., 
 delivered in the Great Lutheran Church, Philadelphia, before and by 
 appointment of the American Philosophical Society, the President and Con- 
 gress of the United States, and sundry other Public Bodies, also attending 
 by invitation ; with an Appendix containing some of Dr. Franklin's writings, 
 not before published, 1791. A Sermon first preached September 17, 1792, 
 in Trinity Church, New York, before the General Convention of the 
 Bishops, Clergy, and Laity of the, Protestant Episcopal Church ; at the 
 Consecration of Thomas John Claggett, D. D., as Bishop Elect for the said 
 iChurch in the State of Maryland. Preached in substance also at the two 
 following Consecrations — viz: of Robert Smith, D. D.,for South Carolina, 
 .September 13, 1795, and Edward Bass, D. D., for Massachusetts and New 
 Hampshire, May, 1787. Both in Christ Church, Philadelphia. A Ser- 
 ;mon preached as an Introduction to a Plan for the Establishment and 
 Encouragement of Itinerant Preachers, or Missionaries, on the frontier 
 settlements of the United States ; with a Supplement or Second Part, 
 stating and warning against the Abominable Tenets of the Ilujminati, 
 .and the Doctrines of the New Philosophy, 1795. A Sermon preached 
 -before the Grand ILodge of Communication, 1795. 
 
WILLIAM SMITH. 163 
 
 Two of the above mentioned Discourses — one preached on the Death of 
 
 a Beloved Pupil in 1754, and the other at the Euneral of the Rev. Dr. 
 
 Jenny in 1758 — were republished in England, and were thus favourably 
 
 noticed in the London Critical Review for August, 1759 : — 
 
 " The author of these Discourses seems to have been aware of the deficiency of our 
 English preachers in point of eloquence, and to have used his utmost efforts to avoid 
 incurring the same imputation. In his first Discourse, which is a Funeral Sermon 
 preached upon the death of a Beloved Pupil, there are some strokes equal to any in the 
 Oraisons Funebres of Bossuet." 
 
 Dr. Smith was married to Rebecca, daughter of William Moore, of 
 Moore Hall, Pa., — a descendant of Sir John Moore of England. Mrs. 
 Smith, who was a lady of remarkable accomplishments, died on the 23d 
 of October, 1793. He left five children at his death, one of whom, 
 Wilhelmina Elizabeth, was married to the Hon. Charles Goldsborough, of 
 Dorchester County, one of the former Governors of Maryland. She still 
 (1857) survives, and is the mother of fourteen children. 
 
 The author of the Life of President Reed says that Dr. Smith " was a 
 Churchman of extreme opinions, at least according to the standard of the 
 eighteenth century." 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Ethan Allen, of Baltimore, has communicated to me the 
 following extract from an autograph letter in his possession, from the Rev. 
 Dr. Muhlenburg, to Dr. Smith, written in the year 1785 : — 
 
 " In the month of October last, I received a letter from the Rev. Dr. 
 Wrangel, of Sweden, in which he demands of me as follows : — ' If the 
 Rev. Dr. Smith liveth, present my best compliments to him. I have wrote 
 to him several times. I translated his Sermon into Swedish on the begin- 
 ning of the "War, and presented it unto his Majesty, the King, who read 
 it with much pleasure, and called it a master-piece nicely handled.' So 
 you see. Dear Sir, on the one hand, you are beloved and praised, and on 
 the other side hated and envied, in order to keep and preserve your head 
 and heart straight and upright. Veritas odium parit." 
 
 W. R. Smith, Esq., a grandson of Dr. Smith, who has personal recollec- 
 tions of his ancestor, writes thus concerning him : — 
 
 " Dr. Smith was a learned scholar, an eloquent and greatly popular 
 preacher, a distinguished teacher in the liberal sciences, and an astronomer 
 whose well known labours, co-operating with those of Rittenhouse, have 
 been made public in the ' Memoirs ' of the latter, and in the ' Transac- 
 tions of the American Philosophical Society.' 
 
 " In person he was tall and dignified — not fleshy or corpulent, but six 
 feet in height — in youth said to have been of much intellectual beauty of 
 countenance, and truly so, if his full-length portrait, by Benjamin West, 
 yet in possession of his family, be a correct likeness." 
 
2g4 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 AARON CLEVELAND. 
 
 1755—1757. 
 FROM PKOFESSOK CHARLES D. CLEVELAND. 
 
 Philadelphia, November 26, 1857. 
 
 My dear Sir : — The clergyman to whom your inquiries relate was my 
 great-grandfather. As an entire century has passed since his earthly 
 career was closed, the materials for his history are far from being abund- 
 ant ; and even after exploring all the sources of information within my 
 knowledge, it is a mere outline of his life that I am able to furnish you. 
 So far as it goes, I believe you may rely on its perfect authenticity. 
 
 Aaeon Cleveland, the sixth child of Aaron and Abigail (Waters) 
 Cleveland, was born in Cambridge, Mass., on the 19th of October, 1715. 
 He entered Harvard College when he was sixteen years of age, and was 
 graduated in 1735. Nothing is said of his literary attainments when in 
 College, perhaps from the fact of his physical powers having been very 
 remarkable. He was a tall, well proportioned, and very powerful man, 
 and was said to be the best swimmer, skater, and wrestler, in College in his 
 day ; and many anecdotes of his extraordinary feats are related. 
 
 Where or under whose direction he studied Theology is not known ; but 
 early in 1739, he was married to Susannah, daughter of the Rev. Aaron 
 Porter*, of Medford, and in July of the same year was ordained Pastor of 
 the Congregational Church in Haddam, Conn. In regard to his ministry 
 here, the Eev. David D. Field, D. D., who was one of his successors, 
 writes thus : — " Soon after his settlement, some difficulties arose between 
 him and his people, partly on account of support, and partly from the zeal 
 and fervency with which he preached, from impressions received under the 
 ministrations of Whitefield ; and he was dismissed in 1746. My supposi- 
 tion is that these difficulties of support arose from the depreciation of 
 currency. He possessed popular talents, was engaging in conversation, 
 and persuasive in his public addresses. A large portion of his people very 
 much lamented his dismission, and an attempt was made to resettle him." 
 
 In 1747, he accepted a call from the South Precinct Congregational 
 Church in Maiden, Mass. Thither he removed his family in May of 
 this year, and his installation is supposed to have taken place the following 
 month. 
 
 Mr. Cleveland had been settled about three and a half years in Maiden, 
 when he was invited to take charge of a small Congregational Church in 
 Halifax, Nova Scotia, and, having accepted this call, he was dismissed 
 about October, 1750. While here, his views of Church government under- 
 went a change, in consequence of which he felt it his duty to resign his 
 cbarge. Accordingly, early in the year 1754, he sailed with lis family to 
 Boston, and then went with them to Norwich, Conn., where he was 
 requested to take charge of the Episcopal church at Norwich and at Gro- 
 
 • Aaron Portek was a niitivo of Hadley, Mass. ; was graduated at Harvard College in 1708 ; 
 was settled as Pastor of the First Church in Medford, Mass., February 11, 1713 ; and died Jan- 
 »aiy 23, 1722. 
 
AARON CLEVELAND. 155 
 
 ton, preaching alternately at each place. He consented to do so after he 
 sliould receive Episcopal Ordination ; and, accordingly, without unneces- 
 »ury delay, he sailed for England, with a view to be ordained by the Bishop 
 of London, and to become connected with the Society for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, as one of its Missionaries. On his arrival 
 in London, he met the Board of the Venerable Society, and presented to 
 them his papers, which were satisfactory ; but as they were of opinion that 
 it was not expedient at that time to appoint a Missionary to Norwich, they 
 recommended to the Society to appoint Mr. Cleveland to succeed Mr. 
 Locke,* lately deceased, as Missionary to the Church of Sussex County, 
 De. 
 
 Having been ordained by the Bishop of London, in the summer of 1755, 
 he embarked for America, but the vessel in which he sailed, being over- 
 taken by a violent storm, was cast upon Nantucket Shoals, and was in 
 imminent danger of being wrecked. As she was poorly manned, he was 
 obliged to assist the sailors ; and while thus engaged, the waves struck the 
 side of the ship with so much violence that he was precipitated headlong, 
 and was so much bruised and stunned that it was supposed at first that life 
 was nearly extinct. Though he gradually recovered, yet the injury was so 
 serious that, after his arrival at Norwich, it was some time before he was 
 able to proceed to his missionary field. 
 
 After he had so far recovered as to be able to travel with safety, he set 
 out for Lewes, De., to examine what he supposed was to be the field of 
 his future labours. After several months of trial, he found the state of 
 things so exceedingly unpromising that he requested the Society to trans- 
 fer him to the Parish at Newcastle, recently made vacant by the death of 
 Mr. Brooke.t The Society agreed to this on the 18th of March, 1757, on 
 the condition that the Church at Newcastle should " provide him with a 
 good house and glebe, and not less than twenty pounds sterling per annum, 
 according to the general rule of the Society." 
 
 Mr. Cleveland was much pleased with his prospects of usefulness at 
 Newcastle, and began at once to make arrangements for the removal of his 
 family. With this view he started for Norwich, Conn., where he had left 
 them until he should be able to provide for them a home. On reaching 
 Philadelphia, he found himself somewhat indisposed, and called at the 
 house of his old friend. Dr. Franklin, where he was urged to remain until 
 he should be better able to travel. His illness soon took on an alarming 
 form, resisted the best medical skill, and finally terminated in his death, 
 on the 11th of August, 1757. The following obituary appeared in the 
 next number of Dr. Franklin's paper, as editorial : — 
 
 " On Thursday last, after a lingering illness, died here the Rev. Mr. 
 Cleveland, lately appointed to the Mission at Newcastle, by the Society 
 for Propagating the Gospel. As he was a gentleman of a humane and pious 
 
 * The Rev. Richard Locke, who had already been a Missionary in Pennsylvania, was 
 a,ppointed, in 1744, by recominendation of the Lord Bishop of London, as itinerant Missionary 
 in New Jersey and Pennsylvania. In 1754, having been then, for some time, on a visit to 
 England, he was appointed to the Mission of Lewes, Sussex county, De. He died shortly after. 
 
 j Rev. Samuel Brooke had been, for some time, a Missionary in St. George's County, Md., 
 bnt was appointed to the Mission of New Castle in 1754, where he remained till his death, in 
 1756. 
 
166 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 disposition, indefatigable in his ministry, easy and affable in his conversa- 
 tion, open and sincere to his friends, and above every species of meanness 
 and dissimulation, his death is greatly lamented by all who knew him, as a 
 loss to the Public, as a loss to the Church of Christ in general, and in par- 
 ticular to that Congregation who had proposed to themselves so much satis- 
 faction from his late appointment among them, agreeably to their own 
 earnest request." 
 
 Mr. Cleveland was buried in Christ Church burial ground, as the record 
 in their book shows. Tradition says that Dr. Franklin wrote a beautiful 
 consolatory letter to his wife, but, to the deep regret of the family, it has 
 been lost. 
 
 The last record concerning Mr. Cleveland on the books of the Venerable 
 Society, is the following, under date March 16, 1759 : — 
 
 " A letter from Mrs. Susannah Cleveland, widow of the late Eev. Mr. 
 Cleveland, the Society's Missionary in Newcastle, Pennsylvania, dated 
 August 12, 1758, humbly requesting the charity of the Society to her, and 
 her ten poor children, and that Mr. Cleveland's salary may be paid up to 
 the quarter after he died, and that the usual bounty upon such melancholy 
 occasions may be granted to her. 
 
 "Agreed to recommend to the Society that Mr. C.'s salary be paid up 
 to the quarter day in which he died, and to give to his widow fifty pounds 
 in consideration of her necessitous circumstances, and very numerous 
 family. 
 
 " Resolved to agree with the Committee." 
 
 Mr. Cleveland's son (Aaron) ultimately became a minister in the Con- 
 gregational Church. He was born in Haddam, Conn., on the 3d of Febru- 
 ary, 1744. It was early perceived that he was a boy of more than ordi- 
 nary mental endowments, and his father intended him for College. But 
 dying when his son was but thirteen years old, and leaving a widow, with 
 ten children, in very narrow circumstances, Aaron was apprenticed to a 
 hatter. While learning his trade, he devoted all his leisure to reading, 
 and before he was twenty-one, he wrote the Poem entitled " The Philoso- 
 pher and Boy," which was first published in the " Poets of Connecticut," 
 in 1843. As the production of an apprentice, whose days w«re devoted to 
 hard mechanical work, it is a remarkable poem, — happy alike in its concep- 
 tion and execution. 
 
 When he became of age, he went to Norwich, Conn., and established 
 himself in his business there, and continued in it twenty-five years or more. 
 At this time, he coincided in his religious views with the Universalists, 
 though he attended the Orthodox Congregational Church. On a certain 
 occasion, his pastor uttered some words apologetical of Slavery ; whereupon 
 Mr. Cleveland wrote a poem, in reply to the sentiments advanced from the 
 pulpit. It is in blank verse, consisting of six hundred and eighty lines, and 
 was published in Norwich, in 1775. Though it is not, in every respect, 
 equal to the " Philosopher and Boy," yet it is, on the whole, a production 
 of which his descendants may justly be proud. 
 
 In 1779, he was elected as a member from Norwich to the House of 
 Representatives ; but he found the duties of the position to conflict too 
 much with bis business, and he declined a re-election. About the year 
 
AARON CLEVELAND. 267 
 
 1792 or 1793, his views upon religious subjects underwent an entire change, 
 and he embraced, with that zeal and whole-heartedness so characteristic of 
 him, the commonly received orthodox system. Such confidence had the 
 church in the reality of this change, and in his sincere and ardent piety, that 
 the next year they chose him Deacon ; and, in 1799, he was licensed to preach. 
 In 1800, he was settled in Braintree, Vt., and in 1803, removed to Hart- 
 ford, Conn., where he remained chiefly during the rest of his life. In 
 March, 1815, he delivered at Colchester two Sermons on Peace, entitled, 
 " The Life of man inviolable by the Laws of Christ." By request, these 
 Sermons were published, and soon after they were republished in England. 
 In the fall of the same year, (1815,) while on a visit to a son-in-law in 
 New Haven, he took sick and died on the 21st of September, and his 
 remains were interred in the beautiful burying-ground of that place. 
 
 The chief characteristics of Mr. Cleveland were ardent piety ; great 
 earnestness in whatever he undertook ; a sincere love of truth, following it 
 wherever it would lead, regardless of consequences ; great exuberance of 
 animal spirits ; and a most ready and never-failing wit. The latter made 
 him a very interesting companion on all occasions, and he was a great 
 favourite in every circle. In politics, he was of the school of Washington 
 and Hamilton, and he espoused the Federal cause with great zeal. In this 
 connection, a characteristic anecdote may be recorded of him. Riding 
 along on horseback, one pleasant Sunday morning, to exchange with a 
 brother clergyman, in deep meditation on the subject he was to preach 
 upon, his horse, without his perceiving it, went down to the side of the 
 road, to drink at a brook that ran across. On looking up, he saw a man 
 on horseback, opposite to him, whose horse also had come to drink. 
 " Good morning, Mr. Priest," said the man, in rather a rough tone. 
 " Good morning, Mr. Democrat," replied BIr. Cleveland, courteously. 
 "And how did you know I was a Democrat?" "And pray. Sir, how did 
 you know I was a Priest ?" " I knew you were a Priest by your dress." 
 " And I knew you were a Democrat by your ad-dresa." 
 
 The venerable Dr. Field, already referred to, who knew Mr. Cleveland 
 intimately, thus writes in 1839 : — " He possessed superior natural powers, 
 great shrewdness, great wit, and keen satire. The late Chief Justice 
 Reeve, of Connecticut, said of him that 'he had a steel-trap of a mind.' 
 I know not that he indulged his characteristic wit to excess, though I 
 believe that, from the exuberance of the fountain, it appeared pretty 
 often. Notwithstanding this, he was, I believe, a truly pious man." 
 
 Mr. Cleveland married, in 1764, Abial Hyde, of Norwich, by whom he 
 had eight children ; and, for his second wife, the widow Elizabeth 
 Breed, daughter of Jeremiah Clement, of Norwich, by whom he had five 
 children. 
 
 With sincere regard, I am your friend, 
 
 CHARLES D. CLEVELAND. 
 
268 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 THOMAS BARTON* 
 
 1755—1780. 
 
 Thomas Barton was born in Ireland, in the year 1730. He received 
 his education at Trinity College, Dublin. Shortly after he graduated, he 
 came to this country, and engaged as an Assistant Tutor in the Academy 
 of Philadelphia, where he remained for two years. In January, 1755, he 
 went to England with letters testimonial from the Professors of the Col- 
 lege, and the Clergy of the Province of Pennsylvania, and with an earnest 
 petition from the inhabitants of Huntingdon, Pa., that he might be 
 appointed their Missionary. After the necessary preliminaries had been 
 attended to, he was ordained, and came back to this country as itinerant 
 Missionary for the Counties of York and Cumberland. 
 
 Having reached Philadelphia about the 10th of April, 1755, he imme- 
 diately wrote to the people of Huntingdon, apprizing them of his arrival ; 
 whereupon they sent a number of wagons to remove his effects. He 
 reached the field of his labours about the close of May; and his first 
 business was to make himself acquainted with the condition and the numbers 
 of the three congregations of York, Huntingdon, and Carlisle ; and, after 
 he had settled Wardens and Vestrymen in each, they all met, and, accord- 
 ing to their numbers, agreed mutually that he should ofiiciate three Sun- 
 days in six at Huntingdon, two at Carlisle, and one at York. And, having 
 ascertained that there were within the limits of his Mission large numbers 
 of the communion of the Church of England in Shippensburg, and some 
 four or five other settlements in that region, he determined to visit each 
 of those places four times a year, to prepare them for the Sacrament of 
 the Lord's Supper, and to baptize their children. 
 
 Scarcely had Mr. Barton commenced his labours, before his attention 
 was drawn to the wretched condition of the poor Indians, some of whom 
 resided at no great distance from him ; and, having heard that a number 
 of them had come down from the Ohio to Carlisle to dispose of their fur 
 and deer-skins, he took occasion to go among them, and to endeavour to 
 secure their good will, in the hope of making himself useful to them. He 
 invited them to church, and such of them as had any knowledge of Eng- 
 lish, came, and seemed very attentive. These subsequently brought their 
 brethren to shake hands with him ; and the result of the interview was 
 that he had great hope of being able to bring them under the influence of 
 Christianity. But, just at that time, the tidings came that the forces 
 under the command of General Braddock had been defeated, as they were 
 marching to take Du Quesne, a French fort upon the Ohio ; and this wa ^ 
 soon succeeded by an alienation of the Indians, which put an end to all 
 hope of prosecuting successfully any missionary efforts among them. 
 
 Mr. Barton, now finding himself exposed to the incursions of the French 
 and the Indians, was compelled to organize his own people for defence against 
 
 •Memoir of Rittcnhouse.— Thaoher's Medical Biograpliy.— Doc. Hist. N. Y., IV. — Ilawltins' 
 Jkliss. Cli. Eng. 
 
THOMAS BARTON. IQg 
 
 their enemies ; and such were his zeal and activity that he even put him- 
 self at the head of his congregations, and marched, either by night or by 
 day, whenever there was an alarm. In 1758, the young men within his 
 Mission offered to join the army, if Mr. Barton would accompany them; 
 whereupon he proposed himself to General Forbes as Chaplain of the 
 troops, and his services were thankfully accepted. He was, however, 
 absent from his ordinary duties but a short time, though it was long enough 
 to give him the opportunity of making the acquaintance of Washington, 
 Mercer, and other distinguished officers in the army. 
 
 For nearly twenty years, Mr. Barton resided at Lancaster, and was 
 Rector of the church there ; but he divided his Sunday labours between 
 that church and two other churches — one at Carnarvon, about twenty miles 
 from Lancaster, the other at Pequea, nearly the same distance in a different 
 direction. In addition to these stated duties, he officiated occasionally at 
 the churches of New London and White Clay Creek — the one distant 
 thirty-five, the other sixty, miles from his residence. So great was the 
 amount of labour that he performed, and such the fatigue and exposure to 
 which he was subjected in his missionary excursions, that he became sensible 
 that his constitution was greatly impaired ; but he still kept on labouring 
 to the extent of his ability ; and the letters which, from time to time, ho 
 wrote to the Venerable Society, show that he was resolved to persevere in 
 his labours until his health should entirely fail, or Providence should, in 
 some other way, hedge up his path. 
 
 Mr. Barton had never lost, in any degree, his interest in the Indians ; 
 and was actually planning an excursion of a few months among them, in or 
 about the year 1764, when his hopes were again blasted by the breaking 
 out of the Indian War, which rendered any approach to them utterly 
 hopeless. 
 
 In 1770, Mr. Barton received the Honorary degree of Master of Arts, 
 from King's College, New York. 
 
 As the War of the Revolution came on, Mr. Barton found himself not a 
 little impeded in the discharge of his ministerial duties, and was ultimately 
 obliged to retire from his field of labour altogether. In a letter dated 
 November 25, 1776, he thus describes his situation : — 
 
 "I have been obliged to shut up my churches, to avoid the fury of the populace, 
 who would not suffer the Liturgy to he used, unless the Collects and Prayers for the 
 King and Royal Family were omitted, which neither my conscience nor the declaration 
 I made and subscribed, when ordained, would allowme to comply with; and, although 
 I used every prudent step to give no offence even to those who usurped authority and 
 rule, and exercised the severest tyranny over us, yet my life and property have been 
 threatened, upon mere suspicion of being unfriendly to what is called the 'Amurican 
 cause.' Indeed, every clergyman of the Church of England, who dared to act upon 
 proper principles, was marked out for infamy and insult, in consequence of which, the 
 Missionaries in particular have suffered greatly. Some of them have been dragged 
 fi-om their horses, assaulted with stones and dirt, ducked in water, obliged to flee for 
 their lives, driven from their habitations and families, laid under arrests and imprisoned. 
 I believe they were all (or at least most of them) reduced to the same necessity with 
 me of shutting up their churches. It is, however, a great pleasure to me to assure 
 the Venerable Society that, though I have been deprived of the satisfaction of discharg- 
 ing ray public duties to my congregations, I have endeavoured (I trust not unsuccess- 
 fully) to be beneficial to them in another way. 
 
 " I have visited them from house to house regularly, instructed their families, 
 baptized and catechised their children, and performed such other duties in private as 
 atoned for my suspension from public preaching." 
 
 Vol. V. 22 
 
170 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Mr. Barton, refusing to take the oath of allegiance to the Commonwealth, 
 was permitted to sell his property, leave the Colony, and pass within the 
 British lines. He arrived at New York in November, 1778. Having, 
 before leaving Lancaster, first been placed on the limits of his County, and 
 afterwards, for a long time, confined to his house, his health, which had 
 been reduced by his severe labours, now became much more impaired by 
 his confinement. A dropsy ensued, under which he languished till the 25th 
 of May, 1780, when he died at the age of fifty years. 
 
 Mr. Barton was married, in 1753, to a sister of the celebrated David 
 Eittenhouse, at Philadelphia. He left a widow and eight children, one of 
 whom, Benjamin Smith, was a distinguished Professor in the University 
 of Pennsylvania, and died in 1815. The eldest son, William, was the 
 author of the Life of Eittenhouse. Mrs. Barton, the widow, passed her 
 last years in the house of her nephew and neice. Dr. Samuel Bard and his 
 wife. Within a few days of their decease, she also died, at the age of 
 ninety. 
 
 Mr. Barton published a Sermon on Braddock's Defeat, in 1755. 
 
 John Penn, the Proprietary of Pennsylvania, speaking in a letter of the 
 
 important services that Mr. Barton rendered in resisting the attacks of 
 
 the French and Indians, says, — 
 
 " Mr. Barton deserves the commendation of all lovers of their country 
 
 Had others imitated his example, Cumberland would not have wanted men enough to 
 defend it; nor has he done anything in the military way but what hath increased his 
 character for piety, and that of a sincerely religious man and zealous minister. In 
 short, he is a most worthy, active and serviceable Pastor and Missionary, and as such, 
 please to mention him to the Society." 
 
 RT. REV. ROBERT SMITH, D. D * 
 
 1757—1801. 
 
 Egbert Smith was born of respectable parents, in the County of 
 Norfolk, England, on the 25th of August, 1732. At the age of fourteen, 
 he commenced his preparation for College, and in due time entered a Com- 
 moner at Caius and Gonville College, Cambridge, where he took his 
 Bachelor's degree at the age of twenty-one. He subsequently took also 
 the Master's degree, but the exact time is not known. Having been 
 elected to a Fellowship, at the age of twenty-three, he continued to reside 
 at Cambridge, and was ordained Deacon by the Bishop of Ely, March 7, 
 and Priest, December 21, 1756. Through the friendly infliience of Wil- 
 liam Mason, Esq., a member of Parliament, he was engaged as Assistant 
 to the Eector of St. Philip's Church, Charlestown, S. C, to supply a 
 vacancy occasioned by the resignation of the Eev. Mr. Andrews. He 
 arrived in Charlestown on the 3d of November, 1757 ; and, as a token of 
 their good will, the Vestry at once presented him with two hundred 
 pounds. 
 
 * Daloho's Ch. S. C— Blake's Biog. Diot. 
 
ROBERT SMITH. 171 
 
 So favourable was the impression tliat Mr. Smith made upon his parish- 
 ioners, that, on the resignation of the Rev. Mr. Clarke, in 1759, he was 
 chosen Rector of the church. Previous to this, ho had married a highly 
 respectable young lady, Elizabeth Paget, of St. Thomas' Parish ; and this 
 connection was the means at once of increasing his pecuniary ability, and 
 extending his official and general influence. 
 
 Mr. Smith, as his predecessors had done, took a deep interest in the 
 Negro School, established under the auspices of the Society for Propaga- 
 ting the Gospel in Foreign Parts ; and he made it part of his duty to visit 
 the school, and ascertain the proficiency of the children, twice a week. 
 This school had been commenced in September, 1742, during the ministry 
 of the Rev. Alexander Garden; and it was continued until 1764. It was 
 finally given up, because one of the teachers died, and the other turned 
 out a profligate ; and no coloured persons could be found who were com- 
 petent to take their places. 
 
 In 1768, Mr. Smith's health had become so much impaired, partly from 
 having overtasked his energies, and partly from the effect of the climate, 
 that he was advised by his physicians to make a voyage to England. He 
 did so; the Rev. Mr. Cooper* and the Rev. Mr. Hart,t of St. Michael's, 
 having engaged to supply the church during his absence. While in Eng- 
 land, he engaged the Rev. Robert Purcell,!: as an Assistant for St. Philip's. 
 After an absence of about two years, Mr. Smith returned to Charlestown, 
 in 1770, and resumed the duties of his charge. 
 
 At the commencement of the difiiculties between Great Britain and the 
 Colonies, Mr. Smith was every way disposed, both as a citizen and a cler- 
 gyman, to show himself a loyal subject of the Crown. But, at an early 
 period, his views and feelings underwent a change, and he felt it to be his 
 duty to exert whatever influence he had in favour of the American cause. 
 On the 17th of February, 1775, he preached a Sermon before the Com- 
 mons House of Assembly, for which he received the thanks of that Body. 
 In communicating to him their vote, the Speaker, Rawlins Lowndes, Esq., 
 thus discharged the duty assigned him : — " The readiness. Sir, with which 
 you complied with this request of the people, and the suitable manner in 
 which you acquitted yourself, carry the strongest evidence that no illiberal, 
 
 • Robert Coopek, a nativs of Wales, oarae to the Province of South Carolina, in 1758, and 
 waa the same year elected Kector of Prince William's Parish. The next year he removed to 
 Charlestown, and became Assistant Minister of St. Philip's Church. ^ When St. Michael s 
 Church was opened in February, 1761, ho became its Rector, and continued in that relation 
 until Juno, 1776, when, in consequence of his refusing to take the oath of allegiance, his 
 parishioners declared the Rectorship vacant. He subsequently went to England, and received 
 a pension of a hundred pounds per annum as a Loyalist. He was soon after appointed Joint 
 Curate and Joint Lecturer, at St Andrew's, Holborn, and Evening Lecturer at St. Michael's, 
 Cornhill, of which he afterwards became Rector. He died about 1812 or 1813, upwards of 
 eighty years of age. 
 
 t Samuel Haet was elected Assistant Minister of St. Michael's Church, June 10, 1765. In 
 ]77n lie was transferred to the Rectorship of St. John's Parish, Berkeley, as successor to the 
 Rev.' Richard Farmer, who had come from England the preceding year to take charge of that 
 Parish, and hnd died a few months after his arrival. Mr. Hart died in this Parish in 1779. 
 
 t Robert Pdrcell. after having been Rector of Shipton-Mallet for eight years, came to this 
 country, "highly recommended for his talents and piety." He arrived in Charlestown, Juno 
 18 1769, and, on the 12th of July, was elected Assistant to the Rector of St. Philip's Parish. 
 The 'V^estry, on his arrival, complimented him with a present of two hundred pounds. He 
 resiened his office in 1775, and went to England to make some arrangements for the Church at 
 Shipton-Mallet, where he had left a substitute. He had intended to return to Carolina, but 
 the War breaking out, he remained in England, and received a pension of a hundred pounds 
 per annum, as a Loyalist. 
 
172 EPISCOPALIA\. 
 
 narrow principles influence your conduct, but, on the contrary, that you 
 are actuated by a truly benevolent heart, and a real love for mankind ; the 
 good and welfare of whom is the ultimate end of all institutions, reli- 
 gious as well as civil." Mr. Smith was appointed, with the approbation 
 of General Lincoln, Chaplain to the Continental Hospital in South Caro- 
 lina ; and, after the Peace, when the Society of Cincinnati was established, 
 he became one of its members. At the seige of Charlestown by the 
 British troops, under Sir Henry Clinton, he not only preached as he felt 
 that the crisis demanded, but actually went in person to the lines, armed 
 as a common soldier. On the surrender of Charlestown, in 1780, he, with 
 several other distinguished inhabitants, was banished to Philadelphia. He 
 remained in the Middle States until the Peace, and took the temporary 
 charge of St. Paul's Parish, Queen Anne's County, on the Eastern Shore 
 of Maryland, where his services were highly acceptable. In May, 1783, 
 he returned to Charlestown, where he was met with by a hearty and joyful 
 welcome, not only by his old parishioners, but by the community at large. 
 
 In consequence of the deranged state of the finances of his church, as 
 well as the great diminution of his own property, he felt himself obliged 
 now to add to his other duties those of a teacher. Many of the most 
 respectable families, especially those connected with the Episcopal Church, 
 gave him their patronage. He established an Academy, of which he took 
 the superintendence, bringing to his aid the best qualified classical teachers ; 
 and this Academy afterwards became incorporated as a College, of which 
 he was appointed the Principal. This office he resigned in 1798 ; having, 
 during his incumbency, assisted in the education of not a few who after- 
 wards became distinguished, and who always remembered his labours in 
 their behalf with gratitude and aifection. 
 
 Mr. Smith, in the midst of his academical engagements, never lost sight 
 of the interests of his own particular church, or of the Episcopal Church 
 at large. It was chiefly through his exertions that there was a State Con- 
 vention called, from which delegates were sent to the earliest General Con- 
 ventions held at Philadelphia, for the organization of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church in the United States. He was not able, on account of 
 his numerous engagements, to attend the first of these Conventions, held 
 in 1785, though he was an active and influential member of the Convention 
 of 1786, and no less so of that of 1789. It has been confidently asserted 
 that, but for his influence, the Episcopal Churches in South Carolina would 
 not so early, (if they would for many years,) have joined the General 
 Association of the Protestant Episcopal Churches of the United States. 
 
 In 1789, the degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by 
 the University of Pennsylvania. 
 
 In 1795, he was elected Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in 
 South Carolina, and was consecrated at Christ Church, Philadelphia, on 
 the 13th of September in that year, by Bishop White, assisted by Bishops 
 Provoost, Madison, and Claggett. 
 
 In this office Dr. Smith continued till the close of his life. He died on 
 the 28th of October, 1801, of a fever of only a few days continuance, in 
 the seventieth year of his age. His remains were deposited, with those of 
 many members of his family, in the Cemetery of St. Philip's Church. 
 
ROBERT SMITH. J 73 
 
 Dalcho, in his History of the Church of South Carolina, has left the 
 following testimony in respect to Bishop Smith : — 
 
 •'Advanced as was the age at which it pleased God to call him to his rest, he seemed 
 by no means to have attained the termination of the career of usefulness of which he 
 was capable. The unfeigned regrets of many hung upon his departure. His clerical 
 brethren had found in him a friend, and they mourned in him a father. The charities 
 of the community had found in liim an active and exemplary promoter of their objects, 
 and tliey lost in him an able and energetic assertor of their claims. The Church of 
 which he was a distinguished minister, and to whose doctrine, discipline, and worship 
 he had been inviolably faithful, had profited much by his counsels and his care, and 
 much as it had honoured him ivhile he lived, it most deeply fjlt. when he was no more, 
 the importance of his services and character 
 
 " Dr. Smith is reasonably presumed to have been the principal founder of the Society 
 for the Relief of the Widows and Orphans of the Clergy of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church in South Carolina." 
 
 FROM CHARLES FRASER, ESQ. 
 
 Charleston, S. C, September 8, 1855. 
 
 Dear Sir: Dr. Smith was Principal of the College of Charleston in 1792, 
 when I first remember him. It was then a Grammar school, having but the 
 name and charter of a College. It was well supplied with teachers, so that he 
 never took an active part in instruction, but merely exercised a superintendino- 
 control. 
 
 I never heard of his being remarkable for scholarship. Dalcho's account of 
 him is obtained, as far as it goes, from correct information, and may, I think, be 
 lelied on. His zeal (and this was a prominent feature of his character) being 
 always well directed, obtained for him much of that usefulness, both in public 
 and private life, for which he was distinguished. 
 
 As he had considerable wealth, and was charitable in proportion to his means, 
 young clergymen and those designed for the Church were the favourite objects 
 of his care. When the late Bishop Bo wen's father died, he received him, then 
 a boy, into his family, and educated him. Bowen was in the College at the time 
 I was, and for a short while engaged as a Tutor. When the troubles of St. 
 Domingo threw many of its unfortunate inhabitants upon our shores, Dr. Smith 
 received one family under his roof, and hospitably maintained them. 
 
 During our Revolutionary war he was a steady Whig; and, upon the fall of 
 Charleston, was marked by the enemy for persecutions; for falling ill shortly 
 after its surrender, and even when his recovery was doubtful, he was placed 
 under double sentinels. 
 
 lie was a member of the Cincinnati, and often officiated for them in their cele- 
 brations at church. 
 
 His manners were social and unreserved, which, together with his long con- 
 tinued Rectorship in the church, endeared him very much to his congregation. 
 His person was well proportioned and graceful, and his features regular and 
 impressive. When he first came to Charleston, I have always heard that he 
 was called the " handsome Englishman;" and this accidental advantage con- 
 tributed much to lay the foundation of his early fortunes; for, soon after his 
 arrival here, he married a young lady who brought him a large estate. 
 
 There are none of his descendants now alive who remember him. I was per- 
 sonally well acquainted with his two sons, who survived him — one educated at 
 Yale, and the other at Cambridge — two excellent gentlemen, in every respect 
 worthy of him, and whom I was always happy to number amongst my friends. 
 
 If the above remarks, hastily thrown together, can be of any use to you, they 
 are quite at your service. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 CHARLES FRASER. 
 
274 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 EAST APTHORP, D. D * 
 
 1759—1765. 
 
 East Apthorp was a son of Charles Apthorp, a merchant of Boston, 
 who died November 11, 1758, aged sixty-one. He (the son) was born in 
 Boston, in 1733, and, after having obtained the rudiments of his education 
 at the Boston Latin School, was sent to England to complete it. He 
 was entered as a student of Jesus College, Cambridge ; took the degree of 
 Bachelor of Arts in 1755 ; and proceeded Master of Arts in 1758. He 
 obtained the Chancellor's Prize Medal for eminence in classical learning, 
 in 1755 ; and the Members' Latin Dissertation Prizes, as Middle Bache- 
 lor, in 1756 ; and as Senior Bachelor, in 1757. And his Academical 
 honours were completed by his being elected a Fellow of his College. 
 Having received Episcopal ordination, he returned to this country in 
 1759, as a Missionary of the Society for the Propagation of the Grospel in 
 Foreign Parts. About this time, five or six gentlemen, of large income, 
 were desirous to have an Episcopal Church at Cambridge, Mass., and a 
 Missionary established there ; and, accordingly, in 1761, a new edifice 
 called Christ Church was erected, which was, and has ever since been, 
 regarded as one of the finest models of church architecture in New Eng- 
 land. Mr. Apthorp was settled over this church in October, 1761, and 
 immediately entered on his public duties. 
 
 Nearly all that is known of the history of Mr. Apthorp's ministry at 
 Cambridge is included in the following abstracts from the Reports of the 
 Venerable Society, during the successive years of his residence there. 
 
 Prom the Report for 1761. 
 " The Rev. Mr. Apthorp, the Society's Missionary at Cambridge, writes from thence 
 in his letter of August 30, 1760, that the Books sent him from the Society were safely 
 arrived, and the building of the Church was in such forwardness, that he hoped it would 
 be fit for Divine service in November, and particular care has been taken to make the 
 structure durable and useful, as well as decently elegant; and in case of future acces- 
 sions to the congregation, it may be easily enlarged ; and he has the satisfaction to add 
 that it already promises to be one of the best supported and most flourishing churches 
 in America." 
 
 Prom the Report for 1762. 
 " The Rev. Mr. Apthorp, the Society's Missionary at Cambridge, in his letter dated 
 February 14, 1761, acquaints the Society that they have been under some difficulties 
 in completing the Ijuilding of their church, and as it had not yet been in his power to 
 be resident at Cambridge, and therefore he had hitherto been of little service to the 
 Society, he thinks he cannot, with a safe conscience, accept of their salary for the 
 years 1759 and 1760, but begs the favour of the Society to grant the salary for those 
 two years towards the building of the Church, which has been expensive, and the 
 chief burthen of it borne by a very few. As the good people of Cambridge are likely 
 to incur a considerable debt, which may prevent many of the poorer sort from associ- 
 ating with them, he thinks it will greatly advance the interest of that Mission to 
 lighten the burthen of the first expense. This request the Society very readily com- 
 plied with, and think themselves greatly obliged to Mr. Apthorp for liis generous 
 behaviour on this occasion." 
 
 'Gentleman's Magazine, 1816. — Critical Review, 1778. — Sabine's American Loyalists.^ 
 Curwen's Journal and Letters. — Hoppin's Historical Discourse. — Holmes' American Annals, 
 II.— Mass. Hist. CoU., VII. 
 
EAST APTHORP. 175 
 
 From the Repokt for 1763. 
 " The Rev. J[r. Apthorp, the Society's Missionary at Cambridge, in his letter dated 
 September 29, 1702, writes that, in his infant settlement, where lie has officiated since 
 tlie opening of tlie Church in October, 1761, the numbers are but few. Those he has 
 are serious;_and he entertains good hope that God will bless this Mission, and render 
 it really serviceable to religion. Inthepast j'ear he had baptized twelve, and at the last 
 monthly Communion, had near forty communicants. He adds that Common Prayers, 
 and other Books of devotion to be distributed among the people of his Mission will be 
 of great use; which v^ere sent according to his request." 
 
 From the Report for 1764. 
 " The Rev. Mr. Apthorp, the Society's Missionary at Cambridge, in the Province 
 of Massachusetts Bay, in his letters dated February 12, and June 25, 1763, writes 
 that, in the winter season, he has a very small congregation of the neighbouring fam- 
 ilies, but in the summer the Church is well frequented. He generously expresses his 
 hopes that it will one day be in his power to free the Society from the burden of this 
 Mission, but at present neither his own private affairs, nor the circumstances of the 
 church, will admit their resigning the Society's patronage, without essentially hurting 
 that new and unsettled Mission. The families of the Church of England in this Mis- 
 sion are twenty-six, and the communicants thirty-three. Mr. Apthorp also gives an 
 account of a controversy he lias had with a Dissenting minister of Boston, against 
 whose personal aspersions he is ready to vindicate himself in any particular that may 
 be thought to require it. But as this gentleman's reflections upon the Society and 
 their Missionaries have been fully answered, both at home and abroad, and nothing 
 worth notice alleged against Mr. Apthorp, it is thought unnecessary to give him that 
 trouble, or to say any thing on the subject in this place." 
 
 From the Report of 1765. 
 " The Rev. Mr. Apthorp, late the Society's Missionary at Cambridge, in the Pro- 
 vince of Massachusetts Bay, which Mission he has since resigned, in his letter dated 
 March 12, 1764, begs leave to lay before the Society the case of the President and 
 Fellows of Harvard College, \vliu have sustained the total loss of their Library by fire. 
 Mr. Apthorp thinks this a fit occasion for the Society to exert their public and Chris- 
 tian spirit by contributing their assistimco towards repairing this great loss to Religion 
 and Learning, in a Colony wholly unprovided with public libraries. He adds that the 
 Library and other advantages of the College are distinguished benefits to this Mission, 
 and that he is under personal obligations to the town and College for their favours to 
 him in many instances. This Society, taking Mr. Apthorp's request in behalf of 
 Harvard College into consideration, have agreed to make the College a present of 
 Books to the amount of a hundred pounds." 
 
 In 1763, BIr. Apthorp publislied a pamphlet entitled " Considerations 
 on the Institution and Conduct of the Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel in Foreign Parts;" the design of which was to show that the 
 Society originally contemplated the maintaining of Episcopal Churches in 
 the towns and villages of North America ; and that the evangelizing of 
 the Heathen was only an incidental and secondary consideration. This 
 was the commencement of a controversy of some length, which was con- 
 ducted on both sides with great ability, and in which Dr. Mayhew bore a 
 prominent part. Mr. Apthorp concludes his first pamphlet with the follow- 
 ing remarks : — 
 
 " The writer would only suggest a short apology for his undertaking to vindicate a 
 Society, which is above censure, as it is incapable of wrong motives in the application 
 of its liberality. This business, in truth, was forced upon him, by the frequent recur- 
 ring of this topic, both in print and conversation, and by the honour done him of 
 sharing in the insult offered to the late Dr. Miller, of Braintree. He promises, in 
 amends, to employ his studies, for the future, to better purposes; and, in conclusion, 
 adds his private opinion that this truly Christian Society, the honour of our age and 
 nation, cannot better apply their munificence, than in providing, througliout our Colo- 
 nies, for the decent celebration of public religion. A Protestant country, in such a 
 climate as ours, cannot well be overstocked with churches and resident ministers. 
 The difforeut persuasions need n'ot interfere with each other: they may even act in 
 concert, as to the main end in view, that of promoting the Christian faith and virtue. 
 And how rapturous is the prospect to the true patriot, who unites his views of policy 
 with those of religion, to behold tliis extensive country, just won to the British empire, 
 
176 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 gradually acceeding, among its numerous inhabitants, to the empire of Jesus Christ, 
 and, of consequence, flourishing in arts, in science, and in liberty, both civil and reli- 
 gious." 
 
 Mr. Apthorp's situation at Cambridge is said to have been rendered 
 uncomfortable, partly perhaps by the controversy already referred to, and, 
 accordingly, sometime in the year 1765, he returned to England, and spent 
 there the remainder of his days. Before the close of that year, he was 
 appointed by Archbishop Seeker to the Vicarage of Croydon, where he 
 engaged for his Curate the Kev. John Smith, who held a Rectory in the 
 neighbourhood, but resided in Croydon for the benefit of his health. The 
 preferment of Croydon was particularly acceptable to Mr. Apthorp, as it 
 placed him in the midst of a very agreeable and highly cultivated society, 
 to which he was himself reckoned as an important addition. His sister, 
 the first wife of Mr. Alderman Trecothick, lived in the neighbouring vil- 
 lage of Addington ; and her husband having, in June, 1770, been elected 
 Lord Mayor of London, Mr. Apthorp accepted the ofiice of Cure Chaplain. 
 The same year he projected a large and comprehensive scheme of publica- 
 tion, preparatory to which he issued " Conspectus nova editiones Histori- 
 corum veterum Latinorum qui extant omnium, ita disponenda, ut, pro 
 ordine temporum, et rerum serie, integrum corpus componat Historise 
 Sacrse et Orientalis, Eabulosae et Heroicae, Grsecae et Romanse, ab orbe 
 condito, ad excidium imperii Ocoidentalis et initia Regni Italici. Cum 
 singulorum Scriptorum Historia literaria, et Annotationibus Philologicis 
 Angliee conscriptis ; adjectis Nummis, Tabulisque Chronologicis et Geo- 
 graphicis," 4to. This plan, however, not meeting with the desired encour- 
 agement, was soon abandoned. From that time he continued to perform 
 his duties as a Parish Priest with great diligence, and with high acceptance 
 also, — as was indicated by the fact that, after he had lost his sight, they 
 testified their gratitude and respect towards him by making him a present 
 of nearly two thousand pounds. 
 
 About the year 1780, Archbishop Cornwallis conferred on him the 
 degree of Doctor of Divinity, and collated him to the Rectory of St. Mary- 
 le-15ow, in the city of London, with the Rectories of St. Pancras, Soper- 
 lane, and All-hallows, Honey-lane, annexed ; and also appointed him to 
 preach the Boyle Lecture. 
 
 In 1790, Dr. Apthorp was collated to a Prebend in St. Paul's Cathe- 
 dral. He was also encouraged to expect still higher preferment, and the 
 Bishopric of Kildare was actually offered to him ; but he had now lost 
 his sight, and was advised to decline it. In 1793, on the death of Bishop 
 Wilson, he obtained from Bishop Porteus, on the recommendation of Arch- 
 bishop Moore, the valuable Prebend of Finsbury ; for which he relinquished 
 all his other preferments. It is said that he would gladly have retained 
 Croydon, but the Archbishop would not consent to it. After this he 
 retired wholly to Cambridge, where he continued to reside among the 
 scenes, and a few of the friends, of his early life : he had an adequate 
 income, enjoyed, for some time, tolerable health, and, having undergone 
 the operation of couching by Mr. Ware, an eminent oculist, had, in a small 
 degree, recovered his sight. Thus he spent his last years in dignified 
 retirement, honoured and loved, not only in his immediate circle, but by 
 
EAST APTHORP. J 77 
 
 many of the great and good beyond it. He bore an illness of six years 
 with entire resignation to the will of Providence, and died on the 16th of 
 April, 1816, in the eighty-fourth year of his age. In his will he directed 
 the following inscription to bo placed upon the stone that covers his 
 remains : — 
 
 EAST APTHORP, S. T. D. 
 
 hujus CoUegii nuper Alumnus et Socius, 
 
 ^dis Cathedralis S'ti Pauli Prebendarlus, 
 
 decessit in fide, die xvi Aprilis, 
 
 MDCCCXVJ., aetatis LXXXIV. 
 
 expectans misericordiam 
 
 Domini nostri Jesii Christi 
 
 in vitam seternam. 
 
 The following are Mr. Apthorp's publications before leaving this coun- 
 try : — The Constitution of a Christian Church illustrated in a Sermon at 
 the Opening of Christ Church, Cambridge, 1761. The Felicity of the 
 Times : A Sermon preached at Christ Church, Cambridge, on a day of 
 Thanksgiving for the General Peace, 1763. Considerations on the Insti- 
 tution and Conduct of the Society for the Propagation of the Grospel in 
 Foreign Parts, 1763. The Character and Example of a Christian Woman : 
 A Discourse preached in Christ Church, Cambridge, on the Death of Mrs. 
 Ann Wheelwright, 1764. Of Sacred Poetry and Music : A Discourse 
 at Christ Church, Cambridge, at the Opening of the Organ, 1764. An 
 Answer to Dr. Mayhew's Observations on the Character and Conduct of 
 the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts, 1764. 
 
 After returning to England, he published the following : — A Review of 
 Dr. Mayhew's Remarks on the Answer to the Observations on the Char- 
 acter and Conduct of the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign 
 Parts, 1765. A Sermon preached at Guildhall Chapel, London, on the 
 Election of a Lord Mayor, 1770. A Fast Sermon on the Unhappy Dif- 
 ferences between this Country and her American Colonies, 1777. Letters 
 on the Prevalence of Christianity before its Civil Establishment ; with 
 Observations on a late History of the Decline of the Roman Empire, 8vo., 
 1778. The Excellency of the Liturgy of the Church of England : A Ser- 
 mon at the Church of St. Mary-le-Bow, on St. Mark's day, pursuant to the 
 will of Mr. John Hutchins, citizen of London. To which is annexed an 
 Account of a Catechetical Lecture revived in that Church, 1778. A Ser- 
 mon before the Lord Mayor and the Governors of the several Hospitals in 
 Easter week, 1780. A Sermon on the Annual Commemoration of the 
 Fire of London, 1780. A Sermon preached in Lambeth Chapel, at the 
 Consecration of Dr. Samuel Halifax, Bishop of Gloucester, 1781. Select 
 Devotions, 1. for Families; 2. for Particular Persons ; 3. for the Celebra- 
 tion of the Holy Eucharist, 1785. Discourses on Prophecy, read in the 
 Chapel of Lincoln's Inn, at the Lecture founded by the Rt. Rev. William 
 Warburton, late Lord Bishop of Gloucester, 2 vols. 8vo., 1786. 
 
 He was married, in Boston, shortly after his return to this country, to 
 Elizabeth, a daughter of Judge Eliakim Hutchinson, a brother of the Gov- 
 ernor : she died on the 28th of January, 1782, — the mother of eight chil- 
 dren, one of whom died in infancy. The survivors were the Rev.. 
 Frederick Apthorp, M. A., afterwards Prebendary of Lincoln, Rector of 
 Gumley in Leicestershire; and six daughters. On the 6th of March,. 
 
 Vor,. V. 23 
 
178 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 1787, he was married, a second time, to Anne, daughter of John Crich, 
 Esq., of Thurlow, in Suffolk, by whom he had one child, — a daughter. 
 Three of his daughters were married, — one to the Kev. Dr. Cory, Master 
 of Emanuel College, Cambridge ; another to the Rev. Dr. Butler, Mas- 
 ter of Shrewsbury School ; and the youngest to the Rev. Mr. Paley, son 
 of Dr. Paley. 
 
 Dr. Andrew Barnaby, afterwards the Archdeacon of Leicester, in his 
 " Travels through the Middle Settlements of North America," speaks of 
 Mr. Apthorp as " a very amiable young man, of shining parts, great 
 learning, pure and engaging manners." 
 
 The following honourable testimony to the character of Mr. Apthorp as 
 
 a writer is rendered by Gibbon in his Vindication of some passages in his 
 
 History : 
 
 " If I am not mistaken, Mr. Apthorpe was the first who announced to the public 
 his intention of examining the interesting subject which I had treated in the two last 
 chapters of my History. The multitude of collateral and accessory ideas which pre- 
 sented themselves to the author, insensibly swelled the bulk of his papers to the size 
 of a large volume in octavo ; the publication was delayed many months beyond the 
 time of the first advertisement; and when Mr. Apthorpe's Letters appeared, I was 
 surprised to find that I had scarcely any interest or concern in their contents. They 
 are filled with general observations on the study of History, with a large -and useftil 
 catalogue of Historians, and with a variety of reflections, moral and religious, all pre- 
 paratory to the direct and formal consideration of my two last chapters, which Mr. 
 Apthorpe seems to reserve for the subject of a second volume. I sincerely respect the 
 learning, the piety, and the candour of this gentleman, and must consider It as a 
 mark of his esteem, that he has thought proper to begin his approaches at so great a 
 distance from the fortifications which he designed to attack." 
 
 Of Mr. Apthorp's Discourses on Prophecy, the British Critic, as quoted 
 
 by Home in his Introduction, expresses itself as follows : — 
 
 " Dr. Apthorp began by giving the History of Prophecy. He then careftiUy laid 
 down the Canons of interpretation, after which he proceeded to the Prophecies relating 
 to the birth, time, and theological characters of the Messiah. The prophecies of the 
 death of Christ are next distinctly handled, and those which relate to his earthly 
 Kingdom. Finally, he traces the characters of Antichrist, gives a view of the mystic 
 Tyre, and concludes by the prophecies which he considers as announcing the Reforma- 
 tion. Though some of this author's applications will to most readers appear harsh, 
 and some questionable, yet his books display altogether much knowledge of the sub- 
 ject, much learning, and no small share of ingenuity." 
 
 FROM THE REV. NICHOLAS HOPPIN, 
 
 RECTOR or CHRIST CHURCH, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Christ OnrROH Rectobt, ) 
 Cambridge, March 27, 1858. J 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: Incessant occupation with parochial duties, and the prepa- 
 ration of my Historical notice of Christ Church, Cambridge, have prevented my 
 finding a moment's leisure till now to comply with your request. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Apthorp was Missionary at Cambridge only five or six years, 
 i. e. from ,1759 to 1765; and the Revolution so soon afterwards broke up and dis- 
 persed his congregation that it is not strange that there should be but very little 
 traditionary remembrance of him here. The gentlemen who founded his church 
 were, with scarcely an exception. Loyalists, and but one that I have any know- 
 ledge of lived in Cambridge after the War. Their estates were confiscated, and 
 the descendants of only two or three of the families remained. 
 
 When Mr. Apthorp came back to this country in 1759, he had just finished 
 his course at the University of Cambridge, England, and was newly admitted 
 to Holy Orders. He was then a most promising clergyman, a ripe scholar, 
 
EAST APTHOEP. 
 
 179 
 
 though young in years, of an ardent temperament, and full of enthusiasm for his 
 Church and country, for religion and learning. 
 
 The establishment of the Mission at Cambridge within sight of the College 
 seems to have awakened anew a feeling of distrust, which had existed before on the 
 part of the established Congregational Churches of New England, with regard 
 to the ulterior designs of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and the 
 probability of having Bishops established in the Colonies. The controversy 
 between Dr. Mayhew and Dr. Apthorp upon this subject probably rendered the 
 situation of the latter the less comfortable here, and it was not long before he 
 embraced the opportunity of preferment which opened to him in England. Upon 
 removing to Cambridge, he built a costly mansion, and lived in a style which, 
 though not unsuitable to his private fortune, and the manner in which he 
 had been brought up, — for his father was reputed to be the richest man in 
 Boston, — neither unsuitable to the mode in v/hich most of his parishioners 
 lived, for they were almost all men of great wealth, was yet not lilsely to make 
 him popular in a community of generally plain and simple habits. But what- 
 ever was the occasion of his removal from Cambridge, it was a great loss to his 
 church, and to the interests of learning and piety in this country. 
 
 The published writings of Dr. Apthorp show him to have been a, man of 
 vigorous intellect, of large and generous views, of sound scholarship, and refined 
 taste. His great learning enabled him to cope successfully with Gibbon, whose 
 misrepresentations of the early history of Christianity he undertook to expose 
 as soon as they appeared. The elegant historian himself was obliged to own a 
 sincere respect for the learning of Dr. Apthorp, of which he was certainly a 
 competent judge, if not of his piety and candour, which he also commended. 
 Great thoroughness and accuracy characterize Dr. A.'s writings, and indeed 
 seem to belong to every thing which he did. The earlier Kecords of our church, 
 with copious extracts from the correspondence relating to its foundation, are in 
 his handwriting, which is beautifully clear and legible, without a single erasure, 
 and are arranged and kept with exact method. His attainments in the various 
 departments of elegant literature were certainly very great. 
 
 As a Christian Divine, commissioned to teach the revelations of the Gospel, he 
 deserves a high rank for the clearness, soundness, and consistency of his views, 
 and the ability with which they were enforced. He seems to have studied 
 thoroughly, and to have dwelt with deep and ardent feeling, upon the wonderful 
 redemption of mankind by the loving sacrifice of the death and passion of the 
 Son of God, as tlie sole foundation of the hopes of eternal life, and the immortal 
 spring of a Christian's obedience to the Divine law. His piety was of a happy 
 and gladsome cast. " God loves not," he said, " a dull and melancholy 
 spirit." He was ever candid and charitable towards those who dififered from 
 him, and though warmly attached to his own communion, was not insensible to 
 the characteristic excellencies of the Puritan dissenters from the Church of Eng- 
 land, and expressed the wish that both " might henceforth quit every emulation 
 but that of excelling in virtue, piety and benevolence." 
 
 Such was the Eev. Dr. Apthorp, of whom both America and England may justly 
 be proud. The contemplation of a life like his, prolonged beyond the usual age 
 of man, is indeed pleasant and satisfying. Born to more than an ordinary 
 share of earthly advantages; reared in aflSuence, and provided with the best 
 means of instruction; devoted in early life to the service of Christ, and employed 
 till extreme old age in the improving engagements of the sacred ministry; 
 befriended and prospered in his undertakings; surrounded with social blessings, 
 and notwithstanding the blindness of his latter years and some other afflictions 
 incident to humanity, more than usually blessed; continuing faithful to his 
 great Master unto death, and at length falling gently asleep, " expecting the 
 
180 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life," — the accomplishment of such 
 a probation is indeed beautiful to look upon. 
 
 What a contrast with this were the fortunes of his successor, the Eev. Win- 
 wood Serjeant, the second Missionary at Cambridge! The few bright years of 
 a happy ministry suddenly disturbed and clouded with the awful tempest of 
 the Revolution; driven from his church and home; obliged with his family to 
 flee for their lives; his house ransacked and pillaged ; wandering from place to 
 place; living upon the charity of his friends; and at length broken-hearted with 
 sickness, poverty and trials, dying in middle age, — his story is certainly an 
 instructive example of the vicissitudes of life, and the uncertainty of all earthly 
 joys. 
 
 With great respect, 
 
 I am most truly yours, 
 
 NICHOLAS HOPPIN. 
 
 JACOB DUCHE, D. D* 
 
 1759—1798. 
 
 Jacob Duch^, the son of a gentleman of the same name, was born in 
 Philadelphia, in the year 1737. He belonged to a highly respectable 
 family, and his father was an influential member of the Vestry of Christ 
 Church. He graduated at the institution which is now the University of 
 Pennsylvania, in 1757 ; and his name stands first on its list of graduates. 
 Immediately after his graduation, he went to England, and spent some 
 time at the University of Cambridge. 
 
 In November, 1758, Mr. Duche's father requested that an application 
 might be made by the Rector, Wardens, and Vestrymen of St. Peter's 
 Church, to the Bishop of London, in behalf of his son, then at the Univer- 
 sity of Cambridge, that, as he had always been designed for the ministry, 
 ho might, previous to his return to America, be licensed to officiate in the 
 Churches in Philadelphia. The proposal met with the approbation of Dr. 
 Jenny, the Rector, but was objected to by others on the ground that, as 
 he was then not quite twenty-one years of age, he had better remain 
 longer at the University. In February of the next year, however, the 
 Vestry agreed to waive this objection, and addressed a letter to Dr. Sher- 
 lock, then Rishop of London, requesting that " Mr. Jacob Duche Jr., then 
 of Clare Hall, Cambridge, might be admitted to Holy Orders, and licensed 
 to officiate as an Assistant Minister in the Churches of Philadelphia." He 
 returned to this country in September following, with Letters of Deacon's 
 Orders, and a License to preach, and he was accordingly received as one 
 of the Assistant Ministers, in his native city. 
 
 In 1759, shortly after his return from England, Mr. Duche was appointed 
 Professor of Oratory in the institution at which he had graduated. Ho 
 accepted the place, and held it until 1782, when he resigned. 
 
 • Memoirs of Bishop Whito. — Sparks' Washington, V. — Dorr's Hist. Chr. Ch. 
 
JACOB DUCHE. J 3]^ 
 
 Dr. Jenny, the Eector of the United Churches, died at the beginning 
 of the year 1762, and Mr. Duche, in connection with his friend and asso- 
 ciate, Mr. Sturgeon,* was requested to officiate in the two churches, during 
 the pleasure of the Vestry. Early in the summer of the same year, Mr* 
 D., with the approbation of the Vestry, went to England to receive Priest's 
 Orders ; and, having accomplished his object, returned about the close of 
 the year ; whereupon it was unanimously resolved by the Vestry that " he 
 be received as one of the Ministers of the United churches." 
 
 On the 25th of September, 1775, the Rev. Eichard Peters having 
 resigned his Kectorship, Mr. Duche was unanimously chosen to succeed 
 him ; and a letter was drawn up and signed by the Wardens and Vestry- 
 men, recommending him to the Bishop of London, from which the following 
 is an extract : — 
 
 " We beg leave to observe to your Lordship that the Rev. Mr. Duch6 is a native of 
 this city, and known to most of us from his childhood ; that he has officiated under a 
 license from your Lordship's predecessor, as an Assistant Minister in our said churches, 
 during the space of upwards of sixteen years; in which he has deservedly met with 
 universal approbation. From the unblemished character he has hitherto supported 
 through life, from his exemplary conduct, zeal, piety, and learning, we presume to 
 recommend him in the warmest manner to your Lordship, and flatter ourselves that 
 our choice will meet with your Lordship's approbation, being firmly persuaded that his 
 best endeavours will ever be exerted for the maintenance of unanimity and concord in 
 the churches, and the advancement oC true religion and virtue." 
 
 At the commencement of the Revolution, Mr. Duche took a decided 
 part in favour of the Independence of the country, and, by request of the 
 first Congress, offered a prayer at the opening of its deliberations. He 
 also preached a Sermon on the death of Peyton Randolph, its first Presi- 
 dent, and afterwards a Sermon before Congress, on the occasion of a Public 
 Fast, both of which were strongly imbued with a patriotic spirit, and called 
 forth many warm expressions of approbation. In consequence of these 
 highly acceptable performances, he was appointed Chaplain to Congress, 
 and actually served in that capacity for several months ; but the pressure 
 of his other duties, in connection with a delicate state of health, soon 
 obliged him to resign the place. His salary as Chaplain he appropriated 
 to the relief of the families of Pennsylvanians who had fallen in battle. 
 
 Within a short time after Washington was placed at the head of the 
 American army, Mr. Duche preached a Sermon to Colonel Dickinson's first 
 battalion of city troops, which was printed, and inscribed to the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief. In a letter to General Washington, accompanying a 
 copy of the Discourse, he wrote, — " If the manner in which I have treated 
 the subject should have the least good influence upon the hearts and actions 
 of the military freemen of America, or should add one more virtuous 
 motive to those, by which I trust they are already actuated, it will be the 
 best return I can receive from my fellow citizens for this labour of love. 
 I have long been an admirer of your amiable character, and was glad of 
 this opportunity of paying you my little tribute of respect." There was 
 nothing in Mr. Duche's conduct to justify a doubt of the sincerity of these 
 professions. 
 
 •William Sturgeon was graduated at Tale College in 1745; went to Englaudand obtained 
 Episcopal Ordination, and came out, under the patronage of the Society for Propagating the 
 Gospel in Foreign Parts, as "Assistant to the Rev. Dr. Jenny, and Cateohist to the negroes." 
 In July, 1766, he resigned his office as Assistant Minister in the United Churches; having 
 officiated in that capacity nineteen years. 
 
182 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 The first indication of any change in his views and feelings in regard to 
 the state of the country, — that indeed which constituted his grand offence, 
 and brought the shade over his character, was an extraordinary letter 
 jrhich he addressed to General Washington, a few days after the British 
 took possession of Philadelphia. In this letter he not only abjured all his 
 former opinions, but reflected with great severity on Congress, and espe- 
 cially those who had taken the lead in the cause of freedom. Washington, 
 he said, was the only person who had it in his power to stop the current 
 which was fast hurrying the country to inevitable ruin ; and he earnestly 
 entreated him to " represent to Congress the indispensable necessity of 
 rescinding the hasty and ill-advised Declaration of Independency." Wash- 
 ington immediately enclosed the letter in his despatches to Congress, and 
 it soon found its way into the newspapers. 
 
 Francis Hopkinson, one of the Signers of the Declaration of Independ- 
 ence, whose sister Mr. Duche had married, on receiving a copy of the 
 offensive letter, immediately wrote to his brother-in-law, in a style of 
 scathing rebuke, as well as earnest expostulation. The following para- 
 graphs, with which the letter closes, are a specimen of both its sentiments 
 and spirit : — 
 
 " On the whole, I find it impossible to reconcile the matter and style of this letter 
 with your general conduct, or with the virtues of your heart. I would fain hope, not- 
 withstanding your assertion to the contrary, that you wrote it with a bayonet held to 
 your breast, by order of the unprincipled usurpers of your native society. But my 
 chief motive for writing you at this time is to assure you that I firmly believe that our 
 just defensive war will be crowned with success, and that we shall ere long return to 
 our habitations in Philadelphia. I would, therefore, most earnestly warn you to evade 
 the dismal consequences of your ill-judged address to our beloved General. Do all you 
 can to wipe ofi', if possible, its unhappy effects. I tremble for you; for my good sister, 
 and her little family. I tremble for your personal safety. Be assured, I write this 
 from true brotherly love. Our intimacy has been of long duration, even from our early 
 youth; long and uninterrupted without even a rub in the way; and so long have the 
 sweetness of your manners and the integrity of your heart fixed my affections. 
 
 •' I am perfectly disposed to attribute this unfortunate step to the timidity of your 
 temper, the weakness of your nerves, and the undue influence of those about you. 
 But will the world hold you so excused ? Will the individuals you have so freely cen- 
 sured and characterized with contempt, have this tenderness for you? I fear not. 
 They will only judge of your conduct by its rashness, and proportion their resentment 
 to their sensibility of the wounds you have given. I pray God to inspire you with some 
 means of extricating yourself from this embarrassing difiBculty." 
 
 The letter from which the above is an extract, was sent first to General 
 
 Washington, who, in acknowledging it, says, — 
 
 " I confess to you that I was not more surprised than concerned, at receiving so 
 extraordinary a letter from Mr. Duoh^, of whom I had entertained the most favour- 
 able opinion, and I am willing to suppose that it was rather dictated by his fears than 
 by his real sentiments; but 1 very much doubt whether the great numbers of respect- 
 able characters in the State and Army, on whom be has bestowed the most unprovoked 
 and unmerited abuse, will ever attribute it to the same cause, or forgive the man who 
 has artfully endeavoured to engage me to sacrifice them, to purchase my own safetv." 
 
 The consequence of this untoward circumstance was, that Mr. Duche 
 found himself under the necessity of leaving the country, and, accordingly, 
 on the 9th of December, 1777, he signified to the Vestry his intention of 
 going to England, with a view to remove the prejudices which he had rea- 
 son to believe the Bishop of London had imbibed against him ;* though 
 he stated explicitly that it was his purpose to return to the care of his 
 
 * Supposed to have been in oonsequenoe of a patriotic Sermon he preached on the 7th of July 
 177o» 
 
JACOB DUGHE. 283 
 
 churches as soon as lie had settled his affairs, and could come back with 
 safety. They responded in a kindly and respectful tone, assuring him of 
 their affectionate wishes and fervent prayers for his safe arrival in Eng- 
 land, and his speedy return to his native city. He now embarked with 
 his family for England, and, soon after he arrived there, was appointed a 
 preacher in the Lambeth Asylum, where he attracted much attention by 
 his uncommon eloquence. He was greatly respected also by the best 
 classes of society, and appears to have received an adequate support for 
 his professional services. He was constantly reminded, however, that he 
 was in a foreign land, and he greatly preferred a residence in his native 
 country. Accordingly, at the close of the War, he addressed a letter to 
 General "Washington, acknowledging his error, though claiming that it was 
 merely an error of judgment, and begging that he would exert his influence 
 in favour of his being permitted to return to America. Washington 
 replied to him that so far as his return depended on his private voice, it 
 would be given in favour of it with cheerfulness ; but, removed as he was 
 from the people and policy of the State in which he (Mr. Duche) had for- 
 merly resided, he felt constrained to leave the decision of the matter to its 
 constitutional judges. 
 
 Two days after the date of General Washington's answer, (August 12, 
 1783,) Mr. Duche addressed a long letter to Dr. John Morgan of Phila- 
 delphia, which reveals the peculiar state of his mind, as well as furnishes 
 some clue to his general character. As the letter has not been published, 
 the following extract from it is here inserted : — 
 
 " I thank you most sincerely for the affection and candour with which you 
 have written on the subject of my return. In consequence of yours, and the let- 
 ters of all my friends, which exactly agree, I have given up all thoughts of 
 leaving this country, and at least determined never to solicit again for permission 
 to return to America. If ever the time should come when my fellow-citizens 
 shall be as anxious to receive me as I was to go to them, and give me an affection- 
 ate invitation to resume my labours among them, if the period should not be too 
 distant, and my health should admit of it, I might be induced, from motives of 
 duty, to accept their call. But as this is highly improbable, I have written to 
 my dear aged father, acquainting him with my resolution, and earnestly entreat- 
 ing him to dispose of all his property, and come to me, as I cannot go to him. I 
 hope I have obviated every objection that could arise in his heart against taking a 
 voyage at his time of life, and I hope all my friends will see the propriety and 
 necessity of this measure. 
 
 " I am now past the meridian of life, and cannot, ought not, to look forward 
 to any change of worldly establishment for myself and family, especially at the 
 distance of two or three years. lam very comfortable where lam; and you 
 may depend upon it I will make no unworthy submissions to States or Generals 
 to obtain a settlement in a country where, after all, as Dr. Franklin very can- 
 didly expresses it, in his answer to my letter, I shall never enjoy the calmness 
 and tranquillity I now possess. Such is the conclusion of his most friendly let- 
 ter, though he makes no doubt that, by the interest of my friends, I might pro- 
 cure a repeal of the attainder, and some compensation for the losses I have 
 sustained. I think he sees and judges in this matter with his usual penetration. 
 
J 34 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 " Conscious of being actuated by the purest and most disinterested motives, I 
 have nothing to upbraid myself with in my conduct toward my country. Error 
 in judgment, and mistalfes from misinformation, can never amount to crimes, 
 and therefore I am in no wise anxious about the event of my letter to General 
 Washington, which you seem to think should have been more submissively 
 expressed, and introduced to his hands with greater parade. As a Christian, I 
 feel myself less than the least of God's creatures, full of infirmities, and hourly 
 standing in need of pardoning love. As a citizen of the world, I feel myself 
 superior to every art of adulation, and only find myself called to ' render unto 
 Caesar the things that are Caesar's.' I have my own opinion about the charac- 
 ters on both sides, that have been engaged in the late great contest. And you 
 know, in the most despotic countries, they do not hang people for thinking, pro- 
 vided their thoughts are not made known. My only astonishment is to find so 
 many of my friends (who thought as I did, though they did not venture to take 
 so decided a part) still permitted to breathe the air of America. They have 
 acted, perhaps, a more prudent part in the eye of the world; their own con- 
 sciences alone can tell whether they have done it from conviction. I am glad 
 they are all safe, and that they have not experienced the sufferings I have gone 
 through. Time will unravel all diflSculties, and reveal the secret arts and strata- 
 gems of worldly men, and perhaps the characters of the upright will then appear 
 in their true colours. If not, (and it is of little consequence in this world,) 
 the Judge of all the Earth is as well acquainted with motives as with actions." 
 
 Mr. Duche continued, for a number of years, to ofSciate at the Lambeth 
 Asylum, but, in 1789, he had gone to a retired place in the neighbourhood 
 of London, for which he assigns as a reason, in a letter to Bishop White 
 of Philadelphia, that his " present state of health, as well as his mental 
 state, rendered it necessary." The laws of Pennsylvania, excluding Kef- 
 ngees from the State, continued in force till after the adoption of the 
 Constitution of the United States. Mr. Duche returned to Philadelphia 
 in 1790, with his health greatly reduced, having suffered a paralytic affec- 
 tion. He died on the 3d of January, 1798, aged nearly sixty years. 
 
 The following is a list of Mr. Duche 's publications : — A Sermon on the 
 Death of E. Morgan, 1763. A Sermon on the Death of Richard Penn, 
 1771. Observations, Moral, &o., by Caspapina, 1773. A Fast Sermon 
 before Congress, entitled " The American Vine," 1775. A Sermon to the 
 Militia, entitled " The Duty of Standing Fast in our Spiritual and Tem- 
 poral Liberties, 1775. Two volumes of Sermons, octavo, 1780. A Ser- 
 mon before the Humane Society, 1781. 
 
 He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity, from one of the Engli.'^h 
 Universities it is believed, some time after 1780. 
 
 Mr. Duche, as has already been intimated, was married to Elizabeth 
 Hopkinson of Philadelphia, sister of Francis Hopkinson, of Revolutionary 
 fame. She died in her fifty-ninth year, March 2, 1797, a little less than 
 
 a year before the death of her husband. They had five children, one son 
 
 and four daughters. The son (^Thomas Spence) died in England, in 1790, 
 in his twenty-seventh year, and was interred in Lambeth Church-yard. 
 
 The following tribute to Dr. Duch6 appeared in the United States 
 Gazette, Philadelphia, January 8, 1798 : — 
 
 "He was a good man, and a good Christian; exemplary in his morals, mild and 
 affectionate in his dispositions, and of universal benevolence; while disease and 
 
JACOB DUCHE. 185 
 
 extreme infirmity clouded the latter years of a life, in its commencement unusually 
 brilliant, they did not disturb that cheerfulness, resignation, and equanimity founded 
 on the basis of unaffected religion, which he possessed in an uncommon degree." 
 
 The following respectful notices of Mr. Ducho are taken from Bishop 
 White's " Ordination Offices." 
 
 On the subject of delivering sermons from memory, the Bishop 
 remarks, — 
 
 " The only clergyman here known to have derived advantage from it, adequate to 
 the pains taken, was the late Rev. Jacob Duch^, of the city of Philadelphia. When 
 lie began his ministry in Christ Church, of that city, his voice, his pronunciation, and 
 his action were immediately subjects of great commendation; but he had the disad- 
 vantage of nearness of sight. In a short time, however, he was observed to lay by, 
 almost entirely, the help of his manuscript; his notice of which, when it happened, 
 became visible to the congregation, as he had to bring his face very near to the cushion 
 on which his sermon lay. This amiable gentleman had a very extraordinary talent for 
 th;i.t particular exercise of the memory to which he was thus incited. There are 
 many still living who know with what care he prepared himself in this department. 
 And he has been often heard to acknowledge that it would have been generally 
 impossible for him, a few days after the delivery of a sermon, to have I'ecited a single 
 paragraph of its contents. Certain it is that he manifested no signs in the pulpit of 
 his being there puzzled in the work of recollection. And this circumstance, added to 
 what has been said of his voice, and the praise due to the correctness of iiis action, 
 made his delivery exceedingly pleasing." 
 
 On the subject of reading the Service, after mentioning Whitefield as 
 
 the best reader he had ever heard, Bishop White says, — 
 
 " The next best reader of the Prayers, within the sphere of the acquaintance of the 
 present writer, was a gentleman already mentioned under the head of preaching, the 
 Kev. Mr. Duche. He w.as perhaps not inferior to Mr. Whitefleld in the correctness of 
 his pronunciation. His voice was remarkably sweet: although short of the voice of 
 the other gentleman in the compass of its powers, and especially in modulation. Mr. 
 Uuch6 was frequently oratorical in his sermons, but never so in the reading of 
 the prayers; although always read by him with signs of unaffected seriousness and 
 devotion." 
 
 In Bishop White's "Memoirs," speaking of his Consecration in 1787, 
 
 nine years after Mr. Duchy's return to England, he says, — 
 
 ■' The Consecration was performed in the Chapel of the Palace of the Archbishop, 
 in the presence of his family, and his household, and very few others; among whom 
 was my old friend, the Rev. Mr. Duche. I had asked the Archbishop's leave to intro- 
 duce him ; and it was a great satisfaction to me that he was there ; the recollection of 
 the benefit which I had received from his instructions in early life, and a tender sense 
 of the attentions which he had shown me almost from my infancy, together with the 
 impression left by the harmony which had subsisted between us in the discharge of 
 our joint pastoral duty in Philadelphia, being no improper accompaniments to the 
 feelings suited to the present very interesting transaction of nay life." 
 
 Vol. V. 54 
 
186 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 CHARLES INGLIS, D. D.* 
 
 1759—1816. 
 
 Charles Inglis was the third son of the Kev. Archibald Inglis of 
 Glen and Kilcarr, in Ireland, where he was born in or about the year 
 1733. Not only his father, but his grandfather, and it is believed his 
 great-grandfather also, were ministers of the Established Church. As his 
 father had a numerous family, and quite a limited income, he (the son) left 
 Ireland for America at an early period of his life, and, on his arrival here, 
 engaged in teaching a school. He had charge of the Free School at Lan- 
 caster, Pa., previous to the year 1759. Having honourably acquitted him- 
 self in this employment, and become favourably known to the Episcopal 
 Clergy in the neighbourhood, he was encouraged to devote himself to the 
 ministry ; and, accordingly, he repaired to England, and was admitted to 
 Holy Orders by the Bishop of London. The Society for the Propaga- 
 tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts immediately appointed him as their 
 Missionary at Dover, in the Province of Delaware, on a salary of fifty 
 pounds. 
 
 After a long and stormy passage, he reached the place of his destina- 
 tion, and commenced his labours, in July, 1759. His missionary field 
 embraced the whole county of Kent, thirty-three miles in length and ten 
 in breadth, with a population of seven thousand, about one-third of which 
 belonged to the Church of England. There were three churches of which 
 he had the charge, beside the one at Dover ; and they were severally four- 
 teen, seventeen, and eighteen miles from his residence. The church at 
 Dover was in an exceedingly depressed condition ; but it was soon to a 
 great extent renovated, by means of his energetic ministry. In 1763, he 
 informed the Society under whose auspices he laboured, that he had been 
 greatly prospered in his efforts to advance the cause of religion, as connec- 
 ted with the Church of England, but intimated, at the same time, that his 
 health had begun seriously to suffer, in consequence of the extreme damp- 
 ness of the situation, and the excessive fatigue incident to the duties of 
 his Mission. 
 
 Not long after he commenced his labours in Delaware, he was married 
 to a Miss Vining, who died in 1764, leaving no children. Previous to her 
 death, he had received an invitation to remove to Norfolk, Va., and had 
 consented to do so ; but as that event occurred before his arrangements for 
 a removal were completed, he was prevented from carrying his purpose 
 into effect. Meanwhile he had also received an invitation from Trinity 
 Church, New York, to become an Assistant to the Rector, Dr. Auch- 
 muty, and Catechist to the negroes. This appointment bears date, 
 August 28, 1764. So earnest were the people of Dover that he should 
 remain with them, that, at first, he declined this latter appointment also ; 
 but, in the course of the following year, he was induced to accept it, and 
 entered upon its duties, December 6, 1765. During the six years of his 
 
 • Berrian's Hist. Trin. Ch. N. Y.-Doo. Hist. N. Y., II., III., IT.— MS. from the Hon. 
 Chief Justice Halliburton. 
 
CHARLES INGLIS. I37 
 
 ministry in Delaware, he baptized seven hundred and fifty-six children, 
 and twenty-three adults, and the number of communicants in the churches 
 which he served had more than doubled. 
 
 In 1767, the honorary degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred upon 
 him by King's College, in the City of New York, and a few years later, 
 that of Master of Arts, by the University of Oxford. In the year 1778, 
 the same University conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. 
 
 Mr. Inglis, at the commencement and in the progress of the Revolution, 
 took a part decidedly adverse to the Independence of the Colonies. In 
 the year 1775, Thomas Paine, of infidel memory, had written a piece enti- 
 tled " Common Sense," in which he appeared as the earnest advocate of 
 revolt from the mother country. This pamphlet Mr. Inglis, in the early 
 part of 1776, answered in another, which was so offensive to the party in 
 favour of Independence, that the " Sons of Liberty," as they were called, 
 actually seized the edition, and committed it to the flames. He procured, 
 however, the printing of a second edition, and a third also at Philadel- 
 phia. 
 
 On the 14th of April of this year, the American army arrived at New 
 York, under the command of Washington. As it was understood that the 
 General was to attend Trinity Church on a certain Sabbath, upon which 
 Mr. Inglis was to officiate, — the Eector being out of the city, it was inti- 
 mated to Mr. I. that, in consideration of General Washington's being 
 present, it might be desirable to dispense with that part of the Service in 
 which the King and the Eoyal Eamily were specially mentioned ; but he 
 did not think proper to heed the suggestion. He was frequently insulted 
 in the street, and even threatened with violence, if he persisted in praying 
 for the King ; but neither insults nor threats intimidated him. On one 
 occasion, a company of about a hundred men marched into the church, 
 with fife and drum, and fixed bayonets, and the congregation expected 
 nothing but that, when the King came to be mentioned, there would be a 
 desperate assault made upon the clergyman ; but he went through the Ser- 
 vice as usual, without there being exhibited any signs of violence or moles- 
 tation. 
 
 After the Declaration of Independence, when the offering of public 
 prayers for the King and his Family would have been considered an act 
 of hostility to the Government, Mr. Inglis caused the churches to be closed, 
 and public worship to be suspended altogether — a course which was very 
 generally adopted by the Episcopal clergymen of the Northern and Mid- 
 dle States. Within a few weeks after this, he was obliged to fly for his 
 safety, and took refuge at Flushing, which was then in possession of the 
 Royalists. His family he had previously removed some seventy miles up 
 the North River ; and they now found it difficult to return, as the passes 
 were occupied by the Americans. 
 
 On the 16th of September, 1776, the British army, under Lord Howe, 
 having meanwhile gained possession of the city, Mr. Inglis returned, and 
 found that his dwelling had been plundered to the amount of one hundred 
 pounds sterling. Two days after his return, he opened one of the churches 
 for public service. Three days after that, a great fire broke out at mid- 
 day, that destroyed nearly one-third of the city, including Trinity Church. 
 
188 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 St. Paul's Chapel and King's College were preserved only in consequence 
 of the vigorous efforts of BIr. Inglis, who had a sufiicient number of men 
 stationed with buckets of water, to protect them. 
 
 The following extract of a letter written by Mr. Inglis to the Rev. Dr. 
 Hind, Secretary of the Venerable Society, shows the prevailing state 
 of feeling among the Episcopal Clergy, in reference to the struggle for 
 Independence : — 
 
 " I have the pleasure to assure you that all the Society's Missionaries, without 
 excepting one, In New Jersey, New York, Connecticut, and so far as I can learn in 
 the other New England Colonies, have proved themselves faithful, loyal subjects in 
 these trying times; and have, to the utmost of their power, opposed the spirit of disaf- 
 fection and rebellion, which has involved this Continent in the greatest calamities. I 
 must add that all the other Clergy of our Church in the above Colonies, though not in 
 the Society's service, have observed the same line of conduct; and, although their 
 joint endeavours could not wholly prevent the rebellion, yet they checked it consider- 
 ably for some time, and prevented many thousands from plunging into it, who other- 
 wise would certainly have done so." 
 
 Soon after the British army gained possession of the city, a petition was 
 drawn up by Mr. Inglis, and signed by about a thousand of the inhabitants, 
 praying His Majesty to pardon their temporary submission to the rebel 
 forces, and to receive the city and community again under his gracious 
 protection. This petition was presented to Lord Howe, and General 
 Howe, on the 16th of October, and was immediately forwarded to the King. 
 
 Dr. Auchmuty, the Rector of Trinity Church, having died in March, 
 1777, Mr. Inglis was unanimously chosen by the Wardens and Vestry as 
 his successor. In communicating this intelligence to the Secretary of the 
 Venerable Society, and to the Bishop of London, the Vestry speak of him 
 "as a clergyman universally esteemed, as well for his exemplary life, as 
 other abilities requisite to fill that public and important station." In 
 reply, the Bishop says, — " I know Mr. Inglis to be a person of the most 
 eminent abilities, of great judgment, integrity and piety, of unshaken loy- 
 alty, and firm perseverance in his duty, as he has fully shown by his late 
 exemplary behaviour in the severest trials, by which he has merited the 
 highest honour which the country has to bestow upon him." 
 
 The parish church being in ruins at the time of his induction to office, 
 it was impossible that the ceremony should be performed, according to cus- 
 tom, in the building ; in consequence of which, he was conducted by one of 
 the Wardens and the Vestry to the ruins, and he took possession of his charge 
 by laying his hand upon one of the walls. This occurred on the 20th of 
 March. 
 
 Mr. Inglis had considerable property in the town of Kingston, on the 
 North River, which, previous to the Revolution, was the third town in 
 importance in the Colony. A party of British troops, under the command 
 of General Vaughan, landed there on the 10th of October, 1777, and 
 burnt the whole village, with the exception of a single house. Mr. Inglis 
 lost, by this outrage, not less than eleven hundred pounds. 
 
 Dr. Inglis had shown himself, throughout the whole Revolutionary 
 struggle, so consistent and zealous a Royalist, that, on the return of Peace, 
 it became necessary to his comfort, if not to his safety, that he should 
 leave the country. As not less than thirty thousand Refugee Royalists 
 had already settled in Nova Scotia, among whom were many of his personal 
 
CHARLES INGLIS. 189 
 
 friends, he determined to remove thither ; and, accordingly, obtained leave 
 of the Society to do so. On the 1st of November, 1783, he tendered his 
 resignation to the Wardens and Vestry, and shortly after sailed for his 
 now home. 
 
 Dr. Inglis was appointed Bishop of Nova Scotia, August, 12, 1787, and 
 was the first Colonial Bishop of the Church of England. He was conse- 
 crated at Lambeth, on Sunday, the 12th of August, 1787, by the Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, assisted by the Bishops of Rochester and Chester. 
 In 1809, he was made a member of the Provincial Council. With the 
 exception of occasional visits to Canada and New Brunswick, which at 
 first were both included in his Diocese, he resided constantly in Nova 
 Scotia, till the close of his life. He continued to preach until within a few 
 years of his death, when the infirmities of age disabled him. For some 
 months before he died, his memory failed and his mind wandered, but still 
 he was generally cheerful. He expired, almost without a struggle, while 
 his servant was assisting to dress him, after he had risen from his bed. 
 He died at Halifax, in February, 1816, aged about eighty-two years. 
 
 Dr. Inglis, some time after the death of his first wife, was married to a 
 Miss Creek, daughter of John Creek, of New York. By the first marriage 
 he had no children : by the second, he had four, — two sons and two 
 daughters. His eldest son died at about nine years of age. His second 
 son, John, succeeded his father as Bishop of Nova Scotia ; was made mem- 
 ber of the Council in 1824, and died in London, in October, 1850. His 
 eldest daughter was married to the Hon. Brenton Halliburton, Chief Jus- 
 tice of Nova Scotia ; his youngest to the Eev. George Pidgeon, who was 
 many years Rector of Frederickton, and afterwards of St. Johns, in New 
 Brunswick. 
 
 Dr. Inglis published a Sermon, in 1774, on the death of the Rev. Dr. 
 Ogilvie ; and one in 1777, on the death of the Rev. Dr. Auohmuty. 
 
 In Hawkins' Historical Notices of the Missions of the Church of Eng- 
 land, there is a letter from Dr. Inglis, dated October 31, 1776, consisting 
 of thirteen octavo pages, which, while it shows the intense loyalty of the 
 writer, anticipates with confidence the putting down of the rebellion, and 
 the consequent growth and prosperity of the Church. 
 
 In St. Paul's Church in Halifax, in which the two Bishops, father and 
 son, exercised their ministry, a monument has been erected to the memory 
 of each, with the following inscriptions, which have been kindly furnished 
 me by the Honourable the Chief Justice of Nova Scotia : — 
 
 Sacred to the memory of 
 
 The Right Reverend and Honourable CHARLES INGLIS, D.D., 
 
 third son of the Rev. Archibald Inglis, of Glen and Kilcarr, in Ireland, 
 
 Bishop of Nova Scotia and its dependencies, 
 
 Whose Sound Learning and Fervent Piety, directed by 
 
 Zeal according to Knowledge, 
 
 and supported by Fortitude unshaken amidst peculiar trials, 
 
 Eminently qualified him for the arduous labours of the 
 
 First Bishop 
 
 appointed to a British Colony. 
 
 This stone is raised by filial Duty and Affection, 
 
 In grateful remembrance of every 
 
 Private Virtue 
 
 That could endear a Father and a Friend, 
 
 Of the Ability, Fidelity, and Success with which 
 
;^9Q EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 He was enabled, by the Divine blessing, to discharge all his 
 
 Public Duties, 
 
 The general Prosperity of the Church in his Diocese, 
 
 The Increase of his Clergy, and the Provision for their Support, 
 
 The Establishment of a Chartered College, 
 
 and the Erection of more than twenty new Churches, 
 
 are the the best monument. 
 
 Obiit anno Salutis 1816, aetatis 82. 
 
 The Eight Reverend JOHN INGLIS, D. D., 
 
 by whom the above monument was erected, 
 
 has followed his Pious Parent to the Grave, 
 
 The Inheritor of his Virtues and of his Zeal in the 
 
 Cause of his Divine Master, 
 
 After a faithful service of many years, 
 
 as Rector of this Parish. 
 
 He was Consecrated in the year of our Lord 1825, 
 
 Bishop of the Diocese. 
 
 Endued with Talents of a high order, he zealously 
 
 Devoted his whole Life 
 
 To the diligent discharge of his Sacred Duties, 
 
 As a Minister of the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 He died on the 27th of October, A. D. 1850, 
 
 In the seventy-third year of his age, 
 
 And in the twenty-sixth of his Episcopate. 
 
 In erecting this monument 
 
 to their lamented Pastor and Bishop, 
 
 The members of the Church have the melancholy satisfaction 
 
 of uniting it with that 
 
 On which he himself has so feelingly recorded 
 
 The Virtues of his Father. 
 
 FROM THE HON. BRENTON HALLIBTTRTON, 
 
 CHIEF .rUSTIOE OF KOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Halifax, September 29, 1851. 
 
 Dear Sir: I received your letter of the 5th inst. on the 19th, on which day, 
 fifty-two years ago, I was married to the daughter of the venerable Bishop, of 
 whom you request me to give you some account. My acquaintance with him 
 commenced in the year 1789, when I returned to America from England, where 
 I had been sent for my education. Our families were intimate. His house was 
 the first that I entered after my father's; and his daughter, to whom I was 
 married in 1799, was the first person I saw, out of my own family, after I landed. 
 I state this in compliance with your request that I will mention what opportu- 
 nities I had of knowing him. 
 
 In respect to his personal appearance, his countenance was intelligent; his 
 figure light and active; his manners were those of a gentleman of the old school, 
 dignified but not formal. In society he was cheerful and communicative, and, 
 on proper occasions, displayed his conversational powers with energy. But, 
 though deeply read, he had no tinge of pedantry. Although he mixed freely 
 and pleasantly in society, his library (and he had an excellent one) was his 
 home, in which he spent most of his hours. He was a widower when I first 
 knew' him, and his children were then young. When they grew up to a more 
 companionable age, it was his delight to associate with and instruct them ; and 
 I still dwell with pleasure upon the recollection of the winter evenings when he 
 eathered us all in his study, and read to us, sometimes from Prideaux, and at 
 others, from secular, but always instructive, authors. 
 
 He was a powerful preacher, and particularly severe upon lukewarmness and 
 indifference. He enforced the peculiar doctrines of Christianity with more 
 energy than was usual in that day, when Philosophy and mere Morality had 
 usurped most of our pulpits. But he never severed the fruit of good works from 
 
CHARLES INGLIS 191 
 
 the root of faith; and perhaps many of his sermons would be deemed to dwell 
 too much upon works and too little upon faith, by some pious Christians of the 
 present age. It was, however, really imperative upon the preacher, at that day, 
 to rebuke with severity the prevailing laxity of morals, and to dwell much 
 upon the vices of profane swearing, drunkenness, &c., which then pervaded all 
 ranks of society to a degree which can scarcely be credited by those who did not 
 witness them. The youth of that period were led to believe that it was manly to 
 swear and practise other kindred vices, and most of their seniors would laugh at 
 any scruples they might express upon such misdeeds. Under such circumstances, 
 serious and pious preachers often felt that it was more necessary to assail prac- 
 tical wickedness than to enforce doctrinal truth, on the ground that the forsaking 
 of open sin was the first step towards the acceptance of an offered Saviour; 
 and thus did men, whose views were not otherwise than evangelical, pave the 
 way for the more strongly marked evangelical preachers of the present day. 
 
 As Dr. Inglis was the first Bishop appointed to a British Colony, he had many 
 difiBculties to contend with which required both energy and prudence to meet. 
 He, however, showed himself always adequate to any exigency, and has left an 
 enduring impress of his own character upon the Diocese over which he presided. 
 
 I think I have now done all that you asked of me. I wish that you had put 
 in requisition some more skilful hand, for I feel that I have done the subject but 
 very imperfect justice; but if what I have written shall in any degree meet your 
 views, I shall be truly gratified to have rendered even an humble tribute to my 
 venerable friend. 
 
 I remain. Reverend and dear Sir, 
 
 Your humble servant, 
 
 BEEN TON HALLIBURTON. 
 
 SAMUEL PETERS, LL. D* 
 
 1759—1826. 
 
 FROM THE HON. JOHN S. PETERS, M.D., LL. D., 
 Governor or CoNNEOiicnT. 
 
 Hebron, Conn., May 28, 1853. 
 
 My dear Sir : I cheerfully comply with your request, in furnishing you 
 with some notices of the life and character of the somewhat celebrated 
 Samuel Peters, LL. D , once an Episcopal clergyman in this town. The 
 materials for his history within my reach are not very abundant ; but I 
 believe you may rely on the statements I am about to make as entirely 
 authentic. I first saw him in 1806, when he visited this place, and preached 
 here once ; and I corresponded with him occasionally, from that time, 
 though my personal interviews with him were not frequent. My recollec- 
 tions of him, however, are perfectly distinct, so that I believe it is hardly 
 possible that I should get far astray in describing him to you. 
 
 He was born in this town, November 20, 1735. His father, John Peters, 
 a descendant of William Peters, who was a brother of Hugh Peters, the 
 
 • In the Yale College Catalogue, Dr. Peters' name appears as Samuel Andrew Peters. He 
 had two brothers by the name of Andrew; one of whom had died in infancy ; the other, who 
 was two years older than Samuel, died as he was approaching manhood ; and after this, Samuel 
 (for what reason is not known) ooeasionally assumed his name. I have his autograph signature 
 in both forms. 
 
192 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Kegioide, was born in Mendon, Mass., was married to Mary Marks, removed 
 to Hebron in 1718, and died in 1760, aged about sixty-five. The son was 
 graduated at Yale College in 1757. He directed his attention to the min- 
 istry, and, after prosecuting for a while his theological studies, went to 
 England, and was ordained Deacon and Priest in London, in 1759. 
 
 For nearly twenty years, the Episcopal congregation in this town had 
 exerted themselves to obtain a minister, but had been signally defeated in 
 three successive instances. They first sent over to England, in 1745, Mr. 
 Barzillai Dean, a graduate at Yale College in 1737, who was admitted to 
 Holy Orders, and appointed their Missionary ; but, on returning, ho is sup- 
 posed to have perished, as the ship was never heard of. The next candidate 
 was Mr. Eli Colton, a college classmate of Mr. Dean, who, in 1752, died 
 on his passage from London. The third was Mr. James Usher, a graduate 
 of Yale in 1753, who, on his passage, in 1757, was taken by the French, and 
 died a prisoner in the castle of Bayonne. And the fourth was Mr. Peters, 
 who, very soon after his arrival in England, was taken with the small-pox, 
 and narrowly escaped with his life. He returned in 1760, and shortly after 
 took charge of the church in Hebron ; though he occasionally exercised his 
 ministerial function at Hartford, and several other towns in the region. 
 
 He continued for several years in the undisturbed discharge of his cleri- 
 cal duties ; but, in 1774, when the Eevolution was approaching, he found 
 that his love of Royalty was likely to come so much in conflict with the 
 glowing patriotism of the day, that he could not any longer remain in com- 
 fort even with his old friends and neighbours ; but he had to encounter two 
 pretty formidable mobs, and was threatened with a third, before he could get 
 away from them. The first mob procured letters and papers of various 
 kinds, illustrative of the general tone of his feelings, and published them 
 with such reflections and comments as the spirit of the times dictated. 
 This brought on the second mob, which was far more furious than the first. 
 A committee had obtained admission to his house, and found that he had 
 put on his official robes for protection ; and something having occurred to 
 excite those who were without, they broke the doors and windows, and, 
 rushing into the house, seized him violently, tore his gown into strings, and 
 carried him, with their patriotic staves, into the centre of the town, where 
 they had prepared for him a coat of tar and feathers. The more moderate 
 of them, however, proposed a substitute, — which was that he should read 
 a confession which they would prepare for him ; and to this he actually 
 submitted, reading it from the horse-block in the rear of the meeting-house. 
 With this offering to their patriotism, they dismissed him ; but he very 
 soon heard that a third mob was gathering in Windham, with an avowed 
 purpose to take his life ; and as he became satisfied that it would be perilous 
 to remain longer at home, he now formed the purpose of making his escape 
 with as little delay as possible. Accordingly, in the month of August, he 
 left his home for Boston, then in possession of the British army. A few 
 weeks after this, he sailed for England, where he petitioned for and 
 obtained a pension, and a grant for property confiscated by the Americans. 
 In 1785, he published in London "A Letter to the Rev. John Tyler, A. 
 M., concerning the Possibility of Eternal Punishments, and the Improba- 
 bility of Universal Salvation." In 1794, he was elected Bishop of Ver- 
 
SAMUEL PETERS. 193 
 
 mont ; but for certain reasons was never consecrated. In connection with 
 Dr. Lettsom of London, he obtained of Capt. Jonathan Carver, the cele- 
 brated Indian traveller, a tract of land, one hundred miles square, situated 
 on the East side of the Mississippi River, at the Falls of St. Anthony. 
 Peters and Lettsom, the grantees, took care of Carver in his last illness, 
 and he gave them, in consideration, a deed of said land, with a proviso 
 that Carver's heirs, residents of Vermont, should receive part of the avails. 
 Peters had a quarrel with William Pitt, the British Minister, who struck 
 him from the pension roll in the year 1803 or 1804. This left him without 
 means of support ; and in 1805, his friend Lettsom furnishing him money, 
 he returned to his native country. From New York, where he landed, he 
 went to Vermont, and there found Carver's heirs, and contracted with them 
 for thirty thousand dollars, to be paid when the land should be sold, and 
 took a quitclaim deed. Thence he went to Washington, where he spent 
 several years petitioning Congress for a confirmation of the grant. The 
 committee to which it was referred, reported that, if the Indians at that 
 time would acknowledge that the land was Carver's, they would recom- 
 mend that the usual amount given to extinguish the Indian title, by the 
 Government, should be paid to the petitioners. After selling townships to 
 his friends to procure for himself the means of support, until he was eighty- 
 six years old, he set out, in 1817, to visit the land which had so long been 
 with him an object of negotiation. He travelled as far as the Prairie du 
 Chien, where the commandant of the garrison detained and supported him 
 through the winter. Our laws prohibit an individual from making treaties 
 or land contracts with the Indians. In the course of the winter, many of 
 these red men were at the garrison ; and they stated that they had heard 
 something about Brother Carver from their fathers ; and if they had given 
 the land to him, they should, of course, relinquish their interest in it. 
 This is the last I ever heard on the subject, and this was from the old 
 gentleman himself ; who remarked that the Indians revered his gray hairs, 
 and that they were indulged the privilege of kissing his hand. 
 
 On his return from his Western journey in 1818, he settled down in New 
 York, and lived in poverty and obscurity on his fictitious land sales, and 
 on charity, promising himself and his friends an abundance, when he should 
 receive pay for his land. In 1825, I went to New York to visit him, with 
 a view to induce him, if possible, to remove to my house ; and I actually 
 urged it until his patience failed, and he turned from me in a rage, — " I 
 won't go — I'll perish first," said he. I ventured one step farther — " My 
 dear uncle," said I, " will you consent that, at your decease, your body 
 should be removed to Hebron, and laid by the side of your wives ?" He 
 instantly burst into tears, and walked off towards his lonely home. He- 
 died at New York, April 19, 1826, in his ninety-first year. His body was 
 removed to Hebron for burial, and a handsome monument has since been 
 erected by his grandson, Samuel Jarvis Peters, of New Orleans, bearing the- 
 following inscription, written by the late Rev. Dr. Samuel Farmar Jarvis: — 
 
 " Here rests until the Resurrection tlie body of the Rev. Samuel Peters, LL. D. ;: 
 who was born in Hebron, November 20, 1735, 0. S., and died in New York, April 29, 
 1826; aged 91. He was ordained in England, Deacon and Priest, in tlie year 1759;. 
 and while residing in that country, after the Revolution, was elected, though on 
 account of those troublous times, not consecrated, Bishop of Vermont. His life wasi 
 
 Vol. V. 25 
 
194 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 full of adventures, adversities and trials, which he bore with fortitude, patience and 
 serenity. This monument is erected to his memory by his grandson, Samuel Jarvis 
 Peters, of New Orleans, 1841." 
 
 Mr. Peters received the degree of Doctor of Laws, while he resided in 
 England, from one of the Scotch Universities. 
 
 Mr. Peters married and buried three wives, before he left Hebron in 
 1774. His first wife, to whom he was married in 1760, was Hannah 
 Owen, daughter of Silas Owen of Hebron ; by whom he had one daughter, 
 who followed him to England, and afterwards married a Refugee by the 
 name of Jarvis, who was appointed Secretary of State in Upper Canada, 
 and whose descendants reside in Little York. His second wife, to whom 
 he was married in 1769, was Abigail Gilbert, daughter of Samuel Gilbert, 
 Esq., of Hebron — she died in twenty days after their marriage, aged seven- 
 teen years. Her monument bears this singular inscription : — 
 
 " A wedding turned to lamentation, 
 " The greatest grief in all creation." 
 
 His third wife, to whom he was married in 1772, was Mary Birdseye, 
 daughter of William Birdseye of Stratford, by whom he had a son, named 
 William Birdseye, who followed his father to England in 1784, and, after 
 being educated there as a lawyer, came to Canada, where he remained till 
 the war of 1812 ; then removed to Connecticut, and thence to Alabama, 
 where he died. The third Mrs. Peters died in 1774, within three weeks 
 after the birth of this son. 
 
 Dr. Peters had an unusually commanding personal appearance. He was 
 full six feet high, remarkably erect, of a large and muscular body, but not 
 fat : his eyes were blue, and his face strongly marked by the small-pox — a 
 disease of which he became the subject soon after he went to England. 
 In his private intercourse he was animated, even loquacious ; and the great 
 amount of anecdote which he had at command, rendered him a most enter- 
 taining companion. He had an uncommonly active mind, and had acquired 
 a large store of varied information. He had an iron will as well as an 
 iron frame ; and whatever he undertook he pursued with a spirit of indomi- 
 table perseverance. His ruling passion perhaps was ambition ; but though 
 he made some noise in the world, he probably never reached any high 
 point of distinction to which he aspired. As a preacher, he held a highly 
 respectable rank— his sermons were written with care, and delivered in a 
 manly and impressive manner. He loved Kings, admired the British Gov- 
 ernment, and revered the Hierarchy. He aped the style of an English 
 nobleman — built his house in a forest, kept his coach, and looked with some 
 degree of scorn upon republicans : hence the fierce opposition he had to 
 encounter from the Whigs of '74. In his domestic and private relations, 
 he was every thing that could be desired. 
 
 Perhaps no fact occurred in Dr. Peters' History by which he was more 
 permanently and strangely signalized, than the publishing of a work in 
 London, in 1781, under the title, — " A General History of Connecticut, 
 by a Gentleman of the Province." It contains many statements which are 
 alike apocryphal and ludicrous ; and I am not aware that it is ever quotfid 
 as historical authority. It was republished in this country, chiefly I suppose 
 as a curiosity, in 1829. He published also, in 1807, " The History of 
 
SAMUEL PETEES. 195 
 
 the Rev. Hugh Peters, A. M., Arch-Intendant of the Prerogative Court 
 of Doctors' Commons." And at a still later period, after he went to reside 
 in New York, he published a brief " History of Hebron." 
 
 With great respect, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 J. S. PETERS. 
 
 I have taken some pains to ascertain the probable reasons why Dr. 
 Peters failed in obtaining Consecration to the Episcopate, and the result 
 is contained in the following communications, which are also otherwise 
 illustrative of his character. 
 
 FROM THE REV. A. B. CHAPIN, D. D. 
 
 EDITOE or "the CAIEHDAII." 
 
 Habtfokd, December 8, 1857. 
 My dear Sir: Dr. Peters is worthy of a place in your work, rather as an his- 
 torical character, than as a clergyman of the Episcopal Church; though it must 
 be acknowledged that the most remarkable events in his history were identified 
 with his character as a clergyman. 
 
 The result of the somewhat extended inquiry that I have made concerning 
 him, has been a conviction that, during his ministry at Hebron, he was diligent 
 and laborious, and, considering the temper of the times and the disposition of 
 the man, as successful as could be expected. After the organization of the Pro- 
 testant Episcopal Church in the United States, and the Consecration of Bishop 
 Seabury in Scotland, and three Bishops in England for this country, the Episco- 
 paliaus in Vermont united with a body of those not previously of that commu- 
 nion, and elected Dr. Peters Bishop of that State. He was never consecrated, 
 however, inasmuch as he could not obtain the requisite testimonials. During 
 his residence in England of nearly twenty years, he had not exercised the office 
 of the ministry, and consequently no one there could give such testimonials as 
 were required. For the same reason, and for the farther reason of his residence 
 abroad, no one in this country could give them. Besides, the English Bishops 
 could not consecrate another Bishop for the United States, without a special Act 
 of Parliament, allowing them to dispense with the civil oaths required by the 
 British Statutes. 
 
 So far as I can learn, Mr. Peters, during the period of his ministry in Connec- 
 ticut, was regarded by his brethren as a well disposed but ambitious man; apt 
 to be rash, inclined to be dogmatic, and remarkably given to embellishment in 
 all his statements — witness a memorable example of his "Apostolical Epistle to 
 his dear children in the Lord," immediately upon his election to the Episcopate 
 of Vermont. 
 
 Among other ridiculously false charges made against Peters is this — that he 
 forged or invented the so-called Blue Laws of Connecticut — a charge which is 
 sufficiently disproved by the fact that that celebrated code was in existence and 
 common use before be was born. 
 
 Peters probably owes something of his notoriety to the satirical lines of Trum- 
 bull, in bis McFingal, by which not a few have been immortalized, whose names 
 would otherwise have rested beneath the pall of oblivion. 
 I have the honour to be. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir, truly 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 A. B. CHAPIN. 
 
196 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 FROM THE ET. REV. GEORGE UPFOLD, D. D., LL.D. 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE OF INDIANA. 
 
 Lafayette, Ind., September 15, 1854. 
 
 Eev. and dear Sir: In the course of my reading, I have lately come acrcss 
 two or three Letters, which I think may help to illustrate some points in the 
 history and character of the somewhat celebrated Dr. Samuel Peters, of Con- 
 necticut. One was addressed to a clergyman in Vermont, who had communi- 
 cated to him the fact of his having been chosen Bishop of the Protestant Epis- 
 copal Ciiurch in that State; another to the churches over which he expected soon 
 to preside; and the third is a letter from Dr. Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 to Colonel Graham, Agent of the Church in Vermont, assigning the reasons why 
 he could not favour Dr. Peters' Consecration. 
 
 Dr. Peters did not apply for Consecration to the Bishops in the United States, 
 for reasons of which we know nothing, except what he says concerning the 
 remoteness of their residence, in the latter part of his letter to the Rev. Mr. 
 Barber,* — a diflBculty far from being insuperable, had the disposition existed. 
 The probability is that some intimation had been given him of the unwillingness 
 of these Bishops to consecrate him. And the grounds of their objection, it is 
 likely, were these — the known eccentricities of Dr. Peters, and the fact that he 
 had been a Tory during the Revolutionary War, and for several years a Refugee 
 in England. The Bishops in the United States were Whigs, during that memo- 
 rable political struggle, and one of them, Bishop White, Chaplain to the Conti- 
 nental Congress. They might have supposed the Consecration to the Episcopate 
 of a clergyman so politically obnoxious would serve to strengthen the existing 
 ^pre^iidice against the Church on political grounds, as a branch of the Church in 
 England, and so have been a serious hindrance to the usefulness of Dr. Peters 
 in his Episcopal capacity. Whatever were the reasons, the fact that he did not 
 apply to Bishops White, Provoost, and Madison, is beyond dispute, but sought to 
 obtain Consecration independent of them, from the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 and without success. 
 
 Very truly and respectfully yours, 
 
 GEORGE UPFOLD. 
 
 The folio-wing are the letters referred to by Bishop Upfold. 
 The first is Dr^ Peters' letter addressed to the Rev. Daniel Barber, in 
 reply to one informing him of his election to the Episcopate : 
 
 No. 22, YoEK Steeet, Westminstek, July 17th, 1794. 
 
 EBVEEEUn AND DEAR BkOTHEE: 
 
 The 5th day of July current, I had the honour of receiving your polite, com- 
 municative, and friendly letter, dated at Manchester in the State of Vermont, the 
 27th day of last February. 
 
 At present I can only thank you for the communications respecting the pros- 
 pects you have in the State of Vermont of seeing an increase of the Protestant 
 
 • Daniel Baubbii was born in Simsbury, Conn., October 2, 1756, and was ordained Dea- 
 con by Bishop Seabury, October 29, 1786. He otBoiated in Vermont until 1794, mostly in 
 Manchester and its vicinity, when he went to Claremont, N. H., and became Kcctor of Union 
 Church in that place. In 1801, he received the honorary degree of Master of Arts from Dart- 
 mouth College. On the 16th of November, 1818, he resigned his parish, avowed himself 
 a Roman Catholic, and spent the remainder of his days at Georgetown, D. C. He had a son, 
 Virgil Hokace Barbkr, who was ordained by Bishop Jarvis in 1805, and waa called to St. 
 John's Chnrch, Waterbury, where he remained till 1814, when he wns elected Principal of the 
 Academy, and Eector of the Church, at Fairfield, N. Y. About 1817, he declared himself a 
 Romanist. It was doubtless through his influence that his father, about a year after, made a 
 similar avowal. 
 
SAMUEL PETERS. 197 
 
 Episcopal Church; and that, to promote it, the Convention had pretty imani- 
 mously^chosen me to be their Bishop. 
 
 This event (though unexpected to me) I view as the work of God, and could 
 have no objection to go over and spend my few remaining days amongst my 
 friends in my native country, to build up the Church of Christ, for which I have 
 laboured and suffered all my life, but the fear of the want of unanimity in the 
 Church, which naturally leads to schism; and from my imperfections and 
 insufBciency to fill the Episcopal Chair in a State famed for wisdom and learned 
 men. 
 
 However, depending on God, the wisdom of the wise, the charity and prayers 
 of all, I have determined to accept your election, as the call of Jesus Christ the 
 Lord. To this purpose I have written my letter, addressed to all the Churches 
 in Vermont, of even date with this, which you, as Secretary of the Convention, 
 will have the goodness to communicate to that Venerable Body first, and they to 
 the churches spread over the State of Vermont, in such manner as you and they 
 shall judge to be most proper. 
 
 I must now inform you that I cannot go over to you, nor have Consecration 
 here, until the letter of the Convention to the Archbishop of Canterbury (en 
 polsint, very handsome and full) comes here with the seal of your State, or of 
 the Notary Public, certifying the existence of the Protestant Episcopal Conven- 
 tion of Vermont, and that they have elected the Rev. Samuel Peters, LL. D., to 
 be the Bishop of Vermont, as appears by the signatures of the Committee of the 
 Convention, together with its President and its Secretary: in testimony of which 
 I have hereunto aflSxed the seal of, &c., &c. 
 
 Had you thought of this canonical rule last February, and sent the seal fixed 
 to either of your letters. No. 1 or 2, addressed to the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 I could have seen you before next Christmas. But now I must be deprived of 
 that pleasure until the winter shall be past; at which time I shall set out, in 
 hopes of seeing and blessing you before I die. 
 
 The letter addressed to me from the Committee of Convention, dated last Feb- 
 ruary, honoured me, and secures my gratitude and respect. I wish that I was bet- 
 ter able to support their high esteem and expectations; but so far as my abilities 
 fall short, so far, I trust, my zeal and labours in my station will exceed their 
 hopes. 
 
 Evident is the necessity of a Bishop resident, to set things in order, and to 
 promote harmony in the Churches. And I have no doubt of receiving every 
 respect due to the sacred office or myself, both in a spiritual and temporal man- 
 ner; yet I feel it to be my duty to tell you a circumstance possible to happen. 
 As soon as I am consecrated Bishop of Vermont, a foreign State, my present 
 support from this Government may be withheld : — Should this event take place, 
 I shall have no resource but what shall arise from the churches in the State of 
 Vermont now in their infancy. The fact is, " I want but little here below, nor 
 want that little long." My mind and merits claim no more; yet the dignity of 
 the station which you have given me, and the primitive hospitality belonging to 
 the Episcopal Chair, demand your and my attention; lest my reputation and 
 the fashion of religion dwindle away through my poverty in the highest office of 
 Christ's Church. 
 
 Should the English Bishops neglect to consecrate me, because you have three 
 Bishops in the States of America already, consecrated by the English Bishops, 
 
198 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and plead the limitation of the Act of Parliament for their neglect, I shall apply 
 for Consecration to the College of Bishops in Scotland; because your thre%Bisb- 
 ops reside too remote from one another, and from the State of Vermont, to be 
 convened by me. 
 
 I am, with perfect esteem and sincerity, 
 
 Reverend and dear Sir, your and the Convention's 
 
 Most honoured and most humble servant, 
 
 SAMUEL PETERS. 
 The Rev. Mr. Daniel Barber, Secretary of the Convention of the Episcopal Church 
 of Vermont, and Rector of Manchester and Pawlet. 
 
 The next letter was addressed by Dr. Peters to the Churches which had 
 chosen him to preside over them. 
 
 7b the Churches of Christ spread abroad in the State of Vermont, mercy, peace, 
 and love be multiplied : 
 
 Untill come, give attendance to reading, prayer and faith. When present with 
 you, by the grace of God, I will lead you through the wilderness of life, up to a 
 world that knows no sorrow. I will guide you with mine eye, and feed your 
 lambs and sheep with bread more durable than the everlasting hill. 
 
 While absent from you in body, I am present with you in mind, thanking God 
 always in every prayer of mine, and making request with joy for your fellowship 
 in the Gospel of his Son; that you may be of good cheer, and overcome a world 
 yielding no content, the only wealth of man; and that you may know how to be 
 abased, and how to abound; every where and in all things to be instructed to 
 obey the laws of Christ. 
 
 The spirit which heals all our infirmities, no doubt led you to glorify God in 
 me, when you appointed the least of ail saints to fill the highest station in the 
 Church of Jesus Christ; duty and inclination (with feeble blood flowing in my 
 veins) inspire my soul to seek and do you good in that sacred office to which you 
 have invited me; being confident that you will receive me with all gladness, and 
 hold me in reputation for the work of Christ, which brought me near to death, 
 and shall finally make you my glory and my joy. 
 
 Your preferring me to my superiors, both in spiritual and literary attainments, 
 honours me most unexpectedly, and demands my best returns of gratitude and 
 labours of love. 
 
 Should Providence conduct me over the dangers of the sea to my native shore, 
 and give me the blessing of seeing again my long absent friends, I shall rejoice as 
 Simeon did at his vision, and with him say, " Lord, now let me depart in peace — 
 for mine eyes have seen thy salvation." Though I may blush when you discover 
 my improvements not adequate to your expectations and my opportunities in 
 this Isle of wisdom and learning. 
 
 Should my insufficiency in spiritual and scientific knowledge appear too mani- 
 fest among you, my zeal and labours in the vineyard of the Lord shall, I trust, 
 be your pride and boast. In this hope, and resting on the candour, order, 
 morality, learning, piety and religion of those over whom I am well chosen to 
 preside, I shall, with some degree of confidence, undertake the charge, and claim 
 the wisdom of the wise to enlighten my understanding, and the charity and 
 prayers of all to remove my wants, and to lessen my manifold imperfections. 
 
 Whenever I come to you, it will be in the fulness of the blessing of the Gospel 
 of God. I beseech you.therefore. Brethren, for Christ's sake and the love of the 
 
SAMUEL PETERS. I99 
 
 Spirit, that you strive together in your prayers to God for me, that I may come 
 
 unto you with joy, and may with you be refreshed. 
 
 " Be you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil." 
 
 The Churches of Christ salute you.— Salute one another with faith and love. 
 
 I salute you all with the peace of God, which passeth all understanding; and 
 
 in the mystery of the everlasting God made known for the obedience of faith. 
 " To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ, forever, Amen." 
 Dearly beloved Brethren, whether absent or present, believe me to be, with all 
 
 sentiments of respect and fidelity. 
 
 Your servant in Christ, 
 
 SAMUEL PETERS. 
 York Street, TVestminster, Loudon, July 17, 1794. 
 
 The following letter is from the Archbishop of Canterbury to Colonel 
 Graham : — 
 
 Cantbebubt, Jane 17, 1795. 
 
 Sir : Having frequently stated to you in the fullest and most explicit manner, 
 and once particularly in the presence of the Rev. S. Peters, the grounds and rea- 
 sons which induced me to decline taking any steps to obtain his Majesty's license 
 for the Consecration of a Bishop for the Protestant Episcopal Church in Vermont, 
 I hoped there would be no call upon me to repeat them, but that your represen- 
 tation of those statements would be all-sufBcient to exculpate you to the Protes- 
 tant Episcopal Church in the State of Vermont, who have elected that gentleman 
 tlieir Bishop, and to his Excellency Governor Chittenden, who united with their 
 Convention in recommending him for Consecration in England. 
 
 I cannot, however, refuse your request to me to state in writing the grounds on 
 which my conduct in this business is founded. 
 
 I beg leave to observe, then, that the statement which I made to you, was 
 founded on a perfect recollection that the spirit and intention of the Act of Par- 
 liament, which enabled the English Archbishops and Bishops to consecrate 
 Bishops for America, with the King's license, extends only to such a number as 
 might, on their return to that country, consecrate a sufiBcient supply to keep up 
 the succession in the Protestant Episcopal Church there. Ilis Majesty clearly 
 understood this to be the sole object of the Bill presented to Parliament. The 
 Archbishops and Bishops understood it precisely in the same way; and that such 
 was the intention and purport of it, and no more, I myself stated in the House 
 of Lords, when I was called upon by the Earl of Effingham, and others, to explain 
 " what occasion there was for such a Bill, and to what number of Bishops our 
 Consecrations were meant to extend." 
 
 I must add further, that, on the 5th of July, 1786, I wrote from Canterbury 
 to the Committee of the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church 
 in America, sending a copy of the Act, and stating that we understood it as above 
 explained. 
 
 You will find my letter in the printed Journal, which I sent you before I left 
 London, of a Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church, holden at Wilming- 
 ton, October 10 and 11, 1786. To the same Journal I must also refer you for 
 another letter sent by me and the Archbishop of York to the Convention, stating 
 the solemn testimonies we should require respecting the literary, moral and 
 religious characters of the persons sent to us for Consecration. 
 
 You will allow me to recommend to your particular attention the very solemn 
 form of testimonials which accompanied our letter, and which we insisted upon 
 
200 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 as essential to us in point of conscience, before we could proceed to consecrate any 
 person sent to us for Consecration from that distant country. 
 
 So much for the general question respecting the number of Bishops intended by 
 the Act to be consecrated here for the States of America, on which the Arch- 
 bishops and Bishops entirely concur in opinion. But were the case otherwise, 
 were they all of opinion that any greater number might be consecrated by that 
 Act, Mr. Peters could not receive Consecration from us, since we could have no 
 such testimony relative to him from Vermont, (where, for the last twenty years, 
 he has never resided,) as we always have insisted upon, previous to that solemn act 
 on our part. Nor could the want of that testimony be supplied in England, 
 where he has lived all that time, without the exercise of any ecclesiastical 
 function within the cognizance or jurisdiction of any of our Bishops. 
 
 I am. Sir, your humble Servant, 
 
 J. CANTUAR. 
 
 Col. J. Grahau. 
 
 JACOB BAILEY.* 
 
 1760—1808. 
 
 Jacob Bailey, the eldest son of David and Mary (Hodgkins) Bailey, 
 was born in Rowley, Mass., in the year 1731. In his early childhood, he 
 was distinguished for extreme diffidence, boundless curiosity, and an 
 intense thirst for knowledge. His parents were honest and industrious, 
 but poor ; and of course not able to gratify his desire for a liberal educa- 
 tion. As he had not the means of procuring books to indulge his taste for 
 reading, he very early formed a habit of committing his thoughts to paper ; 
 and as he generally passed his evenings in this way, he accumulated manu- 
 script enough, on all sorts of subjects, to have made several volumes. On 
 one occasion, being called suddenly away from his writing, he accidentally 
 dropped the paper containing what he had just written, and it fell into the 
 hands of a person who was so much impressed by the precocity of intellect 
 which it evinced, that he showed it to some of his friends, and it finally 
 reached the minister of the parish, the Rev. Jedediah Jewett.t The 
 result was that Mr. Jewett called upon his father, and offered to instruct 
 the young man gratuitously for one year. This was, in every respect, a 
 most grateful proposal to him, except that from his extreme bashfulness, 
 he felt that it would be hardly possible for him to go to the Parson's 
 house, and encounter the faces of his family. He, however, succeeded in 
 this better than he expected ; and had the pleasure to know very soon that 
 he was making progress in his studies that was highly gratifying to- his 
 instructer. 
 
 • Memoir by Eev. TV. S. Bartlet. 
 
 t Jebediah Jewett was born at Kowloy, Mass., June 3, 1705; was graduated at Harvard 
 College, in 1726 j was ordained Pastor of the Congregational Churoh in Rowley, November 19, 
 1729 ; and died. May 8, 1774, aged nearly sixty-nine. He was a highly respectable clergyman, 
 and published several occasional discourses. 
 
JACOB BAILEY. 201 
 
 la 1751, -when he was twenty years old, he entered Harvard College. 
 During his connection with College, he enjoyed the charity of several 
 distinguished individuals in Boston and Portsmouth, though it would seem to 
 have been chiefly through the influence of his early benefactor, Mr. Jewett ; 
 for, in writing to his parents, just before graduating, he says, with reference 
 to him, — " He not only instructed me for this Society, (i. e. Harvard Col- 
 lege,) but has since been almost the procuring cause of all my benefactions ; 
 and now, whilst in Boston, he spared no pains to advance my interests." 
 He graduated in 1755, and was a classmate, and subsequently a correspon- 
 dent, of John Adams, afterwards President of the United States. 
 
 Mr. Bailey, during his Sophomore year in College, was engaged, for a 
 short time, in teaching a school in his native place ; but as it proved less 
 profitable than he expected, he abandoned it. Immediately after his gradu- 
 ation, he took charge of a school in Kingston, N. H., and remained there 
 somewhat more than six months ; but he seems to have felt little at home, 
 and he represents the state of society there as exceedingly dissolute and 
 incongenial. In June, 1756, he commenced teaching the public school in 
 Hampton, N. H., where he found every thing quite in accordance with his 
 wishes. Here he continued very happily and usefully employed until 
 April, 1758, when, for some reason which is not known, he resigned his 
 place, and engaged in a similar capacity at Gloucester. 
 
 On the 4th of June following, he attended a meeting of the Associa- 
 tion of Congregational Ministers in Exeter, N. H., read a sermon in their 
 hearing, and received from them " approbation " to preach the Gospel. In 
 recording this fact, he adds, — " Oh that I may be improved as a blessing 
 to mankind, and be an instrument of advancing the Kedeemer's Kingdom !" 
 
 It cannot be disguised that Mr. Bailey's journal, about this time, con- 
 tains the record of some things which, though they may find some apology 
 in the usages of the period when they occurred, are scarcely reconcilable 
 with our ideas of the dignity of the Christian ministry, or even the pro- 
 prieties of the Christian life. In incidentally stating, here and there, the 
 fact of his being engaged in amusements, to say the least of the most 
 worldly kind, and apparently without any suspicion of impropriety or incon- 
 sistency, he also indicates most clearly that he was only falling in with a 
 current, and that the state of religion in the circle in which he moved, 
 must have been at that time lanientably depressed. 
 
 It was only for a short time that Mr. Bailey continued to preach in the 
 Congregational connection. Indeed it would seem that his predilections 
 for the Church of England had begun to develope themselves, even ante- 
 rior to his receiving "approbation" to preach from the Association. The 
 first record of this has respect to a Sabbath spent in Portsmouth, — the 
 very Sabbath previous to that event. He says, — "In the afternoon, I 
 went to Church, but was so overcome with the extreme heat, the fatigues 
 of the journey, and the want of rest, that I should certainly have fallen 
 asleep, had not novelty kept me awake. At evening I returned to the 
 Colonel's, (Warner) and spent some time in conversation with Mrs. War- 
 ner on the ceremonies of the Church." On the 13th of August following, 
 he writes as follows in respect to a call which he made at Colonel Weeks' 
 in Hampton : — " Mr. Brackett called at the gate, where I waited upon him. 
 
 Vol. V. 26 
 
202 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and had an invitation to Portsmouth, which he imagined might be greatly 
 for my advantage, as there was a Mission vacant for a minister of the 
 Church of England. The proposal wonderfully pleased both me and Mr. 
 Weeks." On his return from Portsmouth, he again called on Colonel 
 Weeks, and says in reference to the visit, — " I relieved their impatience to 
 hear of my success at Portsmouth." He also called on a classmate of his 
 in Salisbury, and informed him of his " designs in visiting England." On 
 the evening Of the same day, being in Rowley, he says, — " I visited my 
 parents, where I found my Aunt Bailey, who all cried out upon me, when I 
 discovered my resolution of visiting London for Orders ; and, after all, I 
 found it extremely difficult, with all the arguments I could use, to gain 
 them over to any favourable sentiments concerning the Church of England." 
 He seems to have been preaching during this time as a Congregational 
 minister, and continued to do so, at least occasionally, until the 19th of 
 August, 1759, when he probably preached his last sermon in that connec- 
 tion. On the 24th of September, he addressed the following letter to 
 the Rev. Henry Caner of Boston : — 
 
 " Rev. Sir: — I take this opportunity to return you my grateful acknowledgments for 
 the favour you have done me in lending me ' Potter upon Church Government.' I 
 have carefully perused it, with Bennet's Abridgment, and find all the objections 
 against Episcopal Ordination and Conformity to the Church of England, answered 
 entirely to my satisfaction. I would still entreat your advice, and should highly esteem 
 the favour ofcreceiving from you any further directions." 
 
 Mr. Bailey is supposed to have continued his school at Gloucester till the 
 13th of December, when he went to Boston, with a view to mature his 
 plans for going to England for ordination. Having been disappointed in 
 not obtaining from President Holyoke, of Harvard College, all the testi- 
 monials he wanted, and been subjected to embarrassment from some other 
 causes also, he embarked for England, on the 10th of January, 1760, 
 bearing letters of recommendation from Mr. Caner to the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, the Bishop of London, and the Society for Propagating the 
 Gospel in Foreign Parts. 
 
 After an excessively rough passage, — rough in respect both to the weather 
 and the company, — he landed at Portsmouth, and immediately made his 
 way to London, with a view to prosecute the great object of his journey. 
 The fact that the President of Harvard College had refused, for some 
 unknown cause, to testify to his exemplary conduct, while he was an under- 
 graduate, was very adverse to the success of his application, and had well 
 nigh proved fatal to it ; but the letters which he carried from Mr. Caner 
 and others finally prevailed, and he was received to an examination, the 
 result of which was that he was admitted to Deacon's Orders by the Bishop 
 of Rochester, on the 2d of March, and to Priest's Orders, by the Bishop 
 of Peterborough, on the 16th. He was also appointed a Missionary of the 
 Venerable Society for Pownalborough, Me., with a salary of fifty pounds 
 per annum. His visit to England was one of great interest, not only as 
 accomplishing the main object for which it was intended, but as greatly 
 gratifying his curiosity, and especially as bringing him in contact with many 
 distinguished persons whom, otherwise, he would have never seen. He left 
 England some time in April, and arrived in Boston about the beginning of 
 June, having been absent a little less than five months. 
 
JACOB BAILEY. 203 
 
 Mr. Bailey immediately directed his course to the field of labour to which 
 he had been appointed, and arrived in Pownalborough on the 1st of July, 
 about one month after he landed at Boston. His field embraced George- 
 town also, and indeed he laboured more or less in the whole surrounding 
 country, as he had opportunity. He found the mass of the inhabitants 
 extremely poor and ignorant, without the means of either religious or secu- 
 lar instruction. In August of the next year, (1761,) he was married to 
 Sally, daughter of Dr. John Weeks, of Hampton, N. H. This lady was 
 much younger than himself, and had been one of his pupils, while he was 
 teaching in the place of her residence. 
 
 In 1768, Mr. Bailey received an invitation to take charge of the church 
 in Amesbury, Mass. This would have been, in many respects, a far more 
 desirable place than the one which he occupied ; but he thought it his duty 
 to remain with the poor people among whom he had already ministered 
 nearly eight years. During the summer of this year, he was relieved from 
 a portion of his labours by the arrival of the Rev. Mr. Wheeler* to enter 
 on the Mission g.t Georgetown. 
 
 Mr. Bailey, at the breaking out of the War of the Revolution, was found 
 strongly on the side of Great Britain ; and his loyalty cost him almost 
 every thing but his life. Prom 1774 to 1779, he was not only prevented, 
 to a great extent, from exercising his clerical functions, but was the object 
 of almost every species of indignity and insult, and in one or two instances 
 both himself and his family narrowly escaped with their lives. However 
 we may rejoice in the independence of our country, it is due to historical 
 fidelity to state that many of the Episcopal Clergy, who remained loyal to 
 the, British Crown, (and to no one perhaps does the remark apply more 
 forcibly than to Mr. Bailey,) were subjected to a bitter and protracted per- 
 secution, which it is impossible, on any principle of enlightened patriotism, 
 to justify. 
 
 Mr. Bailey had been waiting, for some time, for an opportunity of remov- 
 ing to Halifax ; but none seems to have occurred until June, 1779 ; and 
 even then it was not without great difficulty that he succeeded in making 
 his escape. Before the close of that month, however, he was safely there ; 
 and in the course of the summer he received invitations from two different 
 parishes to become their minister. The place at which he actually settled, 
 for the time, was Cornwallis ; and he commenced his labours there in the 
 latter part of October. He, however, soon met with trials which he had 
 not anticipated ; and, though to his duties as a Minister he added those of 
 a Schoolmaster, he found it extremely difficult to obtain even a scanty sup- 
 port for his family. 
 
 * William Willakd Wheelek, a son of William Wheeler, was born in Concord, Mass., 
 December 24, 1734, and was graduated at Harvard College in 1755, being a classmate of Mr. 
 Bailey. He was recommended to the Venerable Society by the Clergy of the Convention 
 assembled in Boston, June 17, 1 767. In the latter part of that year he went to England to be 
 ordained, and having accomplished his object, and been designated by the Society as the Mis- 
 sionary for Georgetown, Me., he returned to this country in May, 1768. He remained at 
 Georgetown till April, 1772, when he went to Newport, E. I , as Assistant to the Rev. Mr. 
 Bisset, Rector of Trinity Church in that town. On the 15th of May, 1783, he was chosen Rector 
 of St. Andrew's Church, Scituate, and Trinity Church, Marshfield. In the Journal of the 
 Massachusetts Convention for 1790, heiadc^nated as Rector of St. Thomas' Church, Taunton, 
 in addition to the churches before named. lie died at Scituate, January 14, 1810, aged seventy- 
 five years. 
 
204 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 The Rev. J. Wingate Weeks,* formerly Missionary at Marblehead, 
 Mass., being in England in 1779, obtained the appointment of Missionary 
 at Annapolis, N. S. But as he only occasionally visited the scene of his 
 Mission, instead of residing there, as was contemplated by his appointment, 
 the Venerable Society were so much dissatisfied with what they deemed his 
 neglect of duty that, in January, 1782, they appointed Mr. Bailey in his 
 place. Mr. B., accordingly, removed thither, and entered on his labours 
 early in August of that year. 
 
 Though his situation was, in many respects, much improved by the 
 change, he was still not a little straitened for the means of living, and 
 seems never to have been free from debt. His congregation, however, 
 gradually increased, and the Reports which he was enabled to make to the 
 Venerable Society were considered as indicating at once fidelity and useful- 
 ness. In the Abstract for the year 1806, it is stated that " Mr. Bailey, 
 the Missionary at Annapolis, has acquainted the Society that, notwith- 
 standing his advanced age, he has been able to perform Divine Service 
 every Sunday, besides doing duty at the Garrison, and occasionally visiting 
 Clements. His Baptisms for the year are forty-three ; Marriages seven ; 
 Burials seven. Communicants at Annapolis and Clements seventy-six. 
 The Female School, conducted by his daughter, consists of thirty-four 
 scholars, thirteen of whom are upon charity. They attend catechising on 
 Wednesdays." 
 
 Mr. Bailey was Kector of St. Luke's Church, Annapolis, about twenty- 
 five years, and died of dropsy, July 26, 1808, aged seventy-six years, leav- 
 ing a widow, three sons, and three daughters. He retained his faculties, 
 both physical and mental, in great vigour, to the last. Mrs. Bailey died at 
 Annapolis, on the 22d of March, 1818, aged seventy years. 
 
 Mr. Bailey seems to have published little or nothing ; but he left behind 
 him a large amount of manuscript, consisting of Sermons ; extensive Jour- 
 nals and Letter Books ; a History of New England, comprising an Account 
 of its Natural Productions and Topography, extending to some two hun- 
 dred pages ; a Description of the present Province of New Brunswick, 
 with an Account of the sufferings of the American Loyalists, who were 
 transported thither ; Dramatic Sketches, principally of a political cast ; 
 several School Books, &c. 
 
 • Joshua, WiwaATB Weeks, the eldest child of Colonel John and Mrs. Martha Weeks, was 
 a native of Hampton, N. H. ; was graduated at Harvard College in 1758; and was married to 
 Sarah Treadwell, of Ipswich, Ma«s. In November, 1762, the Vestry of St. Michael's 
 Church, Marblehead, " voted that the sum of thirty pounds sterling be laid on the pews of said 
 church, to defray the charge of Mr. Weeks' going home to London to receive Orders for said 
 Church." He went, accordingly, and returned to Marblehead in July, 1763, and entered upon 
 his duties as Rector of St. Michael's, but did not reside there wholly till after the lapse of one 
 year. The first eleven years of his Rectorship were passed in quiet enjoyment; but in 1775 he 
 was driven from Marblehead, on account of his political principles, and was obliged, with his 
 family, to seek refuge with his brother-in-law, Mr. Bailey, at Pown'alborough. The next year, 
 however, he returned to Marblehead. In May, 1778, he made application to the Court at Bos- 
 ton for permission to leave the country, but it was refused, and shortly after, he fled to Rhode 
 Island. Before the close of the year he sailed from New York for England, and having 
 obtained the Mission at Annapolis, he proceeded to Nova Scotia, and thence, after about two 
 months, to New York. He left his family at Halifax, and did not return to them until the next 
 spring. An unhappy misunderstapding occurred between Mr. Weeks and Mr. Bailey, on 
 account of the former being succeeded by the latter in the Mission at Annapolis, and particu- 
 larly in respect to the Chaplainship of the Qarrison there, which occasioned a suspension, and it 
 is believed a final termination, of intercourse between the two families. In 1793, Mr. Weeks 
 waa stationed at Preston, and in 1795 removed to Quysborough. He died in the year 1804. 
 
JACOB BAILET. 205 
 
 Biehop Burgess of Maine, thus closes a brief Introduction to the Memoir 
 of Mr. Bailey's Life, an exceedingly attractive and interesting volume, 
 entitled " The Frontier Missionary," by the Rev. W. S. Bartlet, and pub- 
 lished, in 1853, by Ide and Button, Boston: — 
 
 " It would be delightful indeed, did the narrative disclose, in its chief subject, the 
 pi'oofs of a more exalted order of piety. For him it can only be claimed that, in an 
 age of little zeal, and on a remote spot, where he was quite without those incitements 
 of brotherly counsel and society to which we all owe so much, he strove honestly to 
 fulfil his pastoral duty, according to the measure of his age. His own papers record 
 strong prejudices, a rather unyielding temper, and some tinge of eccentricity. But 
 they will also exhibit a fidelity, a courage, a sensibility to kindness, and a willingness 
 to labour under discouragemeut and self-denial, which must win respect, though the 
 example, viewed as that of a Christian Minister, be, even in our eyes, far from fault- 
 less." 
 
 Mr. Bartlet writes thus of him : — 
 
 " Mr. Bailey was below the middle stature Although his youth was 
 
 occupied in the labours of a farm, and he lived beyond the " threescore years and ten " 
 allotted to man, yet we find him speaking frequently in his writings of his slender con- 
 stitution. His love of learning caused him to surmount many obstacles in order to 
 improve his mind, and the advantages he finally enjoyed were without doubt well 
 improved. He strove hard to acquire knowledge, and wrote much, and especially, at 
 various times, no small amount of poetry. Without attributing to him the possession 
 of genius, he may be said to have been a man of a fair degree of talent, and of a large 
 amount of various information." 
 
 THOMAS DAVIES * 
 
 1761—1766. 
 
 Thomas Davies was born in the parish of Kington, Herefordshire, Eng- 
 land, on the 21st of December, (0. S.) 1736. His grandfather, John Davies, 
 and his son, John Davies, Jr., having previously visited this country, 
 removed hither for their permanent home about the year 1740. They were 
 devoted sons of the Church of England, and were the first members of 
 that Communion who settled in the town of Litchfield, Conn., — which then 
 included a much wider extent of territory than at present. By the efforts 
 of the elder of these gentlemen, a church was soon organized, to which he 
 gave the name of St. Michael's Parish, at the same time transferring to it 
 a tract of fifty-two acres of land, and contributing largely to the erection 
 of a church building. To this day, (1856,) the clergymen of Litchfield 
 and several of the adjoining parishes derive a part of their support from 
 funds thus bestowed. 
 
 Subsequently, by territorial changes, the residence of the family having 
 come within the limits of the town of Washington, the son of this gentle- 
 man, and the father of the clergyman, desiring a house of worship for his 
 own accommodation, and that of the few Episcopalians in his vicinity, 
 erected a church upon his farm, which passed, at his death, into the posses- 
 sion of the Parish of St. John's, Washington. This building, although 
 removed, is still standing, and though now perhaps the smallest church edi- 
 fice in the Diocese, is a noble monument of the Christian zeal and liberality 
 of a layman of the last century. 
 
 • Biographical Sketch by a minister of Litchfleld County.— MS. fr<j» Eev. 1. F. Davies, Jr. 
 
206 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Coming from such a stock, the subject of this sketch was early 
 imbued with a devout affection for the Church of his fathers, and early 
 devoted himself to its ministry. Having pursued the course preparatory 
 to College, at his father's house, with such helps as he was able to com- 
 mand, he became, in due time, a member of Yale College, where he was 
 graduated in 1758, under the Presidency of the Rev. Thomas Clap. 
 According to the fashion of the time, each student was expected to hand 
 in some Theological Thesis in Latin, preparatory to receiving his degree. 
 The subject chosen by Mr. Davies was " Whether or not the adoration of 
 the Holy Grhost has a direct warrant in Holy Scripture?" — the affirmative 
 of which ho maintained with no small ingenuity. 
 
 Mr. Davies now commenced his studies preparatory to the Holy Min- 
 istry. At the expiration of three years, he sailed for England for 
 ordination, which he received at the hands of Dr. Thomas Seeker, then 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, in the Chapel of Lambeth Palace, being 
 admitted to the Diaconate on Sunday, the 23d of August, 1761, and 
 advanced to the Priesthood on the day following. 
 
 Immediately after his ordination, he returned to this country, aware 
 that a difficult work was before him, but resolutely determined not to 
 shrink from it. His commission from the Venerable Society for Propaga- 
 ting the Grospel designated him the Missionary of New Milford, Roxbury, 
 Sharon, New Preston, and New Fairfield ; and to these Litchfield was soon 
 afterwards added. These towns were widely separated in position, — in a 
 rugged and mountainous region, and having very imperfect means of com- 
 munication with each other. In addition to the above named places, he 
 held occasional services in Washington, Kent, Cornwall, Salisbury, Great 
 Barrington, and Woodbury. What contributed to render his position 
 more difficult was the disfavour with which the Episcopal Church was at 
 that time generally regarded by other denominations. As an example of 
 this, it is related that when he officiated for the first time in Woodbury, a 
 portion of the congregation, led thither by curiosity, so far forgot them- 
 selves as to express their opinion of the merits of the service by some 
 demonstrations, as irreverent as they were unbecoming. Mr. Davies, 
 observing the indecorum, and being affected even to tears, paused and 
 addressed to them so earnest and yet so tender a rebuke, as not only to 
 restore perfect order, but to enlist the feelings of his whole audience 
 strongly in his favour. He was also not a little impeded in his work by 
 certain civil statutes, then existing, which were characterized by the nar- 
 rowness and illiberality of the times, but which happily have long since 
 become obsolete. For instance, several members of his parish at Great 
 Barrington are said to have been imprisoned, because they did not go to 
 meeting, as the phrase then was, — notwithstanding they had paid the tax 
 for the support of the Congregational Minister. But, by the prudent and 
 conciliatory management of Mr. Davies, these troubles seem to have 
 abated, and he had the satisfaction, on Christmas day, 1764, of opening a 
 new church in that parish for Divine worship, and of celebrating the Holy 
 Communion in the presence of a numerous congregation. The Sermon 
 preached on that occasion was soon after published, and a few copies of it 
 are still extant. It is founded on Matt, xxi, 13, and sets forth the claims 
 
THOMAS DAVIES. 207 
 
 of Episcopacy with marked ability and candour. Other church edifices 
 also arose, as a proof of the efficiency of his labours. That in New Mil- 
 ford especially, — erected during his ministry, cost him much self-denial and 
 sacrifice. A view of this venerable building, which was taken down in 
 1838, is given in Barber's Historical Collections of Connecticut. 
 
 Though often and earnestly invited to other more eligible fields of labour, 
 no persuasion could induce Mr. Davies to desert his post ; but the severity 
 of the labours which devolved upon the Missionary of such an extensive 
 field, was about to bring his faithful ministry to a close. In February, 1766, 
 he contracted a fever, and when only partially restored, imprudently 
 exposed himself by riding out. The consequence was a return of his dis- 
 ease, which soon assumed the form of a quick consumption, and terminated 
 his life at New Milford, on the 12th of May, 1766. His remains repose 
 in the grave-yard of that place, and over the spot is a monumental table 
 of black slate, bearing the following inscription : — 
 
 In memory of the 
 
 RET.. THOMAS DAVIES, 
 
 a faithfal servant of Jesus Christ, 
 
 an active, worthy Missionary 
 
 from the Venerable Society in England 
 
 who departed this life 
 
 May 12, 1766, 
 
 in the thirtieth year of his age. 
 
 He met death with the greatest Christian fortitude, being supported 
 
 by the rational hope of a blessed immortality. 
 
 The sweet remembrance of the just 
 Does flourish, now he sleeps in dust. 
 
 Vitse bene actaj jucundissima est recordatio. 
 
 Mr. Davies was married, on the 1st of April, 1762, to Mary, daughter 
 of Joel Hervey of Sharon, and left behind him two children — the eldest of 
 whom, William, is still living in Poughkeepsie, N. Y., at the venerable age 
 of ninety-three, and in the enjoyment of comfortable health.* The younger 
 child, a daughter, named Charlotte, became the wife of Jonathan Burrall, 
 of Canaan, Conn. 
 
 The following is extracted from a brief Memoir of Mr. Davies, pub- 
 lished in 1843 :— 
 
 " Those who remember to have hoard Mr. Davies, speak of him as being decidedly 
 superior in the merit of his pulpit performances — his personal appearance prepossess- 
 ing, his delivery forcible, and the composition of his sermons exhibiting marks of 
 scholarship in advance of the generality of preachers in the time in which he lived. 
 Some specimens of his original poetry, still extant, bear testimony to his not being 
 altogether destitute of skill in the art of putting his ideas together in the form of verse . 
 It is the opinion of an aged and venerable Presbyter of the Church, the once 
 Rector, but now superannuated minister and member, of the Church in Litchfield, that 
 if Mr. Davies had survived until that period of our ecclesiastical history had arrived, 
 there was no clergyman then in our Diocese, who would probably have been more 
 generally looked to for filling the office of its first Bishop. 
 
 * He has deceased since this sketch was written. 
 
208 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 WILLIAM WEST, D. D. 
 
 1761—1791. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ETHAN ALLEN, D. D. 
 
 Baltihoue, December 16, 1857. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : I think proper to state that the materials for the 
 following sketch of the Eev. Dr. West have been derived from the Conven- 
 tion Journals of the Diocese, of his day ; from the Records of the several 
 parishes which he held ; from conversations with his daughter, Mrs. Hol- 
 land, and his nephew, Dr. Thomas Walker of this county, now an octogena- 
 rian, and from Dr. West's own papers and manuscripts, which have come 
 into my possession, through the kindness of Mrs. Howard, the widow of his 
 grandson. From these sources it would have been easy to have made a 
 volume. My only difficulty has been to make such a short and yet full 
 account of him, as I suppose the plan of your work contemplates. 
 
 William West was born, in or about the year 1739, in Fairfax County, 
 Va., in the neighbourhood of Mount Vernon, — the residence of General 
 Washington. From this circumstance there grew up an intimacy between 
 the General and himself, as well as between their families, which ended 
 only with life. 
 
 Where young West was educated I have not been able to ascertain ; but 
 he was ordained by the Bishop of London, and licensed by him for Virgi- 
 nia, November 24, 1761. He could not, however, have remained long in 
 his native Province after his return, for, in 1763, we find him the incum- 
 bent of St. Margaret's, Westminster Parish, Ann Arundel county, Md., 
 adjoining, on the South, St. Paul's Parish, Baltimore. Leaving here, he 
 was inducted into St. Andrew's Parish, in St. Mary's County, November 
 17, 1767. In the following April, he was married to one of his late 
 parishioners, Susan, daughter of Dr. James Walker, then residing on the 
 South shore of the Petapsco, a little South of Baltimore. In 1772, he 
 became the incumbent of St. George's Parish, Harford county. On Christ- 
 mas day of this year, Mr. Asbury writes in his journal — " I attended the 
 Church, and heard Parson West preach a plain and useful sermon, which 
 contained much truth, and received the Sacrament." Coming from such a 
 source, this is a testimony certainly worth preserving. 
 
 On the 7th of June, l779, Mr. West was called from St. George's to St. 
 Paul's Parish, Baltimore County, on the death of the Rector of the latter 
 parish. His salary was fixed at five hundred pounds — Maryland currency, 
 equal to one thousand three hundred and thirty dollars ; and he was to reside 
 at his plantation, on the South side of the Petapsco River, some six miles 
 distant from Baltimore town, as it was then called, until the Vestry could 
 arrange for better accommodations. , 
 
 In April, 1780, the Vestry of St. Paul's granted leave to Mr. West to 
 officiate every third Sunday in St. Thomas' Parish Church, ten miles dis- 
 tant. This was done on the application of the Vestry of St. Thomas', as 
 they were unsuccessful in obtaining the services of any other clergyman, 
 
WILLIAM WEST. 209 
 
 and were unwilling that their Church should become extinct. This connec- 
 tion was continued for five years. 
 
 In 1784, a new and larger brick church was erected. The population of 
 the town was then eight thousand ; and the Presbyterians, Lutherans, Ger- 
 man Calvinists, Komanists, Baptists, Friends, and Methodists, had each a 
 small place of worship. On being completed, the church was opened for 
 Divine service, at Whitsuntide, May 30; on which occasion Mr. West preached 
 from the words, — " I was glad when they said unto me, let us go into the 
 House of the Lord." 
 
 On the 22d of June, the Clergy and Lay Delegates of the Parishes of 
 Maryland, which were forty-five, convened in Annapolis. Dr. William 
 Smith was elected President, and Mr. West Secretary. The Independence 
 of the United States having been acknowledged in the previous year, the 
 jurisdiction of the Bishop of London over the Colonies ceased ; and the 
 Church of Maryland was now left at liberty to adopt a government of its 
 own. In this work of organizing, and adapting the Liturgy to the existing 
 state of things, Mr. West was called to take a prominent part, both as 
 Secretary and in Committees. He was at that period a correspondent of 
 Bishop White's ; and he shows in his correspondence a sound judgment, 
 and thorough acquaintance with his subject. 
 
 At Christmas of this year, the Eev. Dr. Coke, having come over from 
 England, convened the Methodist preachers in Baltimore to organize them- 
 selves into a separate Church ; for before this they had been only a party 
 in the Church of England. With a view of preventing the separation, Mr. 
 West invited Dr. Coke and Mr. Asbury to his house to tea. Mr. Andrews, 
 then Rector of St. Thomas', had come to town for the same purpose, and 
 was present. On the part of Messrs. West and Andrews, no obstacle was 
 presented ; but Messrs. Coke and Asbury declined coming into the mea-- 
 sure, and the separation accordingly took place. 
 
 In 1785, Mr. West received the honorary degree of Doctor of Diviui'ty- 
 from Washington College, Kent County, Md., then under the Presidency 
 of Dr. Smith. 
 
 In June of this year, the General Convention of the Episcopal Church 
 had met at Philadelphia ; and in August following, in answer to Dr.. White, 
 Dr. West writes thus : — " The American Church, when duly organized, 
 will undoubtedly claim full and independent powers as a Church, and no 
 man can say beforehand what it may think proper to do hereafter. But, 
 though we were duly organized, and our several orders properly supplied, I 
 fear that the Liturgy, &c., as lately proposed, (in what was caHed the Pro- 
 posed Book,) for the use of the Protestant Episcopal Church in these 
 States, will meet with opposition, even from its members. And a diversity 
 of sentiment on this head will too certainly destroy that union by which 
 alone it may be expected that the Church can be perpe^tuated. This fear 
 has caused me to admire the prudence of the English Church, in retaining 
 old and less perfect forms, rather than risk the consequences even of an 
 improvement among a people, strongly attached by long habit and a kind 
 of veneration to the old form, even granting a new form, &c., ts be as per- 
 fect and unexceptionable in all its parts as any human institution can be. 
 What advantages would flow from it, if the bwlfc of the people either can- 
 
 Vol. V, 27 
 
210 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 not or will not approve it ?" Such was the Doctor's sound conser- 
 vatism. 
 
 Mrs. West died on the 13th of July, 1787, at the age of forty-nine, 
 leaving a son and two daughters. 
 
 At the Diocesan Convention in May, 1790, Dr. West was appointed its 
 President. At every previous Convention, he had been its Secretary ; but 
 its former President, Dr. William Smith, having resumed his office as Pro- 
 vost of the College in Philadelphia, Dr. West was put in his place, — the 
 highest distinction which the Convention could confer upon him. 
 
 During the summer of this year, was opened a new chapel, six miles 
 from the city. Northeast, on the Philadelphia road. This was for the 
 accommodation of that part of the parish living on the Bay, and in its 
 neighbourhood. 
 
 In the spring of the following year, a new Parsonage had been erected, 
 the same since and now occupied by the subsequent Rectors of St. Paul's, 
 standing at the head of Liberty Street, on an elevated and beautiful posi- 
 tion ; and the Doctor was just about to remove his family into it, when 
 he was arrested by a fatal disease, — then called the putrid fever, — which, 
 after a few days, terminated his life. He died on the 30th of March, 
 1791, aged fifty-two, in the thirtieth year of his ministry, having been 
 the Rector of St. Paul's nearly twelve years. 
 
 Dr. West was a man of middle stature, of rather a full habit, active, 
 energetic and systematic. It has been said that he might have been the 
 first Bishop of Maryland. But he was an humble, unostentatious man, 
 and did not seek for office. That he had the confidence of the Diocese is 
 shown not only by the fact that he was always the Secretary or President 
 of the Convention, but by his having uniformly been on the Superintending 
 and Standing Committees, and appointed a member of the General Conven- 
 tion, besides being on several Committees of importance in organizing the 
 Grovernment of the Church in Maryland. To his industry, and the prudence 
 of his counsels, the Diocese owes more than to any other man then living. 
 
 Dr. West left behind him three children, — George William, Margaret, 
 and Sybil. The latter married Mr. Francis Holland, who died, leaving 
 her without children. She is still living, encompassed with the infirmities 
 of age, in Harford County. Margaret married Colonel John Beall How- 
 ard, of that county. She left, at her death, a son and three daughters. 
 That son's children are still living in Harford, with their mother. George 
 William was an artist of much promise. He studied under the celebrated 
 Benjamin West in London, and had for his companion John Trumbull, 
 since so much distinguished as a painter. Among the letters of introduc- 
 tion which he carried with him to London, was one from his father's friend, 
 General Washington. In sending that letter to his father, the General 
 said to him, — " If the introductory letter to Mr. W. should be in the 
 smallest degree serviceable to your son, I shall feel much pleasure in having 
 afi'orded it, because I approve much of your determination to give him an 
 opportunity of cultivating his genius, and improving in the fine art to which 
 his talents lead him, and because he will carry with him my best wishes 
 for perfection in it, as well as for a safe and pleasant voyage, and a happy 
 jeturn to you." But in London he took the measles, his lungs became 
 
WILLIAM "WEST. 211 
 
 suddenly affected, and he returned home after about two years' absence, 
 only to linger along till 1795, in which year he died. 
 
 From property inherited by Mrs. "West, and from his mother, and from 
 Mr. Thomas Harrison, Dr. West left his children in the possession of a 
 considerable estate. 
 
 It is not known that he ever published any of the productions of his 
 pen ; but it is known that he directed his sermons to be burnt ; giving as 
 a reason that they were not worthy of being preserved. 
 
 Dr. West was one of the few Maryland Clergy, who were Whigs in the 
 Revolution. 
 
 "Very sincerely. 
 
 Your friend and brother, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
 JONATHAN BOUCHER.* 
 
 1762—1775. 
 
 Jonathan Boucher was born at Blencogo, in the County of Cumber- 
 land, England, March 12, 1738. Having received his early education at 
 Wigton, under the Rev. Joseph Blaine, he came to America when he was 
 sixteen years of age. In 1761, the Vestry of Hanover Parish, in the 
 County of King George, Va., nominated him to the Rectorship of that 
 parish, before he was yet in Orders. Shortly after this, he proceeded to 
 England, and was ordained on the 26th of March, 1762. Returning from 
 England, he took charge of the parish to whose Rectorship he had been 
 nominated, until, (te use his own language,) " tempted by the convenience 
 of a better house and a glebe," he removed to the parish of St. Mary's, 
 in Caroline County, in the same State. When Sir Robert Eden was 
 appointed Governor of Maryland, in 1768, Mr. Boucher was appointed by 
 him Rector of St. Anne's, Annapolis, and afterwards of Queen Anne's, 
 Prince George's County, Md., from which he was ejected, at the breaking 
 out of the Revolution, in 1775. He was for some time tutor to John Parke 
 Custis, the son of Mrs. Washington by her former marriage. The general 
 tone of his feelings in relation to the Revolutionary movement may be 
 inferred from the following passage which formed the conclusion of his 
 Farewell Sermon : — 
 
 " Sincerely do I wish it were not now necessary to crave your indulgence a few min- 
 utes longer, — it shall be but a few, — to speak of myself. If I am to credit some .sur- 
 mises which have been kindly whispered in my ear, (and I am proud thus publicly 
 to acknowledge that it is to a man whose political tenets are the opposite of mine 
 that I owe the information communicated, no doubt from motives of good will 
 and humanity,) unless I will forbear to pray for the King, you are to hear me 
 pray no longer. No intimation could possibly have been less welcome to me. Dis- 
 tressing, however, as the dilemma confessedly is, it is not one that either requires or 
 will admit of a moment's hesitation. Entertaining all due respect for my ordination 
 vows, I am firm in my resolution, whilst I pray at all, to conform to the unmutilated 
 Liturgy of my Church; and, reverencing the injunctions of an Apostle, I will continue 
 to pray for the King, and all who are in authority under him ; and I will do so, not 
 
 • Gent. Mag. 1804.— Chalmers' Biog. Diet.— Hawks' Eccl. Contrib, . 
 
212 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 only because I am so commanded, but that, as the Apostle adds, ' we may continue 
 to lead quiet and peaceable lives in all godliness and honesty.' Inclination as well as 
 duty confirms me in this purpose. As long as I live, therefore— yes, whilst I have my 
 being, will I, with Zadok the Priest, with Nathan the Prophet, proclaim—' God save 
 the King.' " 
 
 During his residence in Maryland, Mr. Boucher engaged with great zeal 
 in what was called the "Vestry Act" controversy. His Essays, published 
 in a newspaper, were of such marked excellence, that they are admired, 
 even at this day, as specimens of controversial writing. 
 
 Mr. Boucher now returned to his native country, where he spent the 
 remainder of his life. In 1784, he was presented by the Kev. John Park- 
 hurst, editor of the Greek and Hebrew Lexicons, to the Vicarage of 
 Epsom, in Surrey. This was done, not only without his solicitation, but 
 by an individual to whom he was at that time unknown, except by reputa- 
 tion. Indeed, all the livings he ever held were bestowed upon him without 
 request on his part. In 1799, he removed to Carlisle, where he resided 
 till his death. He died on the 27th of April, 1804, in the sixty-seventh 
 year of his age. 
 
 In 1797, Mr. Boucher published a work entitled "A view of the Causes 
 and Consequences of the American Revolution, in thirteen Discourses, 
 preached in North America, between the years 1763 and 1775." This 
 volume he dedicated to General Washington, for whose character he enter- 
 tained a profound respect. The following is an extract from the Dedica- 
 tion : — 
 
 " It 18 on these grounds. Sir, that I now presume, (and I hope not impertinently,) to 
 add my name to the list of those who have dedicated their works to you. One of 
 them, not inconsiderable in fame, from having been your fulsome flatterer, has become 
 your foul calumniator: to such dedicators I am willing to persuade myself I have no 
 resemblance. I bring no incense to your shrine, even in a Dedication. Having never 
 paid court to you, while you shone in an exalted station, I am not so weak as to steer 
 my little bark across the Atlantic in search of patronage and preferment ; or so vain 
 as to imagine that now, in the evening of my life, I may yet b^ warmed by your set- 
 ting sun. My utmost ambition will be abundantly gratified by your condescending, as 
 a private gentleman in America, to receive with candour and kindness this disinter- 
 ested testimony of regard from a private clergyman in England. I was once your 
 neighbour and your friend; the unhappy dispute which terminated in the disunion of 
 our respective countries, also broke off our personal connection: but I never was more 
 than your political enemy; and every sentiment even of political animosity has, on 
 my part, long ago subsided. 
 
 "Permit me then to hope that this tender of renewed amity between us may be 
 received and regarded as giving some promise of that perfect reconciliation between 
 our two countries, which it is the sincere aim of this publication to promote. If, on this 
 topic, there be another wish still nearer to my heart, it is that you would not think it 
 beneath you to co-operate with so humble an effort to produce that reconciliation. 
 
 '' You have shown great prudence, (and, in my estimation, still greater patriotism,) 
 in resolving to terminate your days in retirement. To become, however, even at 
 Mount Vernon, a mere private man, by divesting yourself of all public influence, is 
 not in your power. I hope it is not your wish. Unencumbered with the distracting 
 cares of public life, you may now, by the force of a still powerful example, gradually 
 train the people around you to a love of order and subordination, and, above all, to a 
 love of peace. ' Hae tibi erunt artes.' That you possessed talents eminently well 
 adapted for the high post you lately held, friends and foes have concurred In tes- 
 tifying: be it my iJeasing task thus publicly to declare that you carry back to 
 your paternal fields, virtues equally calculated to bloom in the shade. To resemble 
 Cincinnatus is but small praise: be it yours, Sir, to enjoy the calm repose and holy 
 serenity of a Christian hero; and may " the Lord bless your latter end more than the 
 beginning.' " 
 
 Washington made a courteous acknowledgment of the Dedication and a 
 copy of the work, in a letter written with great dignity, and fully recipro- 
 cating Mr. Boucher's conciliatory sentiments. 
 
JONATHAN BOUCHER. 213 
 
 Beside the above mentioned work, Mr. Boucher published, in 1792, an 
 anonymous pamphlet, subscribed " A Cumberland Man ; " which was 
 reprinted in the Appendix to Sir Frederick Morton Eden's " State of the 
 Poor," published in 1797. This pamphlet is addressed to the inhabitants 
 of the county of Cumberland, and suggests various measures for their 
 physical, intellectual and moral improvement. In 1798, he preached two 
 Assize Sermons, which were published by request of the Grand Juries. 
 He also contributed largely to Hutchinson's History of Cumberland. The 
 account of the Parish of Bromfield, and the very interesting biographical 
 sketches of eminent Cumberland men, published in the same work, and 
 marked " Biographia Cumbriensis," are from his pen. 
 
 During the last fourteen years of his life, Mr. Boucher's literary labours 
 were devoted chiefly to the compilation of a Glossary of Provincial and 
 Archaeological words, intended as a supplement to Dr. Johnson's Diction- 
 ary ; the proposals for which he issued in 1802, under the title of " Lingu« 
 Anglicanas Veteris Thesaurus." In a letter to a friend he thus describes 
 the plan of this work : — 
 
 " Many of the elements of our language, though lost elsewhere, appear to me to be 
 preserved in the dialects of our Provinces. These have never yet been explored or 
 considered with any tolerable degree either of industry or skill. This is what I am 
 now attempting to do; and, accordingly, with infinite pains I have collected a vast 
 mass of terms in use, only or chiefly, among the peasantry of the remote counties, 
 in the West and North of England; but principally in Scotland. These I illustrate 
 by quotations from sundry old authors, little known, and from provincial writers; and 
 then trace the term to its source, through many of the windings in the cognate lan- 
 guages of the North of Europe." 
 
 Three years after Mr. Boucher's death, the portion allotted to the first 
 letter of the Alphabet was published, as a specimen, in the hope that it 
 might lead to the publication of the whole ; but that hope has not yet 
 been realized. In 1831, the manuscript was purchased of his family by 
 the proprietors of the English edition of Webster's Dictionary, who pro- 
 posed to publish it as a supplement to that work. 
 
 Mr. Boucher was first married to a lady in Maryland, of highly respec- 
 table connections, of the name of Addison ; said to have been of the same 
 family with the celebrated Essayist. She died in England, in 1784. In 
 1789, he was married to a Mrs. James, widow of the Rev. Mr. James, 
 Rector of Arthuret, in Cumberland. Mr. Boucher left eight children, all 
 by the second marriage. 
 
 Dr. Hawks, in his " Contributions to the Ecclesiastical History of Mary- 
 land," has the following estimate of Mr. Boucher's character : — 
 
 "Mr. Boucher was no ordinary man. Possessed of a very strong mind, highly 
 improved by cultivation, he exhibited the graces of accomplished scholarship, and 
 clothed his thoughts in language alike vigorous and eloquent. His piety was of the 
 good old-fashioned, solid character, that exhibited itself in a consistent, Christian 
 life: it was the religion that wears well. He was not wanting in zeal and fervour, but 
 he thought more of holiness of conduct than of any thing else. We have before us 
 many of his lettei-s written to friends, in the freedom of affectionate confidence, 
 hastily written too; and yet there is not one of them that might not be published just 
 as it is, and do credit to the author's mind. But what is better yet, every one of 
 them would do still greater credit to his heart. It is impossible to read them, and not 
 perceive that the writer was thoroughly an honest man. He formed his opinions 
 calmly, and expressed them frankly and fearlessly. He was opposed to the Ameri- 
 cans in the War of the Revolution; he was conscientious in his opposition; it cost 
 him all he had in the world. His property was confiscated, and his person proscribed, 
 and he was obliged to flee for safety. Yet in these letters of which we have spoken, 
 there is a, beautiful spirit of candour, and even of kindly feeling toward our country 
 
214 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and countrymen. He never lost his interest in either. The Church in America was, 
 to the last, near his heart. Strongly attached to the best men among the Clergy, he 
 continued his correspondence with them, after political convulsions had separated 
 him from them forever. Seabury, Chandler, and White were all his friends; the two 
 former regular correspondents." 
 
 DEVEREUX JARRATT * 
 
 1762—1801. 
 
 Devereux Jarratt, the youngest child of Robert and Sarah Jarratt, 
 was born in the County of New Kent, Va., about twenty-five miles below 
 Richmond, January 6, (0. S.) 1732-33. His paternal grandfather was 
 a native of England, and his grandmother, of Ireland. His father was a 
 carpenter by trade, in humble circumstances, but an amiable and worthy 
 man. His mother was a daughter of Joseph Bradley, of the neighbouring 
 County of Charles City. Both his parents were desirous that he should 
 be trained up to some honest calling, and had so much regard to the moral 
 and religious interests of their children as to teach them short prayers, 
 and make them very perfect in reciting the Church Catechism. 
 
 When he was between six and seven years old, he lost his father ; and, 
 as he died without a will, his eldest son inherited all the landed estate, so 
 that the whole amount of what he received as his portion, did not exceed 
 twenty-five pounds, current money of Virginia. At the age of eight or 
 nine, he was sent to an English school in the neighbourhood, and continued 
 to go, more or less, to one teacher and another, till he was twelve or thir- 
 teen. His mother dying about this time, he was withdrawn from school, 
 and no further care was bestowed on his education. 
 
 He now fell into the hands of his eldest brother, who was particularly 
 indulgent to him, in respect to all his corrupt propensities. With this 
 brother he continued till he was about seventeen, when, from his aversion 
 to agricultural pursuits, in which he had been engaged, he went to live 
 with another brother, and betook himself to the business of a carpenter. 
 This brother treated him with great severity, and his residence in his 
 family exposed him to almost every variety of temptation. There was a 
 church about three miles from his brother's dwelling, but it was supplied 
 by a very indifferent preacher, and he very rarely went to hear him, though 
 he had no other opportunity of receiving religious instruction. Under these 
 circumstances, he acquired an utter disrelish for every thing of a serious 
 nature, and scrupled not even to prostitute the hours of the Sabbath to 
 purposes of vain and sinful amusement. 
 
 His education hitherto had been extremely imperfect, and he seems to 
 have been painfully sensible how very limited were his attainments. 
 Accordingly, he undertook to improve himself, particularly in Arithmetic, 
 without any other aid than he derived from a manuscript book which he 
 borrowed from a friend, and to which he diligently applied himself in his 
 
 • Autobiography. — Bp. Meade's Old Churohes, Ministers, and Families of Virginia, I. 
 
DEVEREUX JARRATT. 
 
 215 
 
 brief intervals of leisure. When he was in his nineteenth year, applica- 
 tion was made to him by a person living in Albermarle County, about a 
 hundred miles from his own place of residence, to take charge of a school 
 in his neighbourhood ; and he readily accepted the proposal. He, how- 
 ever, when he went to engage in his school, found his prospects much less 
 flattering than he had expected ; for, while the number of his pupils was 
 very small, and his compensation proportionally limited, the inhabitants 
 were generally far more rough and uncultivated than those with whom ho 
 had been accustomed to associate. The state of religion and morals in the 
 county was truly deplorable, and there was not a minister of any denomi- 
 nation, nor any public worship, within many miles. In the course of the 
 year that he spent at this place, he happened to meet with a volume of 
 Whitefield's Sermons, and as this was the first book of sermons he had 
 ever seen, or perhaps heard of, he had the curiosity to look a little into it ; 
 but being told that the author was a New Light, he throw it aside as 
 something in which Churchmen could have no concern. 
 
 His constitution was naturally strong, and he had never known what it 
 was to be seriously ill. JJut living now on the banks of James River, and 
 between two creeks which ran into the river, above and below the house, he 
 was violently attacked with a quotidian ague, which, in a little while, 
 changed to a tertian, and at last terminated in a quartan, which followed 
 him eight or nine months. When the year for which he was engaged as 
 teacher had expired, he thought it desirable, on account of the continuance 
 of his ague, to leave that locality, and seek for a school in some other 
 place. He did so ; but found his condition very little improved. After 
 boarding for some time in a family distinguished for their coarse and irreli- 
 gious habits, which, however, was to him rather a recommendation than an 
 objection, he found it necessary to change his quarters ; and now he was 
 east by a kind providence into a family of a very different kind — wealthy 
 and respectable, and the lady of the house eminently pious. This latter 
 circumstance was not a little annoying to him, in the prospect of becoming 
 temporarily a member of the household ; and especially the idea of being 
 obliged to hear one of Flavel's Sermons read every night, as he understood 
 would be required of him, seemed to him quite intolerable. He, however, 
 determined to submit with as good a grace as he could ; and more than 
 that, he formed a deliberate purpose to endeavour to gain the good will of 
 the lady by playing the hypocrite ; by seeming to approve and delight in 
 that which was really most distasteful to him. However, it was not long 
 before he began to listen to her reading with different feelings, and for a 
 different purpose. The text of the sermon which she read on a certain 
 evening we|,s, — " Then opened he their understanding;" and the design of 
 the sermon was to show what new discoveries of Divine truth are conse- 
 quent on spiritual illumination. The effect of the discourse was to con- 
 vince him that he was in a state of deep moral darkness, awfully estranged 
 from G-od, and exposed to a fearful destruction ; and he resolved delibe- 
 rately to break off his iniquities, and endeavour to save his soul. The 
 change in his conduct soon became apparent, and was of course a matter 
 of great joy with his benefactress. He was glad to avail himself of her 
 kind invitation to remain in her family till the close of the year. 
 
225 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 His mind, notwithstanding it had become deeply impressed with the 
 importance of religion, was by no means yet in a settled state ; he was 
 subject to constant fluctuations of feeling, sometimes hoping and sometimes 
 fearing, now resisting temptation and now yielding to it, now resolving to 
 persevere and now well nigh despairing of ever reaching Heaven. He 
 himself afterwards regarded this experience as any thing else than truly 
 evangelical, and it was not till some time after this that he considered him- 
 self as having really complied with the terms of the Gospel. 
 
 At the close of the year for which his services were engaged, circum- 
 stances induced him to return to the place where he had taught first ; and 
 he not only opened a school there, but went to board in the same family in 
 which he had formerly resided. He endeavoured to impress them with the 
 evil of their course, and the importance of living a different life ; but they 
 ridiculed all that he said as new light cant, declaring that, as they were 
 Church people, they would listen to nothing but what came through that 
 channel. About this time, he met with an old copy of Russell's Seven 
 Sermons, which he read with great interest ; and what was still more import- 
 ant to him, he succeeded in borrowing from a geqtleman, who lived at some 
 distance, a copy of Burkett's Exposition of the New Testament, which he 
 studied with great diligence and delight. He had an opportunity also of 
 occasionally hearing the Gospel preached by a Presbyterian minister, which 
 he regarded a great privilege. 
 
 As he had not, for a long time, visited his brothers, who resided in New 
 Kent, he resolved on making a journey thither ; and they and all his rela- 
 tives and friends gave him a very cordial welcome. But when they dis- 
 covered the serious tendency of his mind, they were not a little disappointed 
 and disturbed ; and endeavoured to convince him that his notions were 
 illiberal and unreasonable. They even did more than this : during his 
 absence on a visit to his uncle, they contrived to assemble a considerable 
 number of people of both sexes, for the purpose of drinking and dancing, 
 so that he should be in a sense compelled to join them on his return. The 
 temptation proved too strong for him ; his natural passion for levity and 
 buffoonery temporarily revived, and he fell to such a distance that it was 
 many months before he recovered himself. 
 
 After this he accepted an invitation to return as a private tutor to the 
 family in which he had received his first religious impressions ; and the 
 excellent lady who had been so useful to him, was still instrumental of 
 strengthening his good resolutions. He eagerly availed himself of all the 
 means of religious improvement within his reach ; but he was far from 
 being satisfied that he had felt the saving power of Divine truth. He 
 imagined that there was a peculiarity in his case which distipguished it 
 from all others ; but he was finally relieved from his perplexity by a pas- 
 sage of Scripture (Isaiah Ixii. 12) on which his eye rested, and he was ena- 
 bled, from that time, to appropriate to himself the gracious promises of the 
 Gospel. 
 
 For some time previous to this, he had begun to exercise his talents for 
 the religious benefit of others. He officiated as chaplain in the family in 
 which he lived, and occasionally attended meetings in the neighbourhood, 
 in which he read a sermon, and offered an extemporaneous prayer. Some 
 
DEVEREUX JAERATT. 217 
 
 of his friends began now to suggest to him the idea of devoting himself to 
 the Christian ministry. He was not at all averse to such a step, and yet 
 the difficulties in the way seemed to him almost insurmountable. His reli- 
 gious associations hitherto had been chiefly or entirely with the Presbyte- 
 rians, and he knew that they required, as a condition of entering the 
 ministry, a knowledge of Latin and Greek ; and this he saw no prospect 
 of being able to acquire. Afterwards, however, having removed to Cum- 
 berland, where he opened a school, he found an opportunity of studying 
 these languages, under the instruction of a young man from Princeton Col- 
 lege ; and so rapid was his proficiency, that, in the course of the year, he 
 was not only able to prosecute his studies by himself, but to teach others 
 also. Thus was the chief obstacle to his entering the ministry removed. 
 
 In the spring of 1762, he gave up his school, and began his immediate 
 preparation for the ministry. Notwithstanding his purpose originally was 
 to become a minister of the Presbyterian Church, and he had even imbibed 
 strong prejudices against the Church of England, yet, after mature reflec- 
 tion and examination; he determined to take Orders in the latter. Accor- 
 dingly, he sold his patrimony, (about three hundred acres of land, which 
 had fallen to him by the death of his brother,) and embarked for Great 
 Britain, in October, 1762, with a view to obtain ordination. 
 
 On reaching England, he waited on the Bishop of London with his 
 papers, who, after reading them, referred him to his Chaplain, Dr. Jortin, 
 for examination, but told him there would be no ordination till Christmas. 
 Having waited on Dr. Jortin, and passed his trials before him acceptably, 
 the Doctor promised to present him to the Bishop. Accordingly, he was 
 ordained Deacon, at the King's Chapel, at Christmas, 1762, after he had 
 been in London about four weeks. On the Sunday following, he was 
 ordained Priest, by the Bishop of Chester. 
 
 Several adverse circumstances, such as the freezing of the River Thames, 
 so that no vessel could sail out of it, his taking the small-pox, his being 
 swindled out of his money, &c., occurred to detain him in England much 
 beyond his expectation ; but, on the last of April, he sailed from Liverpool, 
 and, after a long passage, reached Virginia in the early part of July, 1763, 
 having been absent about nine months. He immediately waited on the 
 Commissary, and then on the Governor, and then went in quest of a parish. 
 Having ascertained that the Parish of Bath was vacant, he went thither, 
 and was duly received as their minister, on the 29th of August, being in 
 his thirty-first year. 
 
 He quickly found that the system of religion which he believed and felt 
 bound to preach, was accounted a strange thing by his hearers, and that it 
 was regarded as an innovation in the Established Church in Virginia. 
 Even his brethren in the ministry did not hesitate to call him an enthusiast, 
 fanatic, madman, ifec. ; but, notwithstanding all this opposition, he did not 
 at all relax, either in his doctrinal system, (which he claimed was nothing 
 more than the articles of the Church to which he belonged,) nor in his 
 mode of presenting it. His own account of his mode of preaching is as 
 follows : — 
 
 " Instead of moral harangues, and advising my hearers, in a cool, dispassionate 
 manner, to walk in the primrose paths of a decided, sublime and elevated virtue, and 
 
 Vol. V. 28 
 
218 EPISCOPALIAX. 
 
 not to tread in the foul tracks of disgraeeful vice, I endeavoured to expose, in the most 
 alarming colours, the guilt of sin, the entire depravity of human nature, the awful 
 danger mankind are in by nature and practice, the tremendous curse to which they are 
 obnoxious, and their utter inability to evade the sentence of the law, and the strokes 
 of Divine justice, by their own power, merit or good works. These doctrines are very 
 grating and mortifying to the pride of man, and therefore the more necessary to be 
 often repeated, and warmly inculcated, that the haughtiness of man may be brought 
 down, and his lofty imaginations laid low; that Jesus Christ maybe gladly received as 
 a Saviour in a desperate case." 
 
 Before he had been long settled, a powerful revival of religion com- 
 menced under his labours, and spread on every side, even into the neigh- 
 bouring parishes. His own church edifice became much too strait for the 
 accommodation of those who wished to attend, and continued so, even after 
 two additions were made to it. Between the years 1764 and 1772, a very 
 large number of persons were gathered into the church through his instru- 
 mentality. He was ever accustomed to review this as one of the most 
 favoured seasons of his ministry^ 
 
 The following incident, as recorded by himself, may give some idea of 
 
 the estimation in which he was held by the Episcopal Clergy of Virginia, 
 
 in the earlier years of his ministry : — 
 
 " I stood alone for some considerable time, and I dare say no man was ever more 
 cordially abhorred than I was by the Clergy in general. By them was I frequently 
 threatened with writs, prosecutions, &o., for the breach of canonical orders. But 
 here my wonted fortitude stood, so that I flinched not in the least. One of the most 
 furious wrote me two angry and threatening letters, reminding me of irregularity and 
 breach of the seventy -first Canon, by preaching in private houses, Ss.c. To his first 
 letter I replied in mild and inoffensive terms. He wrote again, and insisted very 
 strenuously on my great irregularities in breaking the Canon above said. I also 
 wrote again, and observed that if to preach in a private house, or on any unconsecrated 
 ground, was a breach of canonical order and regularity, then were we all involved in 
 the same condemnation ; for I knew not that any clergyman in Virginia ever scrupled 
 to transgress that Canon for the sake of forty shillings. This was the legal fee for a 
 Funeral Sermon under the Establishment, and for the sake of which all places were 
 alike sacred, when any clergyman was called upon for such a service. I, therefore, 
 a^ked my incensed brother whether I, who preached in such places without fee or 
 reward, could be more culpable than those who were paid for it. I could not see that 
 I was, and therefore concluded by saying, ■' He that is without sin ' in this respect, ' let 
 him cast the first stone' at me. Moreover, as I knew my testy brother to be very fond 
 of cards, dice, tables, &c., which are expressly forbidden us by the seventy-fifth Canon, 
 I made free to ask, if it was not as criminal, and more so, to break the seventy-fifth 
 as the seventy-first Canon. From that time I heard no more of the Canons." 
 
 The church in the Parish of Bath, when Mr. Jarratt took charge of it, 
 consisted of only a few members, and the first time he administered the 
 Communion, there were not more than seven or eight to join in it. So 
 great, however, was the success that attended his labours that, in 1773, 
 after he had been in the ministry ten years, there were from nine hundred 
 to a thousand, who received from him the sacramental elements. 
 
 About the year 1770, Mr. Jarratt felt somewhat aggrieved by certain 
 Baptist preachers coming into his parish, and attempting to disseminate 
 their peculiar views at the expense of distracting the minds of his people, 
 and alienating some of them from his own ministry. At a later period, 
 the Methodists, not without his approbation, began also to preach within 
 the limits of his parish ; but the result seems to have been less favourable 
 to his comfort and their usefulness, than he had hoped and expected. 
 
 In the earlier part of his ministry, he had little or no intercourse with 
 his Episcopal brethren, they regarding him as a fanatic, and he regarding 
 them as utterly unworthy of the office they had assumed. However, in 
 
DEVEREUX JARRATT. 219 
 
 the year 1774, he attended one of their Conventions, held at Williamsburg ; 
 but he considered himself as being personally insulted, and the doctrines 
 which he preached as treated with contempt. After the Kevolution, the 
 State Assembly incorporated the Protestant Episcopal Church, and a Con- 
 vention was then called at Richmond to form an ecclesiastical constitution. 
 He was present on the occasion, but still was treated with so much shyness 
 as to render his situation uncomfortable, and he very soon took his depart- 
 ure. In 1790, a Bishop was to be elected ; and a full Convention was 
 desired on the occasion. Mr. Jarratt attended, and was so much more 
 noticed than on any former occasion, that he began to feel quite at his 
 ease. The next year, (1791,) he attended again, and was received with 
 much cordiality, and was appointed to preach at the next Convention. 
 He did preach, accordingly, and the Sermon was received with so much 
 favour that a copy of it was requested for the press. It was published, 
 and has passed through several editions. 
 
 Towards the close of the year 1794, Mr. Jarratt began to be afflicted 
 by a tumour on one side of his face, which, after a while, seriously aifected 
 one of his eyes, and, at times, was extremely painful. He, however, bore 
 it with the greatest fortitude, and scarcely suffered it to interfere at all 
 with his labours. But the workings of his malady, together with the 
 infirmities of age, gradually rendered him incapable of active service. He 
 ceased to preach several months before his death. His last sermon was 
 delivered at Saponey Church. On that occasion, after the morning service 
 was over, he attempted to ascend the steps to the pulpit, but faltered so 
 much that some one went to his assistance. He preached, but so feeble 
 was his voice that only a small part of the congregation could hear him. 
 At the close of the exercises, he took an affectionate leave of the congre- 
 gation, announcing to them that he was incapable of any further public 
 service. In the prospect of death, he evinced the utmost tranquillity and 
 resignation, and a confident hope of entering into rest. He died January 
 29, 1801, in the sixty-ninth year of his age. 
 
 Mr. Jarratt is the author of three volumes of Sermons, of which the 
 Eev. Dr. Seabury, who has a copy of them in his possession, has kindly 
 furnished me the following account : — 
 
 " The Sermons of the Eev. Devereux Jarratt are contained in three 
 duodecimo volumes, each of about three hundred pages. These volumes 
 appear to have been printed separately. The first appeared in the spring 
 of 1793, with a Preface by the author, from some expressions in which it 
 may be inferred that the second volume was published in the fall of the 
 same year. This second volume is without a Preface by the author, and 
 with the following Advertisement in the last page : — ' Be it remembered 
 that, as I have purchased the Manuscripts of these three volumes of Mr. 
 Jareatt's sermons, and intend securing the copy-right, agreeably to an 
 Act of Congress passed for securing of copy-rights, I do hereby forbid all 
 persons from reprinting the same. 
 
 " 'William G-lendenning, 
 
 " 'Preacher of the Gospel.' 
 
 " The third volume, also without a Preface by the author, was published 
 in 1794, and appended to it is a certificate from the Clerk of the District 
 
22Q EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Court in Petersburgh, Va., tliat the copy- right of the three volumes had 
 heen legally secured to Mr. Grlendenning. 
 
 " The Dedication of the Sermons prefixed to the first volume is ' To the 
 Vestry and inhabitants of the Parish of Bath and County of Dinwiddle.' 
 
 " From the author's Preface prefixed to the first volume, it appears that 
 about the year 1775 he entertained the design of publishing a few sermons 
 which might contain, as fully as possible, the sum of all the principal doc- 
 trines he had taught, and the manner in which they had been taught and 
 enforced by him, from the first commencement of his ministry in the Parish 
 of Bath till that time ; that, in pursuance of that plan, he had sent six or 
 seven discourses to a friend in Philadelphia for his inspection ; but that, in 
 consequence of the Revolution, which soon after broke out, he abandoned 
 the design, and indeed found himself deprived of those resources which 
 were necessary to carry it into eifect. 
 
 "After the conclusion of the Eevolutionary War, without his knowledge, 
 and much to his surprise, proposals, he tells us, were set on foot for pub- 
 lishing three volumes of his Sermons. At first he shrunk from the under- 
 taking. And no wonder ; for having been accustomed many years to preach 
 altogether extempore, he had not a single manuscript ready for the work, 
 so that he had to write every word from the beginning to the end. ' I 
 paused,' he says, ' and found my mind occasionally agitated. At last, 
 reflecting that this might be a dispensation and call of Providence for 
 carrying into effect, though on a much larger scale, my former design 
 and wish, I resolved, by Divine aid, to comply with the proposals to the 
 utmost ef my power.' 
 
 " With a little assistance from a few old manuscripts which he found, 
 though in a maimed and shattered condition, Mr. Jarratt, in the fall of 
 1792, set about the preparation of his sermons, and prosecuted his work 
 with such vigour that in February following the first volume was ready for 
 the press." 
 
 In 1791, Mr. Jarratt published Thoughts on some important subjects in 
 Divinity, in a series of Letters to a friend. In 1806, these Letters were 
 republished, in connection with his Autobiography, in a series of Letters 
 addressed to the Rev. John Coleman,* one of the ministers of the Protest- 
 ant Episcopal Church in Maryland. 
 
 . Mr. Jarratt was married to a Miss Clayborne, of Dinwiddle or Bruns- 
 wick County, Va., who survived him several years. Bishop Meade says, — 
 " She was one of the first and most liberal contributors to our Theological 
 Seminary." 
 
 •John Coleman was a native of Bath Parish, Dinwiddie County, Va., and was educated 
 chiefly by the Rev. Devereux Jarratt, and prepared for the ministry under his direction. But 
 the breaking out of the Revolution prevented his going to England for Orders. In 1780, he 
 became a lay preacher among the Methodists. Soon after he left them, in 1784, he was mar- 
 ried to Pleasant Goodwin, a neiee of Capt. Charles Ridgely, of Hampton, and in July and 
 September, 1787, he was admitted to Orders by Bishop White, and became minister of St. 
 John's and St. James' Parishes, in Baltimore County. In 1799, he took charge of St. Thomas' 
 Parish in the same county, where he continued four years, and then returned to his former 
 charge of St. James'. He died January 21, 1816, aged fifty-eight. In his religious character 
 and principles he was a worthy disciple of Jarratt; and to him Mr. Jarratt committed the pub- 
 lishing of his Autobiography. He was for seventeen years a member of the Standing Com- 
 mittee ; was five times a delegate to the General Convention ; and once preached the Convention 
 Sermon. He was spoken of as a candidate for the Suffragan Episcopate of Maryland, in 1804, 
 but his declining health prevented his being taken up for that oCaoial station. He left at his 
 death a widow and one child. 
 
DEVEREUX JAERATT. 221 
 
 FROM THE REV. EDMUND WITHERS. 
 
 DiNwiDDiE County, Va., April 5, 1818. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: It gives me great pleasure to furnish you any information 
 at my command respecting the Rev. Devereux Jarratt, as well from my great 
 veneration for him as from my desire to oblige you: I fear, however, that you 
 will be disappointed in my communication, as it is but little that I can say con* 
 cerning him, and still less perhaps that will suit your purpose. 
 
 Mr. Jarratt died before my birth, so that I can say nothing of him from per- 
 sonal knowledge. My father, who died three years since, in his seventy-third 
 year, was one of his pupils. Such facts as 1 remember to have heard him relate, 
 I can and will furnish you. 
 
 In regard to his person, he was tall, erect, and every way well formed. His 
 hair was dark, and his eye deeply set in his head, — di.scovering thoughtfulness 
 and gravity. His manners were dignified and winning. His voice was one of 
 remarliable compass and flexibility, and capable of being varied from tlie softest 
 note of a flute to great depth and fulness. With these natural advantages, you 
 will of course infer that he was something of an orator; and this was indeed tlie 
 case. At times, he was extremely eloquent. He rarely, if ever, preached, 
 without being quite engrossed with his subject, and seeming full to overflowing 
 of love to God and to the souls of men; and the sacred fire that glowed in his 
 own bosom he generally found it an easy matter to impart to his hearers. On 
 one occasion in particular, when depicting tlie fearful doom of the wicked in the 
 next world, he became so excited, and wrought with such mighty power on the 
 feelings of his audience, that many involuntarily rose from their seats, and some 
 actually cried out. 
 
 As a Minister of the Gospel, he determined to know nothing, and preach 
 nothing, save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. In doing this, he was instant in 
 season and out of season. He secluded himself from the world, to a great 
 extent, that he might enjoy closer communion with God. His secular engage- 
 ments, and even the superintendence of the farm on which he lived, he devolved 
 upon his wife; and fortunately she had an amount of energy and activity which 
 well qualified her for such a station. The ordinary attentions connected with 
 the entertainment of his guests he would transfer also to her, provided they inter- 
 fered at all with his preparation for the pulpit, or with any other religious duty. 
 On a certain occasion, several of his friends were invited to dine with him. He 
 remained in his study until dinner was announced, and, after having sat a short 
 time at the table, and dined very lightly, he begged his friends to excuse him. 
 His wife, as he moved oft', said to him, — " Mr. Jarratt, can you not entertain 
 the gentlemen ?" To which he replied, " I am speaking with God now, and will 
 give them his message next Sunday from the pulpit." He permitted no occasion 
 for dropping a word in season, whether at home or abroad, or even by the way 
 side, to pass unimproved. At the risk even of giving offence, he hesitated not 
 to rebuke ungodliness or indifference to religion. A number of gentlemen had 
 fallen into the habit of sitting out, during Divine service, under the shade of cer- 
 tain oaks near the church, to indulge in worldly conversation. Mr. Jarratt'.s 
 disapproval of the practice had been made known to them; and, as that did not 
 have the desired effect, he requested of the congregation, at the close of the ser- 
 vice on a certain Sabbath, that, as they had prayed " for all sorts and conditions 
 of men," they would then unite with him in praying especially for those who 
 were sitting out under the trees. On the next Sabbath, he had the satisfaction 
 of knowing that the oaks were suffered to remain alone during the service. 
 
 In his manner of life he was uniformly exemplary. In conversation he was 
 cheerful and instructive; and let the subject be what it might, he could scarcely 
 
222 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 fail to be listened to with interest. His habits were marked by rigid economy. 
 His diet was simple and moderate. A daily beverage of his, in those da3'B 
 ante-dating the Temperance Reform, was gruel, with toddy, which he drank out 
 of a China mug, that is now in my possession, as a present from one of his 
 descendants. Although I would not much have fancied the beverage, nor have 
 approved of the use of the spirit when it could be avoided, yet I most highly 
 prize the old mug, as the relic of a good and eminently useful man. 
 
 After what I have said, you will readily believe that, as a man of piety, Mr. 
 Jarratt had few equals in his day, at least in the community in which he lived. 
 It was his lot to exercise his ministry at a period when worldly amusements 
 were freely indulged in, not by professors of religion only, but I am grieved to 
 say by many clergymen also. Vital piety was then at the lowest ebb through- 
 out this whole region; and Mr. Jarratt was often ridiculed, both by Clergy and 
 Laity, as a miserable fanatic. On one occasion, he rejected a candidate for 
 Orders, whom he, with others, had been appointed to examine, — on account of 
 his impiety. The next day, however, he had the mortification of seeing him 
 admitted to Holy Orders. He was invited to pass the evening of that day with 
 some of his clerical brethren, and he accepted the invitation. He remained 
 with them, however, but a short time; and being inquired of as to the reason, 
 he mildly replied, — "That was no place for me." He found the recently 
 ordained clergyman and some others around a card table. 
 
 Mr. Jarratt's field of labour embraced a circumference of several hundred 
 miles. He held regular services in three churches, besides occasional services in 
 several others, and in private houses. He visited statedly several adjoining 
 counties, preaching, baptizing, and administering the Communion. The com- 
 munity in which he lived was, at the commencement of his ministry, distin- 
 guished for irreligion and immorality; but, before his death, a great reformation 
 had occurred there; and there are some few aged persons still remaining, who 
 were baptized by him; who ascribe their conversion, under God, to his labours; 
 and who will rise up, and seem inspired with new life, at the mention of his 
 venerated name. " Old Saponoy Church " is known far and near in Virginia, as 
 the scene of the labours of the venerable Jarratt. It still stands a monument 
 of happy days long past; and as I look out of my window on its old roof, and 
 its huge surrounding oaks, the thought that there the heavenly-minded Jarratt 
 preached the unsearchable riches of Christ, sends a thrill of rapture to my 
 inmost soul. While all the surrounding old churches have one by one disap- 
 peared before the hand of time, "old Saponey " alone stands, and regularly 
 echoes to the sound of the Gospel, as though it had been preserved a special 
 monument in honour of Devereux Jarratt. 
 
 Mr. Jarratt died of a cancer which, for the last year of his life, entirely dis- 
 abled him for all active service. His sufierings were great, but he bore them 
 with most exemplary fortitude and resignation. In life he abounded in faith 
 and good works; in death he rendered a most grateful testimony to the truth 
 which he had believed and preached; and while his name remains upon the 
 earth, his memory will be blessed. I have often visited the good man's grave. 
 It is surrounded with a stone wall, and has a marble slab erected ov6r it, bearing 
 an inscription, marked by the utmost simplicity. 
 
 Wishing large success to your Christian enterprise, believe me. Rev. and dear 
 Sir, in Christian bonds. Yours truly, 
 
 E. WITHERS. 
 
LEONARD CUTTING. 223 
 
 LEONARD CUTTING* 
 
 1763—1794. 
 
 Leonard Cutting was born at Great Yarmouth, in the County of 
 Norfolk, England, in the year 1724. He belonged to an ancient and 
 respectable family, some of his ancestors having, at different periods 
 since and including the year 1619, filled the office of Chief Magistrate of 
 Great Yarmouth, High Sheriff of Norwich, &c. He was left an orphan 
 at the age of nine years, his mother having died before that time, and 
 his father having lost his life by an accident in 1733, leaving no other 
 child. He was left in charge of his aunt, who, in 1734, became the 
 guardian of his person and estate. On the 16th of June, 1741, when he 
 was seventeen years of age, — he was admitted a member of Pembroke 
 College, in the University of Cambridge, and took his degree of Bachelor 
 of Arts in the year 1747. 
 
 Of the circumstances which led Mr. Cutting to seek a home in this 
 country, as well as of those in which he found himself immediately on his 
 arrival here, the following account has been obligingly furnished me by 
 the Rt. Rev. Bishop Onderdonk, of New York, who is probably the only 
 living depository of the facts, having received them from the Rev. Dr. 
 Isaac Wilkins of Westchester, between whom and Mr. Cutting there 
 existed an intimate friendship. The Bishop writes as follows : — 
 
 " Mr. Cutting had, as an intimate college-mate and friend, a young gen- 
 tleman belonging to a wealthy, I believe noble, family. Young Cutting 
 himself had little pecuniary means left, after meeting the expenses of his 
 University education. Without due reflection on the expense of _such a 
 tour, he entered into an agreement with his friend that they should travel 
 extensively on the Continent of Europe. Before they had proceeded far, 
 Cutting's funds were becoming reduced, and he found it necessary to 
 return to England. He was a young man of excellent character and very 
 independent feelings, with something of a love of adventure. Soon after 
 his return, he was in a London Coffee House, standing by himself, and 
 ruminating on the best mode of turning his talents and education to use- 
 ful account in after life, when a Virginia Captain, who was about to sail, 
 came in, exclaiming, with a loud voice, — ' Whoh for America ?' The 
 idea immediately flashed upon Cutting's mind that he would go and seek 
 his fortune in the new world. He, accordingly, responded to the Captain 
 that he was. No time was to be lost, as the vessel was just ready to quit 
 her moorings in the Thames. Cutting's wardrobe was soon in portable 
 condition, and he on board. The payment of passage-money being 
 demanded, he was obliged to acknowledge that he had nothing to pay. In 
 this emergency, agreeably to a usage then very common with immigrants 
 to this country, he became what was called " a redemptioner ; " that is, he 
 bound himself to the Captain, so that, on his arrival in Virginia, his time, 
 
 • Thompson's History of Long Island. — Prime's do. — Kep. Prop. Soc. — MSS. from F. 
 Cutting, Esq., and Bishop Onderdonk. 
 
224: EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 for a certain period, was to be at the Captain's disposal for employment 
 in his (the Captain's) behalf, — the latter having the privilege of selling this 
 claim to another party. An arrangement of this sort, it is understood, 
 was not considered at all degrading, or even disreputable. Mr. Cutting 
 had commended himself, during the voyage, to the Captain's regard and 
 esteem, as a very exemplary young man, intelligent, honourable, trust- 
 worthy, and entitled to the fullest confidence. He therefore desired so to 
 dispose of his claim on his passenger's time and services, as might be most 
 for the interest and comfort of the latter. Soon after his arrival in Vir- 
 ginia, he had an opportunity of conversing on this subject with a lady who 
 wished to secure the services of an intelligent white man on her planta- 
 tion, in the capacity of superintendent and confidential man of business. 
 The post was, in due time, filled by Mr. Cutting to the lady's entire satis- 
 faction. The climate, however, did not agree with him, — a circumstance 
 which rendered a change highly desirable, if not absolutely necessary. 
 About this time, Mr. Cutting's employer received a visit from a lady 
 friend, who owned a large farm in New Jersey. She, too, wished the 
 services, in the business of her farm, of a suitable person, in somewhat 
 the capacity filled by Mr. Cutting for her Virginia friend. The latter, 
 though regretting to part with him, recommended him so highly that the 
 New Jersey lady became the purchaser of the remainder of the time and 
 services in consideration of which he had had his passage to America. 
 
 "What was exactly the line in which these services were rendered in 
 his new home, I do not know. The cutting down of a tree was probably a 
 piece of extra labour. In this, however, he was, on-one occasion, engaged, 
 the tree standing near the road. While he was thus at work, a gentleman 
 passed by on horseback. It was the Kev. Mr. Cooke,* a Missionary from 
 the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts. The back of the 
 wood-cutter was turned towards him, and he saw that he had placed himself 
 in such a position that the tree, in falling, would inevitably crush him. 
 He stopped his horse and said, — ' My friend, I fear you do not know much 
 about cutting down trees.' He immediately turned and told Mr. Cooke 
 that indeed he did not, as it was the first time he had ever attempted such 
 
 * Samuel Cooke was educated at the tJEiversity of Cambridge, England, and, after being 
 admitted to Holy Orders, came to this country as a Missionary under the Society for Propaga- 
 ting the Gospel in Foreign Parts, in or about the year 1749. ■*■ His original destination was Mon- 
 mouth County, N.J. In 1765, he had the care of the Churches at Shrewsbury, Freehold and 
 Middletown, but afterwards gavo up Freehold, and confined his labours chiefly to the remaining 
 two. In 1774, he requested permission of the Society to visit England on some important pri- 
 vate business, and the request was granted. He appears not to have returned to this country -^ 
 after that ; and in 1784, his name appears on the list of the Missionaries who wore then resident 
 in Bngland, but were receiving pay from the Society. In 1785, he was a Missionary at Freder- 
 iclcton, New-Brunswick, where he continued till the close of his life. In 1790, he was Com- 
 missary to the Bishop of Nova Sootia ; and about this time was taken off from his labours by 
 ill health for two years; but was at his work again in .June, 1791. The following announce- 
 ment in respect to him appears in the Abstract of the Society's Report for 1796 : — " It is with 
 inejcpressible concern that the Bishop of Nova Scotia has acquainted the Society of the unfortu- 
 nate death of the Bev. Mr. Cooke, their old and most valuable Missionary at Frederiekton. 
 This venerable clergyman lived on the opposite side of St. John's Kiver to that on which Fre- 
 deriekton stands. Some parochial duty called him thither on Saturday the 23d of May, 
 (1795,) and returning in the evening in a birch canoe, with his only son, an amiable young 
 man, a sudden squall of wind overset it, and they both perished. It is supposed that the son 
 lost his life in attempting to savo his father. Never was a minister of the Gospel more beloved 
 and esteemed, or more universally lamented in his death. All the respectable people, not only 
 of his parish, but of the neighbouring country, went into deep mourning on this melancholy 
 occasion." 
 
 .> i-i ^'i ! y '. 'i ■■ ' '■■--; I- I ' ' i s 
 
LEONARD CUTTING. 225 
 
 a feat. On seeing his face, Mr. Cooke exclaimed with much surprise, — 
 'Why, Cutting, is that you?' The answer was,— ' Cooke, is that you?' 
 They had known each other at the University, and Mr. Cooke was entirely 
 ignorant of his quondam friend's being in this country. Highly interest- 
 ing interviews of course followed ; the result of which was Mr. Cooke's 
 coming to New York, and laying the case before the President of King's 
 (now Columbia) College, and the Rector of Trinity Church. The former 
 wished to have an additional Tutor in the College ; and ample satisfaction 
 being given of Mr. Cutting's fitness for the station, a purse was raised 
 for purchasing the remainder of his time, and he installed' as a College 
 Tutor." 
 
 This, according to the College Catalogue, took place in 1756 ; but it is 
 stated on another authority that in that year " Mr. Leonard Cutting was 
 appointed Professor of the Greek and Latin Languages and of Moral Phi- 
 losophy, in the place of Mr. William Johnson, (the son of the President,) 
 who had gone to England to take Orders." Whether the Tutorship and 
 the Professorship here referred to were identical, or whether, after having 
 acted for a short time as Tutor, he was advanced to the Professorship, I 
 have no means of ascertaining. 
 
 In November, 1757, in consequence of the prevalence of the small-pox. 
 Dr. Johnson, who stood greatly in fear of this disease, retired from the 
 city and the duties of the Presidency, and Mr. Cutting had the principal 
 charge of the institution during his absence, which continued until March, 
 1758. In this year, the College conferred upon him the degree of Master 
 of Arts. 
 
 In October, 1759, Dr. Johnson was again driven out of town by his 
 dread of the small-pox, and, during his absence, which lasted until May 
 following, the supervision of the College was divided between Mr. Cutting 
 and Mr. Treadwell,* who had then recently been appointed Professor of 
 Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. 
 
 In October, 1763, Mr. Cutting having in the mean time studied for the 
 ministry, resigned his Professorship, and went to England to take Orders. 
 The Clergy of New Jersey, in December, 1762, made a united request to. 
 the Venerable Society that they would send a Missionary to Piscataqua, a 
 small place in the neighbourhood of New-Brunswick ; and the Society 
 answered the application by annexing Piscataqua to the New-Brunswiek: 
 Mission, and appointing Mr. Cutting to labour in both places. Here be 
 remained until 1766, when he removed to Hempstead, L. I., where he 
 became Kector of St. George's Church, at the same time conducting a 
 classical school of a high order. In 1784, he accepted the Rectorship of 
 the Episcopal Church at Snow Hill, Md. At the end of about a year, he' 
 was called to Christ Church, in Newbern, N. C, and continued to be its- 
 Rector for about eight years, when he returned to the city of New York.. 
 Shortly afterwards he had an apoplectic fit, which terminated his life on 
 the 25th of January, 1794, in the seventieth year of his age. 
 
 In September, 1792, he was a member of the General Convention, then 
 held in New York, and was chosen Secretary of the House of Bishops. 
 
 • D ANIBL Treadwell was graduated at Harvard College in 1754 ; wa« chosen to the Profes- 
 sorship of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy in King's College in 1757; and. died lof- small- 
 pox in 1760. 
 
 Vol. V. 29 
 
226 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Mr. Cutting's wife, who was a near relative of John Pintard, Esq., of 
 New York, survived him, and died in the year 1803. He had several 
 sons, one of whom, the late William Cutting, Esq., was the father of the 
 present Francis B. Cutting, Esq., an eminent lawyer of the city of New 
 York. 
 
 Mr. Cutting was of small stature, and slender frame, of amiahle temper 
 and agreeable manners, and fond of social intercourse. 
 
 In the New York Daily Gazette of the 28th of January, 1794, is the 
 
 following announcement of Mr. Cutting's death : — 
 
 " Died on the 25th inst., after a very short illness, the Rev. Leonard Cutting, aged 
 sixty-nine years, — formerly Professor of Greek and Latin Languages in King's (now 
 Columbia) College: then Rector of St. George's Church, in Hempstead, Long Island, 
 and late Rector of Christ Church, Newbern, North Carolina — for learning, probity, 
 unaffected piety, and a generous spirit of independence, respected, esteemed and 
 beloved, equally by his pupils, his parishioners, and his friends." 
 
 WILLIAM WALTER, D. D. 
 
 1764—1800. 
 PPOM THE REV. WILLIAM JENKS, D. D. 
 
 Boston, June 18, 1858. 
 
 Kev. and dear Sir : Among the recollections of my early years, few are 
 more pleasant than that of the school-boy friendship of Arthur Maynard 
 Walter, who died at the age of six and twenty, to the deep regret of all 
 his many friends. I was often with him at his father's house, and there- 
 fore with much readiness comply with your desire to gather up and commu- 
 nicate some account of that venerable Rector of Christ Church in this city, 
 whose name is still regarded among us with high esteem. 
 
 The Reverend William Walter, D. D., was descended of a family 
 which had furnished eminent ministers of the Gospel, two of whom have 
 already been commemorated in your account of the Congregational occu- 
 pants of the American Pulpit. Their place of evangelical labour was 
 Roxbury, where the Rev. Nehemiah Walter commenced his ministry with 
 the truly celebrated Eliot, familiarly known as the Apostle of the Indians, 
 and translator of the Bible into their language. The eldest son of Nehe- 
 miah was the Rev. Thomas Walter, whose education, talents, and acquaint- 
 ance with Cotton Mather, of whom he was a near connection, a nephew, 
 have been mentioned by many of our writers. Dr. Chauncy regarded him 
 as one of the most brilliant of our countrymen. The Rev. Nathaniel 
 Walter, whom you have mentioned only incidentally, was a younger brother 
 of Thomas, born August 15, 1711, and graduated at Harvard College in 
 1729. He became pastor of the Second Church in Roxbury, where he 
 died in 1776. William Walter was his eldest son, born October 7, 1737. 
 
 Of his early years I find no account. But, descended and allied as 
 he was, his education must have been conducted in a religious manner, 
 unquestionably. At what age he made a personal profession of his attach- 
 
"WILLIAM WALTER. 227 
 
 ment to the Gospel I know not ; but lie took his first degree at Harvard 
 College in 1756, at a deeply interesting period in the history of Massa- 
 chusetts. 
 
 Nor do I find an account of the reasons which withdrew Mr. Walter 
 from his hereditary connection with the Congregational government and 
 worship, and led him to embrace the views and practice of the Church of 
 England. At that period, however, and previously, the case was not singu- 
 lar. The Rev. Dr. Cutler, who had been President or Rector of Yale 
 College, had resigned that office, and been established in Boston, as the 
 Rector of Christ Church, from the 29th of December, 1723. This gen- 
 tleman, in conforming to the Church of England, which he did in the pre- 
 vious year, was joined ' by several of the Tutors [of Yale College] and 
 neighbouring clergy,' observes the late Dr. Eaton, in his Historical Account 
 of Christ Church, and ' in company with Mr. Johnson and Mr. Brown, two 
 of the conformists, he embarked for England,' where he obtained Orders, 
 and was appointed ' Missionary ' to the new church, by the Society for the 
 Propagation of the Gospel. Dr. Cutler's reputation was high, and his 
 success great. The other church of King's Chapel was flourishing also, 
 and the connection of the Province with the Mother Country favoured, at 
 this period, the progress of the Episcopal Church. It had the countenance 
 of the Royal Governors, and of the officers of the army, the navy, and the 
 custom-house, and these were then in the zenith of their power. 
 
 It might be observed, likewise, that a sister of the Rev. Mr. Walter was 
 the lady of Sir Robert Hasilrigge, Bart, a direct descendant of the cele- 
 brated Sir Arthur, of the time of Cromwell ; and also that another of his 
 sisters espoused the eldest son of the Rev. Dr. Mather Byles. This son, 
 having embraced Episcopalianism, " a communion which " says he, " I con- 
 scientiously prefer," (and this apparently before 1768, when he had been 
 invited to Christ Church,) retired to Nova Scotia for a. while, but returned 
 to New England. He then, for a time, officiated at that church, leaving it 
 in 1775 for Portsmouth, N. H. How far these connections contributed to 
 affect Mr. Walter's judgment, and determine his subsequent course, I have 
 no means of knowing. 
 
 Whether Mr. Walter entered deeply or not into the controversy on the 
 subject of Episcopacy, Tvhich prevailed about this time in New England, 
 does not appear. However, in 1764, in company with Mr. Jarvis, after- 
 ward Bishop of Connecticut, Mr. Hubbard, and Mr. Budd, he sailed for 
 England, to obtain Episcopal Orders from the Bishop of London. Of 
 their pleasant excursions to different interesting places in the Mother 
 Country, while thus engaged, an account was written by one of the num- 
 ber, Mr. Budd, which lies in manuscript before me, obligingly furnished by 
 Mrs. McCleary, a granddaughter of the subject of this sketch. But this 
 account it is not necessary that I should transcribe. Suffice it to say that, 
 on his return, after assisting the Rev. Mr. Hooper for a time, and declin- 
 ing an invitation to the Church at Cambridge, Mr. Walter was, on the 22d 
 of^July of that year, installed Rector of Trinity Church, Boston. This 
 was the third of the Episcopal churches in the capital of Massachusetts, 
 and dates from the year 1734. 
 
228 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 On the 30th of September, 1766, Mr. Walter became the husband of 
 Lydia, daughter of the Hon. Benjamin Lynde, Jr.,* of Salem. This lady 
 was the mother of all his children, — seven in number, and died in 1798. 
 His feelings in regard to this chosen companion, and partner of his joys 
 and cares, were uttered in a Funeral Sermon, which I have had the privi- 
 lege of reading in manuscript, and which is distinguished especially by its 
 deep tone of Christian sensibility. In the delivery of this sermon, as 
 might well be imagined, ' he was at times so overpowered,' it is said by the 
 copyist, ' that he had frequently to pause ere he could proceed, and the 
 manuscript in some places is rendered almost illegible by his tears.' 
 
 Mr. Walter continued to be the Kector of Trinity Church, until the 17th 
 of March, 1776, when he resigned his charge. He then, with his family, 
 and many others from Boston, accompanied General Howe to Halifax, and 
 it appears from a letter addressed by the Rev. Mather Byles, Jr., (who 
 had married Mr. W.'s sister,) to the Propagation Society, that he was 
 there on the 4th of May ; and on the 16 th of that month his youngest 
 daughter (Harriet Tynge) was born at Shelburne in the same Province ; 
 but though he seems to have left his family there, he himself returned with 
 General Howe and the British fleet, to New York, it is believed in the 
 month of June following — certainly he was there on the 31st of October, 
 as the fact is incidentally mentioned in a letter of that date from the Rev. 
 Charles Inglis, D. D., Rector of Trinity Church, and afterwards Bishop 
 of Nova Scotia, to the Propagation Society. When he went back to Nova 
 Scotia I have no means of ascertaining ; but it appears from dates on some 
 of his manuscript sermons still in existence, that he was officiating at Shel- 
 burne in 1783, '85, '86 and '87. It is known, too, that, previous to his 
 being settled at Shelburne, he officiated for some time as Chaplain to a 
 British regiment. One account states that " he was appointed Dean of 
 Shelburne, with care of the Churches of New Brunswick and Nova 
 Scotia," but the date is not mentioned. 
 
 His name does not appear in the Reports of the Society for the Propa- 
 gation of the Gospel until 1784 ; and then it is said that he " has sought 
 an asylum in Nova Scotia," and that " the people of Port Roseway" (sup- 
 posed to be Shelburne) have sent over a memorial and petition to the 
 Society requesting their aid to the support of the Rev. Mr. Walter, whom 
 they have unanimously elected their minister, they not being at present in 
 a situation to provide for a minister." In 1788, 1789, and 1790, it appears 
 from the Reports that he was a Missionary at St. George's, Shelburne, 
 Nova Scotia, but from that time his name disappears from the Reports, and 
 the next year, 1791, I find him returned to this country, and making pur- 
 chase of the ancient and venerable mansion in Charter-street, Boston, 
 where he resided for the remainder of his life. This building is said to 
 have been erected by Sir William Phipps, and I well remember its spacious 
 
 * The aurname of this family was bestowed on Dr. Walter's eldest son, who was a respected 
 citizen and merchant of Boston, where he reared a family of seven children, — his only son, Lynde 
 Minshall, having been the founder and editor of the ' Evening Transcript.' A sister of this 
 gentleman, now deceased, is the lady before mentioned, who has kindly supplied the principal 
 documents for this notice of her grandfather. Lynde Walter, Esq. died August 19, 1844, in 
 the seventy -seventh year of his age. 
 
"WILLIAM "WALTER. 229 
 
 court-yard and solemn elms, — all prostrated, however, in 1837, and the 
 surface covered with nineteen houses of brick. 
 
 The honorary degree of Doctor in Divinity was conferred on Mr. "Walter 
 by King's College, Aberdeen, in 1784. 
 
 On the 28th of May, 1792, Dr. Walter was inducted into the Rector- 
 ship of Christ Church, Boston, and there habitually performed its duties 
 while he lived. Previously to his induction, he had officiated there occasion- 
 ally, and also at the church in Cambridge. 
 
 In 1796, Dr. "Walter was invited to deliver the Dudleian Lecture in 
 Harvard College. I will transcribe President Willard's letter containing 
 the request, and Dr. "Walter's reply, as the latter is strikingly illustrative 
 of some of the writer's prominent characteristics. 
 
 President Willard's Letter. 
 
 Oambbidgb, November, 23, 1796. 
 Rev. and dbae Sir: 
 
 This is to acquaint you that yesterday the Trustees of the Dudleian Lecture 
 chose you to deliver the Lecture the first week in September next. This election 
 gives me great pleasure, and I hope you will not decline the service. 
 
 The Lecture for which you are chosen to prepare, is, according to the Founder's 
 Will, " For the detecting, and convicting, and exposing the idolatry of the Romish 
 Church, their tyranny, usurpations, damnable heresies, fatal errors, abominable 
 superstitions, and other crying wickednesses, in their high places : and finally, 
 that the Church of Rome is that Mystical Babylon, that Man of Sin, that Apos- 
 tate Church, spoken of in the New Testament." This article gives great scope for 
 the Lectures; and it has been common for the gentlemen who have delivered this 
 Lecture not to go over the whole ground, but to choose out some one particular 
 exceptionable branch in the religion of the Romish Church to treat upon. 
 I am. Rev. Sir, 
 
 With sentiments of great esteem. 
 
 Your very humble servant, 
 
 JOSEPH WILLARD. 
 Rev. Dr. Walter. 
 
 Dr. Walter's Reply. 
 
 Boston, 16 December, 1796. 
 Rbv. and dear Sir: 
 
 In my letter to you of last week I mentioned that I had many reasons for declin- 
 ing the offer made to me of preaching the next Dudleian Lecture, besides the one 
 there inserted. 
 
 You will give me leave, at this time, having more leisure, to state them to you, 
 that I may not seem to have declined the offer without sufficient cause. 
 
 1. Persons seldom write well on a subject that is not pleasing to them, or in some 
 measure particularly interesting; but the subject of the Dudleian Lecture never 
 struck my mind agreeably : it ever appeared to me to bear the face of uncharita- 
 bleness, and strongly bordering on intemperance of zeal. 
 
 2. The terms, though scriptural, are applied by Protestants and Papists to 
 very different objects. When the Protestants apply them to the doctrines and 
 the Head of the Roman Church, the writers of that Church assert that we are wide 
 
230 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 of the mark, and in our application of these Scriptures to them we show more dex- 
 terity than truth, more wit than soundness of reasoning; and who is to determine? 
 
 3. Among my acquaintance I have the pleasure to number the Bishop of the 
 Catholic Church, — (as they are pleased to call it,) Dr. Carroll, and the Rector of 
 the Catholic Church in this town, — Dr. Matignon, who are men of learning, of 
 virtue and piety, and who appear to me to be seriously engaged in their Master's 
 service, and zealously exerting themselves to reform the profligate, and make 
 men virtuous — to wound the sensibilities of such gentlemen, by preaching a ser- 
 mon directly launched at the principles and practices of their Church, would be 
 done by me with great reluctance, and with an ill grace. 
 
 4. With no great diflSculty I suppose I can bring forward a string of errors, — 
 that is, of opinions and doctrines held by the members of that Church, in my 
 judgment not founded in reason, or supported by the Holy Writings; but how 
 far these erioneous opinions are fatal, when they become heresies, or what here- 
 sies are damnable, are things too high for me — they lie beyond the measure of my 
 understanding to fathom. 
 
 5. The Constitutions of the general and individual governments of our country 
 give an equal support to all denominations of Christians, — as well the Catholics 
 as others. It appears to me, therefore, highly improper that a Lecture should be 
 continued, in which the Clergy of one denomination should be set, every fourth 
 year, to investigate the errors, and to rail at the corruptions, of another equally 
 supported by law. Should not we deem it an act of extreme illiberality, and a 
 species of persecution, if a Lecture should be instituted by some rich founder in 
 the Catholic Academy in Maryland, to prove that the Protestants were all Schis- 
 matics and Heretics, and therefore will have their portion with unbelievers? 
 
 These reasons operated so forcibly on my mind as occasioned me to decline the 
 offer, which I have no doubt was in kindness made to me, of preaching the next 
 Dudleian Lecture; and I am apt to imagine that if the respected founder of that 
 Lecture was now alive, and was about to appropriate by his last will the same 
 sum to support a course of Lectures to be delivered annually at our University, 
 he would certainly not make this one of the subjects, especially not if my benevo- 
 lent ancestor, his friend and minister, was alive also, to advise him. He must feel 
 the extreme impropriety of establishing a Lecture purposely to disturb the har- 
 mony of a respectable body of Christians, whose principles and mode of worship 
 are as strongly supported by the Government as those of any other — whatever 
 his private sentiments might be, he certainly would avoid this public institution. 
 And for the same reason it appears to my mind most fit and reasonable that the 
 Trustees of that Lecture should, as soon as conveniently may be, apply to the 
 Legislature for leave to discharge this subject from the course of the Dudleian 
 Lectures, and to introduce another of universal benefit. The Legislature would 
 manifest their wisdom, liberality, and attachment to the rights of the subject by 
 complying with such application, and I have no doubt would immediately pass 
 an Act for the purpose so as not to hazard the safety of the bequest. Your good- 
 ness will excuse the freedom with which I write, and I do it the more freely, 
 because I am very unwilling to refuse a request which comes from so respectable 
 a Body as the Trustees of the Dudleian Lecture, and particularly from you, with- 
 out reasons of the most substantial kind. 
 
 With every sentiment of esteem and respect, I am, Rev. and dear Sir, your 
 most obedient and very faithful servant, W. WALTER. 
 
 Rev. Joseph Willard, D. D. 
 
WILLIAM WALTER. 231 
 
 In 1798, Dr. Walter delivered the Anniversary Discourse before tlie 
 Massachusetts Humane Society, which was published. 
 
 Dr. Walter's connection with his last charge seems to have been mutu- 
 ally confidential and happy, and his health and strength were apparently 
 uniform, and sufficient for his ordinary services. But toward the close of 
 November, 1800, having exposed himself repeatedly to the inclemency of 
 the weather, he was attacked with pleurisy and confined to his bed. He 
 had occupied the pulpit for the last time on Lord's Day, the 23d of that 
 month. But he continued to live until the 5th of December, when he 
 expired at about three o'clock, P. M., in the full exercise of Christian 
 hope in God. 
 
 The closing scenes of his life were described by one of his daughters in 
 a species of journal, and the manuscript is now by me, but too long to be 
 inserted here ; though full of respect and tenderness on the part of the 
 daughter ; and on the side of the dying parent, breathing the wisdom of an 
 experienced Christian and Minister, and the undying spirit of parental love. 
 
 " On the day subsequent to his death," remarks Dr. Eaton, " the following 
 respectful notice of the event appeared in one of the public newspapers : — 
 ' Yesterday departed this life, in the sixty-fourth year of his age, after a short 
 illness, sustained with the most exemplary resignation and fortitude, the 
 Rev. William Walter, D. D., Rector of Christ Church in this town. In 
 the death of this truly valuable minister, religion mourns the loss of one 
 of her most obedient children and brightest ornaments ; the church over 
 which he presided, a zealous pastor jind her great glory ; humanity, a firm 
 friend ; literature and science, a scholar and support ; his disconsolate 
 children, a fond, instructive and dignified parent ; his other relatives and 
 acquaintance, a most faithful counsellor ; and the poor, an upright steward 
 and benevolent almoner. So exemplary has been his whole life, and so 
 religiously composed his dying hours, that we may well exclaim, ' Let me 
 die the death of the righteous and let my last end be like his.' " 
 
 Dr. Walter's sick chamber was visited by his friend, the Rev. Dr. Parker, 
 of Trinity Church, by his neighbour, the Rev. and eminently pious Dr. 
 Stillman, of the Baptist denomination, and by the Rev. Doctors Lathrop, 
 Thacher, and Eliot, Congregationalists, who prayed with him and his 
 family. 
 
 The Funeral was attended, with Masonic honours superadded, on the 
 8th of December, and a Sermon preached on the occasion by the Rev. Dr. 
 (afterwards Bishop) Parker. 
 
 I am, Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Yours with respectful affection, 
 
 WILLIAM JENKS. 
 
 The following is an extract from Dr. Parker's Sermon, (unpublished) 
 delivered at Dr. Walter's Funeral : — 
 
 " It is not an easy task to delineate a character in its genuine colours; for, on 
 the one hand, fond afTection, when taking up the pencil, is apt to exhibit one 
 continued blaze of light, with scarce a shade or variety of lines to give distinc- 
 tion, and on the other, the voice of slander is ever ready, and the sting of envy 
 easily provoked. 
 
232 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 " My duty, however, as well as inclination, leads me to observe, with respect 
 to the friend and associate of the early part of my ministerial life, and in whose 
 family I was for some time a resident, that a sense of religion and true piety 
 appeared to be deeply rooted in his heart. Possessed of a. good natural genius, 
 and endowed with ample powers of mind, cultivated by a liberal and polite educa- 
 tion, his friends justly anticipated that his life would be distinguished, and be 
 eminently useful. 
 
 "Though descended from a race of ancestors, respectable for their learning, 
 and their strict attachment to the Congregational mode of worship, it was not 
 without serious consideration, critical inquiry, and plain conviction, that he con- 
 formed to the Episcopal Church, and became the first Assistant, upon the Green 
 foundation, at Trinity Church, then under the pastoral care of the Reverend 
 and highly esteemed Mr. Hooper. Ilis public services here met with peculiar 
 approbation, and upon the death of that great and good man, he was unani- 
 mously invited to succeed him in the Rectorship of that Church. 
 
 " In his addresses to the throne of grace, a striking gravity and solemnity 
 were apparent, and he imbibed the spirit of that excellent Liturgy, which con- 
 stitutes so important a part of our worship. His discourses were rational, judi- 
 cious, instructive and popular, recommended by an elocution graceful and 
 emphatical, and at the same time delivered with an energy and pathos becoming 
 the pulpit, and calculated to give every sentiment its due weight upon the mind, 
 and convey it to the understandings and hearts of his hearers. He generally 
 preached the peculiar doctrines of the Gospel, but with an agreeable openness and 
 candour of mind. Firmly fixed in his own principles, which he ever held sacred, 
 he still discovered great liberality and tatholicism to every denomination of 
 Christians. 
 
 " In his pastoral visits, he was regular, constant and assiduous. Possessed of 
 an easy and fascinating address, he had a peculiar facility and a happy art of pour- 
 ing the balm of consolation into the wounded soul, and of alleviating the dis- 
 tresses of the afflicted. His feelings were tender and sympathetic, and he seldom 
 visited the abodes of poverty and affliction, without administering not only to 
 their spiritual but their temporal wants, either from his own munificence, or from 
 funds appropriated for that purpose. 
 
 "If we view Dr. Walter in private life, we always found him cheerful — the 
 agreeable and the polite companion, and whenever mixing in the gay and social 
 circle, always supporting a dignity of deportment, and never losing sight of the 
 sacredness of his profession, even in the hours of relaxation. Though the tone 
 of his passions was naturally strong, he very seldom allowed them to "-ain the 
 ascendancy. In domestic life he exhibited an amiable example. Having con- 
 nected himself with an ancient and an honourable family in a nei^-hbourino- 
 county, he lived with the object of his choice more than thirty years, with 
 increasing conjugal affection and esteem, commanding their children and their 
 household to keep the way of the Lord, and to do justice and judgment. 
 
 " As a son, he was dutiful, obedient and attentive; as a husband, tender and 
 affectionate; as a brother, kind and obliging; and as a friend, faithful, constant 
 and sincere. 
 
 " The Societies instituted tor the promotion of friendship, charity, and huma- 
 nity, are, by his death, deprived of a firm supporter, and a dignified member. 
 
 "Though past the meridian of life, the powers of his mind retained their 
 utmost vigour, nor were his sprightliness and activity much abated. His last 
 
"WILLIAM WALTER. 233 
 
 illness, though distressing, was but of short duration, and was sustained with 
 the greatest fortitude and resignation. Impressed with a lively sense of grati- 
 tude to his all-bountiful Benefactor for the great share of health and the many 
 other blessings he had enjoyed, he displayed a willingness to rise from life, like 
 a satiated guest, and to obey the mandate from on high. When he found that 
 Death was making hasty strides towards him, he contemplated him rather as a 
 friend than as an enemy, and viewed his approaching dissolution with the calm- 
 ness and composure of a Christian philosopher. 
 
 " His hopes in the promises of the Gospel, and his sole dependance on the all- 
 perfect righteousness of his Redeemer, were his support in the dark valley of 
 death, and he experienced in their full force those Divine consolations he had so 
 often administered to others." 
 
 The following brief description of Dr. Walter's person and habits has 
 been kindly furnished by a most respectable lady, whose relations aad cir- 
 cumstances have given her the best opportunity of gaining accurate infor- 
 mation on the subject : — 
 
 " Dr. Walter was a remarkably handsome man, tall and well proportioned. 
 When in the street, he wore a long blue cloth cloak over his cassock and gown; a 
 full-bottomed wig, dressed and powdered; a three-cornered hat; knee breeches 
 of fine black cloth, with black silk hose; and square quartered shoes, with silver 
 buckles. His countenance was always serene; his temper always cheerful; 
 happ3' himself, he communicated happiness to all around him. In the desk, he 
 read the glorious Service, like one inspired — his voice was clear, musical and 
 well modulated. In the pulpit, he was very impressive, though there was great 
 inequality in his discourses, ranging from mediocrity to a high degree of excel- 
 lence. In his family, he was at once loved, reverenced and admired; he was 
 genial in his temper, and instructive and agreeable in his conversation; and 
 sometimes, after returning from his exchanges with his clerical brethren in the 
 neighbouring towns, he would have some' adventure or occurrence to relate to his 
 family, which would not leave it at their option whether or not to keep on a sober 
 face. On one occasion, after ofBciating at Salem, he mentioned that he had buried 
 a Tankard, and married a Pitcher, — referring to two families whom he had visi- 
 ted, — the one in sorrow, the other in joy. His heart, his house, his purse, were 
 ever open to the needy. He was guardian to many orphan children — two of 
 humble parentage were brought up in his family, and provided for at his death. 
 He numbered among his friends and correspondents many distinguished men in 
 the old country, and Sir William Pepperell, Count Eumford, Bishop Carroll, and 
 many others, in the new." 
 
 Vol. V. 30 
 
234 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 BELA HUBBARD, D. D * 
 
 1764—1812. 
 
 Bela Hubbard, a son of Daniel and Diana Hubbard, was born at 
 Guilford, Conn., on the 27th of August, 1739. His parents were Congre- 
 gationalists, and he, of course, received his early education in that connec- 
 tion ; but, at some period, probably not far from the time of his leaving 
 College, he joined the Episcopal Church. He graduated at Yale in 1758 ; 
 and afterwards passed a year at King's (now Columbia) College, New 
 York, under the theological instruction of its President, — the Rev. Dr. 
 Johnson, who was his intimate friend, and a connection by marriage ; both 
 having originated from the same town. In the autumn of 1763, he crossed 
 the ocean with his friend, Blr. (afterwards Bishop) Jarvis, with the view of 
 obtaining Holy Orders. He arrived in England in December, and remained 
 there till April following. He was ordained Deacon by the Rt. Reverend 
 Dr. Frederick Keppel, Bishop of Exeter, in the King's Chapel, London, 
 on the 5th of February, 1764 ; and Priest, by the Rt. Reverend Dr. Charles 
 Lyttleton, Bishop of Carlisle, in St. James' Church, Westminster, on 
 the 19th of the same month ; and on the 28th he was licensed by the Rt. 
 Reverend Dr. Richard Osbaleston, Bishop of London, to perform the office 
 of Priest in New England. 
 
 On his return from England, Mr. Hubbard officiated at Gruilford and 
 Killingworth till the year 1767 ; when the Venerable Society for Propa- 
 gating the Grospel in Foreign Parts appointed him their Missionary at New 
 Haven and West Haven. He divided his labours equally between these 
 two places until the Revolution; after that period, until 1791, he gave but 
 one fourth of his time to West Haven ; and from that time till the close of 
 his ministry, his services were confined almost entirely to New Haven ; 
 though he still occasionally preached in the neighbouring parishes. 
 
 Mr. Hubbard remained loyal to the King of Grreat Britain during the 
 Revolutionary struggle. His feelings on this subject are indicated in an 
 extract from a letter which he addressed to the Venerable Society ; and 
 which, though it preceded, by several years, the actual opening of the Revo- 
 lution, has reference to the state of things which was then rapidly tending 
 towards that result. The letter is dated "New Haven, January 10, 1769," 
 and the extract is as follows : — 
 
 ' ' I can say it with sincerity that I have faithfully endeavoured to discharge my duty 
 as a servant of the Society, and as a Minister of Jesus Christ ; and I trust that my 
 labours in the vineyard have not been altogether in vain. I have not failed to exhort 
 them, in these unhappy times, to let the world see that Churchmen fear God and 
 honour the King; to do their utmost to live peaceably with all men ; not to use their 
 liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God; and I know of no dis- 
 position in any one member of our excellent Church to go over to the party of the 
 Sons of Liberty, (though falsely so called,) who have given so much trouble to the 
 Mother Country, and to all in her Colonies who are friendly to the cause of the 
 nation." 
 
 But, notwithstanding Mr. Hubbard's continued loyalty, he seems to have 
 
 conducted himself with so much discretion and inoffensiveness during the 
 
 • MS. from his son, Hon. T. H. Hubbard.— WhiOoek's Fun. Serm.— Hawkins' Miss. Ch. 
 Eng. 
 
BELA HUBBAED. 235 
 
 Revolution, that he was allowed to pursue the duties of his vocation with- 
 out any very serious embarrassment. While the British army were in 
 possession of New Haven, their officers treated him and his family with 
 respect and kindness, forbidding any of the soldiers to enter his house, or 
 in any manner to molest the premises ; and, in consequence of this exemp- 
 tion from troublesome visits from the soldiery, he was enabled to save a 
 considerable amount of property to the suffering inhabitants of the city. 
 
 Mr. Hubbard continued to receive a salary of sixty pounds per annum 
 from the Society by which he was employed, until the Peace in 1783, 
 when he became entirely dependant on his parishes. Though his salary 
 was, for many years, small, the liberality of his parishioners and the exem- 
 plary economy of his wife still rendered him comfortable ; and as his peo- 
 ple increased in numbers and in wealth, his salary became more ample. 
 
 In 1804, he was honoured with the Degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 Yale College. 
 
 In 1811, the Rev. Henry Whitlock* became Assistant Minister in Tri- 
 nity Church, of which Dr. Hubbard was Rector. Dr. H., however, con- 
 tinued to preach, occasionally, until his last illness, which was of many 
 months duration. He died on Sunday, December 6, 1812, in the seventy- 
 fourth year of his age. His Funeral Sermon was preached by his Assist- 
 ant, the Rev. Mr. Whitlock, and was published. The burial service was 
 performed by the friend of both his early and later years. Bishop Jarvis. 
 
 He was married in May, 1768, at Fairfield, Conn., to Grace Dunbar 
 Hill, .who was born in the Island of Antigua, in the year 1747. She sur- 
 vived her husband about eight years, and died in 1820. Two of the sons 
 were graduates of Yale College — one of them {Bela) graduated in 1792, 
 was Judge of the Parish of Assumption, a large District in the State of 
 Louisiana, and died in 1841. The other {Thomas Hill) graduated in 
 1799, entered the Profession of Law, and has been a member of Congress. 
 He, with one sister, the widow of the late Hon. Timothy Pitkin, are (1855) 
 the only surviving members of the family.t 
 
 FROM THE HON. JOHN WOODWORTH. 
 
 Albany, Junel, 1855. 
 Dear Sir: My recollections of Dr. Hubbard of New Haven go back to my col- 
 lege life. I think I became acquainted with him first about the year 1786; but 
 after my graduation, my acquaintance with him became much more intimate, in 
 consequence of my being married to a daughter of his brother, who resided at 
 New Haven. On my visits there, in subsequent years, I was often at his house 
 as a guest, sometimes heard him preach, and always received from him a cordial 
 welcome. The time has been when there were others who could doubtless have 
 
 • Hbkbt Whitlock was graduated at Williama College in 1798; and was ordained Deacon 
 by Bishop ProToost, October 12, 1800, and Priest in 1802. He was settled at Norwalk and 
 Wilton, Conn., from 1804 to 1811, when he was called to New Haven. He died in the winter 
 of 1814-15, at Fayetteville, N. C, on his way farther South, for the benefit of his health, at 
 the age of thirty-seven. He was much esteemed as a man and a minister. I remember to 
 have heard my venerable colleague. Dr. Lathrop of West Springfield, say, that Mr. W. being 
 on a visit in his parish, (Congregational,) he invited him to preach, and he readily consented 
 to do so, — not, however, dispensing altogether with his own forms. A Sermon which he 
 preached before the Connecticut Convention in 1806, was published in the Churchman's Maga- 
 rine for 1807. , . , ^ 
 
 f The Hod. Thomas H. Hubbard has deceased since this sketch was written. 
 
236 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 described him more minutely and accurately than I can; but so £ew, if any, of 
 that class now remain, that I am not disposed to decline the request you have 
 made of me. 
 
 Dr. Hubbard was small in person, but well proportioned. The expression of 
 his countenance was more intensely benevolent than that of almost any person 
 whorai I ever met. His movements were easy and natural, and his manners 
 every way such as might have been expected from his long continued intercourse 
 with the most cultivated people of his day. He was not only uncommonly 
 sociable, but I should say was a remarkably good talker. He was alwaj's at 
 home in any circle into which he was thrown, and by his general intelligence and 
 bland demeanour, as well as his agreeable mode of communication, never failed 
 to make himself a favourite of the company. He was as far as possible from 
 being ostentatious or assuming, but there was a kindly and graceful freedom 
 about his social intercourse, that was felt as an attraction by every body. 
 
 I have spoken of Dr. Hubbard's remarkably benevolent face; but his face was 
 only a faithful reflection of the qualities of his heart. He was just as amiable 
 and kind hearted as his countenance would have led you to suppose. Indeed, I 
 doubt whether a more benignant and kindly spirit ever animated a human form. 
 This was undoubtedly the most prominent feature of his character — it controlled 
 him in all his relations, and gave a complexion to all his conduct. Wherever 
 there was human wretchedness to be relieved, he was on the alert to act the part 
 of an angel of mercy. The sick and afflicted among his own people looked up 
 to him as the kindest of friends, as well as the most attentive of pastors; and 
 there was no sacrifice that he was not ready to make to dispel the night clouds 
 of sorrow from the humblest dwelling. When that fearful scourge, the Yellow 
 Fever, visited New Haven in 1795, and the greatest alarm and agitation prevailed, 
 and multitudes were falling on every side. Dr. Hubbard not only remained at his 
 post, but shrunk from no sacrifice, no exposure, incident to his office as a helper 
 and a comforter. The noble disinterestedness, the perfectly self-sacrificing 
 spirit, which he manifested during that scene of distress and desolation, was a 
 subject of general remark, and rendered his name fragrant with other denomina- 
 tions besides his own. 
 
 Dr. Hubbard could not be considered a brilliant man; but he was distinguished 
 for sound judgment, and sober views of things, and was by no means lacking in 
 vivacity of intellect. His opinion on general subjects was always regarded with 
 much deference. He exerted an extensive influence in his denomination, and 
 enjoyed, in an unusual degree, the confidence of the community at large. 
 
 I cannot say that he was greatly distinguished as a preacher, and yet his ser- 
 mons were well-wrought, and carefully and neatly written. In his theological 
 views, I suppose him to have been of about the same school with Archbishop 
 Tillotson. His discourses were, I think, little of a doctrinal character, but were 
 more commonly devoted to the inculcation of some moral duty. His manner 
 was not particularly animated; but it was simple and unpretending, and had in 
 it much of apparent sincerity. His voice was sufficiently loud to fill any ordi- 
 nary church. He was passionately fond of music, and was sometimes almost 
 rapt into an ecstasy under its influence. I must not omit to say that he was 
 considered an excellent reader of the Service: here there was great significance 
 in his pauses and inflections, and there was a solemnity and earnestness in his 
 manner which certified to every one that his heart was in every word that he 
 uttered. 
 
 Dr. Hubbard was not only an honest, but an earnest and uncompromising. 
 Episcopalian. I suppose his type of Episcopacy was about the same with that 
 of Bishop Seabury. But, at the same time, he was incapable of cherishing any 
 other than kind feelings towards other denominations. While he never sacrificed 
 his convictions for the sake of union, he was disposed to cultivate union just so 
 
BELA HUBBARD. 
 
 237 
 
 far as he could, in consistency with his convictions. He had a friendly look and 
 a friendly word for every body; and every body in turn, who knew him, how 
 much soever they might differ from him in opinion, at once honoured him for his 
 firmness, and loved him for his kindness. 
 
 I am, with sincere regard, yours, 
 
 JOHN 'WOOD'VrORTH. 
 
 RT. REV. ABRAHAM JARVIS, D. D* 
 
 1764—1813. 
 
 Abraham Jarvis was born in Norwalk, Conn., May 5, (0. S.) 1739. 
 His father, Samuel Jarvis, removed thither from Huntington, L. I., and 
 became an Episcopalian about the year 1737. He had ten children, of 
 whom the subject of this sketch was the ninth. This son early exhibited 
 a taste for learning, and was sent to Stamford, where his eldest brother 
 was settled as a farmer, that he might perform some labour on the farm, 
 and at the same time pursue his studies under the Rev. Noah Welles, the 
 Congregational Minister of the place, who was in high repute as a classical 
 teacher. He entered Yale College at the age of eighteen, and graduated 
 in 1761. 
 
 Shortly after he left College, the parish at Middletown being vacant, he 
 was invited to officiate there as a lay reader : he accepted the invitation, 
 and, while discharging the duties of the place, was prosecuting his theo- 
 logical studies with reference to taking Orders. As he had not had the 
 small-pox, which then occasioned great terror, he went to Elizabethtown, 
 N. J., to be inoculated, and resided, for some time, in the family of the 
 Rev. Dr. Thomas Bradbury Chandler. In the autumn of 1763, he sailed 
 for England, and arrived in London in January, 1764. The Bishop of 
 London being very infirm, he received Deacon's Orders from Dr. Keppel, 
 Bishop of Exeter, in King's Chapel, London, February 5, 1764, and 
 Priest's Orders from Dr. Lyttleton, Bishop of Carlisle, in St. James' 
 Church, Westminster, on the 19th of the same month. He left England 
 on the 20th of April, arrived at Boston in June, and on the 1st of 
 August following was settled as Rector of Christ Church, Middletown, on 
 a salary of seventy pounds sterling per avnum. 
 
 For ten years, Mr. Jarvis continued very happy in all his relations, and 
 was the minister of a united and flourishing parish. But when the War 
 of the Revolution commenced, he began to be subjected to great incon- 
 veniences and sore trials. As he did not regard the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence as dissolving the ecclesiastical obligations of the Episcopal 
 Clergy, he still felt himself bound by the principles of canonical obedi- 
 ence. On the 28d of July, 1776, a Convention of the Episcopal Clergy 
 of Connecticut was held at New Haven, (Mr. Jarvis presiding,) at which 
 it was resolved to suspend all public worship in their churches, as it would 
 be unsafe to continue the reading of the entire Liturgy. 
 
 • Evergreen, II. — Blake's Biog. Diet. — MS. from Rev. T. F. Bavies, Jr. 
 
238 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 In July. 1780, Mr. Jarvis was invited to the Rectorship of St. John's 
 Church, Providence, R. I.; but, though the offer, in a pecuniary point of 
 view, was advantageous, he preferred to remain with his charge at Mid- 
 dletown. 
 
 Shortly after the return of Peace, the Episcopal Clergy of Connecticut 
 resolved to send ono of their number to England, with a view to his 
 obtaining Consecration as Bishop ; and most of the official papers sent to 
 England, on this occasion, in the name of the Clergy, were written by 
 Mr. Jarvis. The result of this was that Bishop Seabury was consecrated 
 by the Bishops of the Scottish Episcopal Church ; and, on his first meet- 
 ing with the Clergy at Middletown, in August, 1785, Mr. Jarvis was 
 appointed to recognise him, in behalf of the Body, as their duly accredited 
 Bishop. 
 
 In consequence of some difficulties being likely to arise respecting a 
 union of the Scottish and English succession, a special Convention was 
 held by Bishop Seabury at Wallingford, on the 27th of February, 1787, 
 at which Mr. Jarvis was requested to go to Scotland "to obtain Conse- 
 cration, that the Episcopal office" might "be canonieally transferred." 
 Mr. Jarvis did not immediately give his answer, and in the mean time a 
 change of circumstances occurred that superseded the necessity of prose- 
 cuting the mission. 
 
 In 1796, Mr. Jarvis delivered a Discourse before the Convention, com- 
 memorative of Bishop Seabury, who had died a short time before. At the 
 same Convention, he was appointed to succeed Bishop Seabury, but 
 declined the appointment. Being, however, unanimously elected, a second 
 time, in June, 1797, he was induced to accept the office, and was conse- 
 crated, in October following, at New Haven, by Bishop White of Penn- 
 sylvania, — Bishop Provoost of New York, and Bishop Bass of Massachusetts 
 being present and assisting. 
 
 He was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Yale Col- 
 lege in 1796. It had been previously conferred upon him by Bishop Sea- 
 bury, who claimed the right of conferring degrees in Divinity, in virtue 
 of his Episcopal authority. 
 
 Bishop Jarvis continued Rector of the Church at Middletown two years 
 after his Consecration. In 1799, he resigned his charge, and removed to 
 Cheshire, where he had previously placed his son at the Episcopal Acad- 
 emy under the care of Dr. Bowden. In 1803, he removed to New Haven, 
 for the purpose of entering his son at Yale College. 
 
 On the 6th of December, 1812, he suffered a severe affliction in the loss 
 of his early friend and brother. Dr. Hubbard, the Rector of the Church 
 in New Haven. But he survived him only a few months. He had been 
 afflicted with asthma from early life, which had disabled him for a long 
 time for much active service, and which finally brought his life to a close. 
 He died on the 3d of May, 1813, after a severe illness of a few days, 
 having nearly completed his seventy-fourth year. The day previous to his 
 death, he received the Lord's Supper with great apparent devotion, and his 
 departure was marked by the utmost tranquillity, like gently falling asleep. 
 
 On the 25th of May, 1766, he was married, by the Rev. Dr. Samuel 
 Auchmuty, Rector of Trinity Church in New York, to Ann, the eldest 
 
ABRAHAM JARVIS. 239 
 
 daughter of Samuel Farmar, a merchant of that city. She died during 
 his residence at Cheshire, November 4, 1801. By this marriage he had 
 two sons ; one of whom died in infancy, the other was the Rev. Dr. S. F. 
 Jarvis, who attained to no small literary and professional distinction. On 
 the 4th of July, 1806, he was married in Trinity Church, New York, to 
 Mrs. Lucy Lewis, widow of Nathaniel Lewis, of Philadelphia, a lady of 
 great excellence, who contributed much to the comfort of his declining 
 years. 
 
 Bishop Jarvis published a Sermon on the death of Bishop Seabury, 
 1796, and a Sermon on the Witness of the Spirit. 
 
 FROM THE REV. DANIEL BURHANS, D. D. 
 
 POTJQHKEEPSIE, N. Y., April 15, 1851. 
 
 My dear Sir : I cheerfully undertake the task you have assigned me, and if I 
 fail to meet your expectations or wishes, I doubt not you will easily find an 
 apology for me in my advanced age and often infirmities. 
 
 Bishop Jarvis, with whom 1 had an acquaintance of pretty long standing, had 
 a commanding personal appearance. He was well proportioned, a little above 
 the ordinary height, bland and dignified yet simple in his manners, with an open, 
 fair countenance, which, however, could assume sufficient sternness and authority, 
 when occasion required. lie had a beautiful head of hair, somewhat inclined to 
 curl, which he retained in old age in great perfection; and after it became gray, 
 or rather white, it had the appearance of an old fa.shioned wig, and added 
 gravity to his well proportioned features. 
 
 In the discharge of his professional duties, in the chancel and the pulpit, 
 especially in the former, there was a solemnity in his voice and a dignity in his 
 manner, equally free from fanatical cant and pharisaic formality, and admirably 
 fitted to produce devout and reverential feelings in the minds of his hearers. 
 His preaching was generally didactic, and occasionally metaphysical; though, in 
 the application of his discourse, he was often very persuasive. Towards the 
 close of his life, there was a slowness in his delivery, which had somewhat of 
 the effect of a hesitancy for words. This was occasioned by the asthma, — a 
 disease which sorely afflicted him in his latter years, and for a considerable time 
 before his death, seldom allowed him to preach. His stjde resembled, in some 
 respects, that of TiUotson, and in others, that of Sherlock. On practical sub- 
 jects he was sufficiently sententious; but on subjects of a more speculative kind, 
 and especially on Scholastic Divinity, he was sometimes prolix to a fault. He 
 had an uncommon tact at public business, and in a talent at drafting petitions, 
 memorials, &c., had few, if any, superiors. 
 
 Bishop Jarvis was emphatically a man of the old school. In his religious 
 creed he was an old fashioned Churchman, of the Non-jurors; and as a gentle- 
 man, he was what might have been looked for in good English society, three 
 quarters of a century ago. With his acquaintance he was sufficiently commu- 
 nicative, but in the company of strangers was generally somewhat reserved. 
 He was distinn-uished for his neatness, and considerate regard to propriety and 
 delicacy, especially in the company of ladies. For several years, he was in the 
 habit of using the pipe. On one occasion, while he resided at New Haven, he 
 found several ladies from Charleston, S. C, at a public house, — the mothers of 
 young men who were about to graduate at Commencement, and he invited them 
 to his house to tea. They accepted the invitation; and after tea, the Bishop 
 withdrew to an adjoining room, to regale himself with the fumes of his favourite 
 weed. The door not having been quite closed, he heard a sudden shriek from 
 
240 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 one of the company; and, on opening the door, to his utter astonishment, saw 
 one of the ladies lying prostrate on the carpet. On inquiring for the cause, he 
 ascertained, to his great grief, that it was nothing more or less than the smoke 
 from his pipe. He never smoked after this occurrence, and frequently spoke of 
 it with deep regret and mortification. 
 
 The Bishop had a tenacious memory, and had treasured up a large stock of 
 anecdotes, sketches of personal history, &c., which he was not at all averse to 
 giving forth, as opportunity ofiered, or occasion required; and towards the close 
 of his life, it must be acknowledged that he sometimes did it at the expense of 
 being a little tedious. This, however, I think, may truly be said of him, — that 
 he never told a foolish story, or one of doubtful moral tendency, or ever intro- 
 duced a passage of Scripture in trivial conversation, — much less to excite 
 laughter. 
 
 I recollect an incident illustrative of his shrewdness, and the case with which 
 he could give to a question a prompt and effective reply. During his residence 
 in New Haven, a young clergyman from the South spent a Sunday with him, 
 and was engaged to ofBciate in the morning. [By the way, what we call the 
 Ante Communion Service is, at the South, frequently omitted.] On their way 
 to the church, the clergyman whispered in the ear of the Bishop, that, as he had 
 a long sermon, he would like, with his permission, to omit the Second Service. 
 The Bishop paused a moment, and laying his hand upon his young friend, said, 
 " My dear Sir, if you have any thing preferable to the Ten Commandments, writ- 
 ten by the finger of God, and the inspired Gospel and Epistles of Christ and his 
 Apostles, by all means omit the Service. But if you have not any thing better, 
 hold fast the form of sound words." The result was that he went through the 
 whole Service. 
 
 I may add that the Bishop was most exemplary in his domestic relations, and 
 maintained the highest character for integrit)' in all his intercourse with his fellow 
 men. He adhered rigidly to order and discipline, both in Church and in State. 
 His character commanded general respect wherever he was known. 
 
 May the Lord prosper you in your important work, is the prayer of your 
 affectionate friend, 
 
 D. BTJRHANS. 
 
 RT. REV. SAMUEL PROVOOST, D. D * 
 
 1766—1815. 
 
 Samuel Provoost was a descendant of William Provoost, of a Hugue- 
 not family, who made his escape from Prance at the time of the massacre 
 of St. l$artholomew, and came to New York, then New Amsterdam, in the 
 year 1634. He was the son of John and Eve (Rutgers) Provoost, and 
 was iDorn in the city of New York, on the 26th of February, (0. S.,) 1742. 
 After going through his preparatory course, he entered as one of the early 
 students of King's (now Columbia) College, then occupying a frame build- 
 ing in Trinity Church yard ; and was one of a class of eight that graduated 
 at its first Commencement, in the year 1758. 
 
 * Berrian's Hist. Trin. Ch. N. T. — Protestant Churchman, 1844. — Evergreen, I. MS. from 
 Or. B. Rapelye, Esq. 
 
SAMUEL PROyOOST. 241 
 
 His ancestors, for several generations, had belonged to the Reformed 
 Dutch Church. At what time, or under what circumstances, he joined the 
 Episcopal Church, is not known ; but it has been supposed that he may 
 have been somewhat influenced in making the change, by pursuing his col- 
 legiate course under President Samuel Johnson, who was a vigorous advo- 
 cate of Episcopacy, and by afterwards residing, for some time, at an 
 English University : and it has been suggested also that a reason for his 
 leaving the Dutch Church might have been the pertinacity with which the 
 Consistory refused to have part of the services conducted in the English 
 language. 
 
 In the summer of 1761, he embarked for England. He arrived at Fal- 
 mouth in September, and in November following entered Fellow-Com- 
 moner of St. Peter's College, Cambridge. Though, as was common at 
 that time in the English Universities, he mingled freely in scenes of 
 gaiety, he was by no means lacking in due attention to his studies. His 
 father allowed him a private tutor, — the celebrated Dr. Jebb, with whom he 
 formed an intimate friendship, and continued in correspondence as long as 
 Dr. J. lived. 
 
 Soon after he commenced his course at Cambridge, he seems to have 
 resolved on entering the ministry, and to have kept that in view in the 
 subsequent prosecution of his studies. On the 3d of February, 1766, he 
 was admitted to the Order of Deacon, at the Chapel Royal of St. James' 
 Palace, Westminster, by Dr. Richard Terriok, Bishop of London ; and on 
 the 25th of March following, was admitted to Priest's Orders, at the 
 King's Chapel, in Whitehall, by Dr. Edmund Kean, Bishop of Chester. 
 
 While at Cambridge, Mr. Provoost became an intimate friend of his 
 fellow-student, Benjamin Bousfield, of a wealthy Irish family, who after- 
 wards became distinguished as a member of the Irish House of Commons,, 
 and even ventured to engage in a controversy with Edmund Burke. On a; 
 visit of his widowed mother and her daughter Maria to Cambridge, while 
 the two friends were there, a mutual attachment was formed between this 
 young lady and Mr. Provoost, and they were married on the 8th of June, 
 1766, in St. Mary's Church, Cambridge, by one of the Senior Fellows of 
 Trinity College. 
 
 Soon after his marriage, Mr. Provoost returned to New York with his 
 bride, and in December, 1766, accepted a call to become Assistant Minis- 
 ter of Trinity Church, which embraced also St. George's and St. Paul's 
 Chapels ; the Rev. Samuel Auchmuty being Rector, and the Rev. John 
 Ogilvie and the Rev. Charles Inglis, Assistant Ministers. 
 
 In 1768, Mr. Provoost visited his wife's relatives in Ireland. He 
 returned the following year, and, shortly after, a difficulty arose between 
 him and the Vestry, the result of which was a dissolution of his connection: 
 with Trinity Church. One ground of this difficulty was, that a portion of' 
 his hearers charged him with not being sufficiently evangelical in his 
 preaching. Another was that his views of the contest which was then, just 
 opening between the Colonies and the Mother Country, were not in. accor^ 
 dance with those of the majority of his parish, and were regarded, as indi- 
 cating disaffection towards the Grovernment, and a tendency to rebellion. 
 Suffice it to say that, under all the circumstances of the ease,. Ho thought. 
 
 Vol. V. 31 
 
242 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 proper to quit the parish, and soon after, the city ; removing to a small 
 farm which he purchased at East Camp, then in Dutchess County, N. Y. 
 He settled here with his family, in the latter part of 1770, or the begin- 
 ning of 1771 ; from which time till the close of the llevolutionary War, he 
 seems to have lived in perfect retirement, occupying himself chiefly with 
 literary pursuits. 
 
 Mr. Provoost's political opinions, which were adverse to his comfort and 
 usefulness in the city of New York, operated very differently in other 
 parts of the country, and especially in the neighbourhood in which he lived. 
 His name was placed, by some of the leading politicians of the day, at 
 the head of a list of persons who were to be delegates to the Provincial 
 Congress ; but he could not be induced to accept the office. He had also 
 the oiFer of a settlement over several parishes, where his politics would 
 have been rather a recommendation ; but he uniformly declined, on the 
 ground that he was unwilling to appear to avail himself of his politics for act- 
 ing towards his brethren who differed from him, in a manner that " might 
 be imputed to mercenary views, and an ungenerous desire of rising on 
 their ruin." He also declined the office of Chaplain of the Convention, 
 which met at Kingston in 1777, and formed the first Constitution of the 
 State of New York. 
 
 After the British had burnt Esopus, in September, 1777, Mr. Provoost, 
 and a number of his neighbours, hearing that a detachment of English sol- 
 diers had landed on their side of the river, armed themselves for the 
 defence of their property, and set out in search of the enemy. They found 
 themselves in a situation, however, in which the concealment of their per- 
 sons became essential, if not to the safety of their lives, at least to their 
 security from capture. Their discretion prevailed, and they experienced 
 no injury. 
 
 On the termination of the War, Mr. Provoost's condition and prospects 
 underwent a favourable change. It was claimed by those members of the 
 church, who had been driven from their homes during the War, that no 
 election of Vestrymen, while the city was in possession of the enemy, was 
 valid ; and the question being referred to legal adjudication, it was decided 
 in their favour. The consequence of this was that, early in the year 1784, 
 a new Vestry was chosen, which unanimously elected Mr. Provoost their 
 Rector. He accepted the office, and shortly after returned with his family 
 to the city. One effect of this was that his property was restored to him ; 
 and from this time he was not only relieved from pecuniary embarrass- 
 ment, but was rendered so independent that he was able to indulge the 
 disposition he had always had for a generous hospitality. 
 
 In November, 1784, Mr. Provoost was appointed a Regent of the Uni- 
 versity of the State. On the removal of the Continental Congress from 
 Trenton to New York, in November, 1785, he was elected its Chaplain. 
 
 After the re-organization of the Episcopal Church in the United States, 
 subsequently to the Revolution, Mr. Provoost, on the 13th of June, 1786, 
 was chosen Bishop of New York ; and, three weeks after, was honoured 
 with the degree of Doctor of Divinity by the University of Pennsylvania. 
 Early in November following, he embarked, in company with Dr. William 
 White, Bishop elect of Pennsylvania, for England, with a view to obtain 
 
SAMUEL PROVOOST. 
 
 243 
 
 Consecration to the Episcopate. They were, accordingly, consecrated on 
 the 4th of February, 1787, at Lambeth Palace, by Dr. John Moore,— 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, — the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of 
 Bath and Wells, and the Bishop of Peterborough participating in the 
 Consecration. Their object being thus accomplished, they returned, 
 shortly after, to this country, and reached New York on the 8th of April. 
 Bishop Provoost received, on his return, a hearty welcome from all denomi- 
 nations. 
 
 At the organization of a new Congress, under the present Constitution, 
 in 1789, Bishop Provoost was elected Chaplain to the Senate of the United 
 States. 
 
 In August, 1799, Mrs. Provoost died, after a lingering illness ; and, in 
 the ensuing July, he followed to the grave a favourite son, who died a very 
 distressing death ; and another son, the only one who survived, occasioned 
 him great unhappiness by his erratic behaviour. In the mean time, his 
 own health had become seriously impaired, and he was induced, on the 8th 
 of September, 1800, to resign the Kectorship of Trinity Church, after 
 having held it nearly seventeen years. 
 
 His exercise of the Episcopal office continued till the 3d of September, 
 1801. The Convention was then in session, over which he presided till the 
 moment he made his resignation verbally, and retired. The resignation 
 was accepted and a successor chosen ; though the House of Bishops, when 
 the matter came before them, took care to say that they judged it incon- 
 sistent with the sacred trust committed to them to recognise the Bishop's 
 act as an effectual resignation of his Episcopal jurisdiction ; and that, while 
 they were ready to consecrate a person, to render him competent to all the 
 Episcopal duties, it must be explicitly understood that they should consider 
 such person as Assistant or Co-adjutor Bishop, during Bishop Provoost's 
 life. 
 
 The first Consecration of a Bishop in which Bishop Provoost took part, 
 was that of the Rev. Thomas John Claggett, D. D., for the Church in 
 Maryland, in September, 1792 ; and the last was that of the Eev. John 
 Henry Hobart, D. D., for the Diocese of New York, in May, 1811. His 
 first Ordination was admitting to the Order of Deacon, Pilchard Channing 
 Moore, in July, 1787, and his last was admitting to the Priesthood the 
 Rev. John Henry Hobart, in April, 1801. 
 
 Bishop Provoost suffered occasional attacks of an apoplectic character, 
 in one of which he died very suddenly, on the 6th of September, 1815, 
 aged seventy-three years and six months. His Funeral was numerously 
 and respectably attended in Trinity Church, where an appropriate Sermon 
 was delivered by the Eev. William Harris, Rector of St. Mark's Church. 
 
 FROM GEORGE B. RAPELYE, ESQ. 
 
 .. New Tokk, June 80, 1855. 
 Dear Sir : The generation with which Bishop Provoost was more immediately 
 connected, have all passed away. I am among the few who remember him, as 
 a man advanced in life when they were young; and though my recollections of 
 him are neither so minute or extended as might be desirable for your- purpose, 
 yet such as they are, they are quite at your service. As I was brought up in the 
 
244 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Episcopal Church, I occasionally saw hira in private, sometimes heard him preach, 
 and once at least was present when he conferred Orders. I have a distinct recol- 
 lection of his appearance and manners, and my impressions in respect to his 
 character, though formed more from the testimony of others than from personal 
 observation, cannot, I think, be wide of the truth. 
 
 Bishop Provoost, as I remember him, was rather above than below the medium 
 height, and was somewhat inclined to corpulency, though he had, on the whole, 
 a fine commanding person. Ilis face was round and full, and had something of 
 the 6o?it)ioa?if about it; which was not at all strange, considering what were 
 the social and festive usages of that day. He had a strong, intelligent cast of 
 countenance, which was well fitted to command attention and respect. As might 
 have been expected from his early training, and from his having always been 
 accustomed to move in the higher circles, his manners were those of an accom- 
 plished gentleman — he was graceful, social, self-possessed, and thoroughly 
 acquainted with all the forms of polished society. 
 
 I am not aware that Bishop Provoost was ever considered as greatly distin- 
 guished for his intellectual powers; and yet I think he was always looked upon 
 in this respect as considerably above mediocrity. He was a highly educated man, 
 having enjoyed the best opportunities for improvement that could be furnished 
 either in this country or in Great Britain. He was a fine classical scholar, and 
 was thoroughly versed in Ecclesiastical History and Church Polity. Besides 
 being well acquainted with the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, he was a proficient in 
 French, German, and Italian; and it has been said that, as a literary recreation, 
 he made a new version of Tasso. He had a, taste also for the Natural Sciences, 
 and especially for Botany. While he was at the University of Cambridge, he 
 (gave much attention to this branch, and formed an extensive index to the elabo- 
 irate Historia Plantarum of John Bauhin, whom he calls " the Prince of 
 Botanists " in a written leaf of his own copy of that work. He possessed a 
 large library, part of which was given by his son-in-law, the late Hon. C. D. 
 Colden, to the New York Hospital, and a part to the New York Historical 
 Society. 
 
 As a preacher. Bishop Provoost's chief attractions consisted in a fine, impo- 
 sing appearance, a good voice, and a felicitous command of language. He had 
 little gesture, and generally no great animation; though there were occasions on 
 which his mind became considerably excited, and he spoke with much more than 
 his usual force and vigour. He did not belong to the straitest sect of theologians, 
 nor was his religion characterized by any great fervour : both his Theology and 
 his standard of Christian character were probably about the same as generally 
 prevailed in the Established Church of England at that day. After his return 
 from Ireland, a short time previous to the commencement of the Revolutionary 
 War, he seems to have found an unpleasant state of things existing in his parish, 
 occasioned partly by the attachment of some of his people to the ministry of 
 Whitefield and his coadjutors. The following extract from a letter which he 
 wrote about that time, may serve to illustrate his own religious views, as well 
 as the general character of his ministry: — " I should think my situation per- 
 fectly agreeable, if it were not for the bigotry and enthusiasm that generally 
 prevails among people here of all denominations. Even the Church, particularly 
 the lower members of it, is not free from the general infection. As I found this 
 to be the case, I made it a point to preach the plain doctrines of religion and 
 morality in the manner I found them enforced by the most eminent divines of 
 the Church of England. This brought an accusation against me by these people, 
 that I was endeavouring to sap the foundations of Christianity, which they 
 imagined to consist in the doctrines of absolute predestination and reprobation, 
 placing such unbounded confidence in the merits of Christ as to think their own 
 endeavours quite unnecessary, and not in the least available to salvation; and 
 
SAMUEL PROVOOST. 245 
 
 consigning to everlasting destruction all who happen to diifer from them in the 
 most trivial matters. I was, however, happy enough to be supported by many 
 of the principal persons of New York." 
 
 Though Dr. Provoost had probably little sympathy with the views and feelings 
 of most other denominations of Christians, his general courtesy was never affected 
 by any considerations merely denominational. For instance, he was in very 
 agreeable, and I believe intimate, social relations, with most of the clergymen of 
 the Presbyterian and Reformed Dutch Churches; and I suspect he rarely made 
 a dinner party but that some of them were among his guests. An Episcopal 
 clergyman from Ireland had come to this country, and I believe, through the 
 Bishop's influence, had obtained employment, both as a teacher, and as a 
 preacher in St. Anne's Church, Brooklyn. As the Bishop was about to ordain 
 
 one or more persons to the ministry, he invited this Mr. W to preach on the 
 
 occasion. Dr. Beach, the Bishop's Assistant Minister, sent invitations to Dr. 
 Livingston, Dr. Rodgers, and some other of the ministers of the city, not con- 
 nected with the Episcopal Church, to be present. The Irish parson took it into 
 his head to magnify his office that day by a very bold defence of the doctrine of 
 Apostolical Succession, involving rather a stern rebuke to those whom he regarded 
 as preaching without any authority. Though it is not likely that the Bishop, 
 dissented from his views, he felt that it was at least an apparent discourtesy to 
 his friends who were present at the service; and he was evidently not a little 
 annoyed by it. Old Dr. Rodgers, in speaking of it afterwards, shrewdly ' 
 remarked, — " I wonder from what authority the Bishop derived his baptism," — 
 referring to the fact that he had been baptized by Dominie Du Bois in the Dutch 
 Church. 
 
 Bishop Provoost commanded great respect from the community at large. The 
 public duties belonging to the Episcopate he always discharged with freedom and 
 dignity; and though the number of his Clergy was very small, I believe they 
 generally regarded him with deference and good-will. He was distinguished for 
 his public spirit, philanthropy, and patriotism. He distributed to the necessities 
 of the poor with a more liberal hand, it was thought, than his means would 
 justify. He entered heartily into plans for public improvement, contributing his 
 influence or his money, as either might be called for. His love of liberty made 
 him a Whig in the Revolution, though, in being so, he incurred the displeasure 
 of most of his brethren. He was a man of enlightened and, in many respects, 
 highly liberal, views; and his death made a perceptible chasm in the intellectual 
 and social circles of New York. 
 
 Very respectfully your friend 
 
 And humble servant, 
 
 GEO. B. RAPELTE. 
 
246 KPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 JOHN ANDREWS, D. D * 
 
 1767—1813. 
 
 John Andeews, a son of Moses and Letitia Andrews, was born in 
 Cecil County, Md., about six miles from the Head of Elk, on the 4th of 
 April, 1746. His father, who was a man of exemplary piety, and in com- 
 fortable worldly circumstances, placed him, at the age of seven years, at 
 the Elk School, then under the direction of the New Castle Presbytery, 
 where he received his training preparatory to entering College. At the 
 age of seventeen, he was removed to the College and Academy of Phila- 
 delphia, where he graduated in 1765, with distinguished honour. He had 
 completed his collegiate course the preceding year, and had entered as a 
 Tutor in the Grammar School ; but, in consequence of the absence of 
 the Provost, Dr. Smith, no Commencement was held that year, so that he 
 did not actually receive the degree of Bachelor of Arts till May of the 
 year following. 
 
 Mr. Andrews continued his connection with the G-rammar School about 
 one year, when, on the recommendation of Dr. Smith, he was induced to 
 take charge of a classical school at Lancaster. Having previously resolved 
 to devote himself to the ministry in the Episcopal Church, he pursued his 
 theological studies there, a little more than a year, under the direction of 
 the Eev. Thomas Barton. He then embarked, in company with Mr. 
 (afterwards Dr.) Magaw,t for London, for the purpose of obtaining Epis- 
 copal ordination. On the 2d of February, 1767, he was ordained Deacon, 
 by the Bishop of St. David's, in the Royal Chapel of St. James, West- 
 minster, at the request of Dr. Terrick, Bishop of London : and on the 15th 
 of the same month, he was admitted to Priest's Orders, in the same place, 
 by the Bishop of London himself. 
 
 Before he left England, he was appointed by the Society for Propagating 
 the Gospel in Foreign Parts, a Missionary to Lewes, De. Immediately on 
 his return, he entered on the duties of that station, and remained in the 
 
 * Memoir of Bishop White. — Quarterly Theologreal Review, 1813. — MSS. from his son, John 
 Andrews, Esq., John McAllister, Esq., John A. McAllister, Esq., and Rev. Dr. Ethan Allen. 
 
 t Samitbl Magaw was graduated at the University of Pennsylvania in 1767, being a mem- 
 ber of the first class that graduated in that institution. After receiving Holy Orders, he was, 
 for some time, a Missionary of the Venerable Society at Dover and Duck Creek, In Delaware. 
 In 1779, he was invited to the Keotorship of St. Pauls Church, Philadelphia, but did not 
 accept the charge until January, 1781. He was sole minister of this parish from 1781 to 1786, 
 when the Rev. Joseph Pilmore became his Assistant; and he continued Rector until 1804, 
 when Mr. Pilmore succeeded him. He was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity 
 from the University of Pennsylvania in 1783, and was Vice Provost of that institution from 
 1782 to 1791. About the year 1800, he was connected with Dr. Abercrombie In establishing 
 the Philadelphia Academy— an institution which had but a brief existence. He was Secretary 
 of several of the early Conventions of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Pennsylvania. He 
 died in Philadelphia, December 1, 1812. He published a Sermon preached at Christ Church, 
 Philadelphia, 1775; a Sermon on the Fourth of July, 1786; a Sermon at the first Ordination 
 held by Bishop White, 1787; a Sermon before the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, 1793' a Ser- 
 mon at the Opening of the African Church of St. Thomas, Philadelphia, 1794 ; a Sermon on the 
 death of Mrs. White, consort of Bishop White, 1797. I learn from a gentleman who was a 
 pupil in Dr. Magaw's school, that he was a man of great urbanity of manners, and apparent 
 kindliness of spirit. Considering the Important positions he occupied, he seems to have left 
 behind him few memorials. 
 
JOHN ANDREWS. 247 
 
 discharge of them about three years. By that time his health had begun 
 to sufiFer seriously from the climate, in consequence of which he removed 
 to York, Pa., and became Missionary to York and Carlisle. Here, in 
 1772, he was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Robert and Mary Callen- 
 der, of Cumberland County, a lady of fine domestic qualities and great 
 goiieral excellence of character. He soon found that his salary in this 
 place was insufficient for the support of his family ; and therefore accepted 
 an invitation to Queen Anne's County, Md., though his parishioners and 
 neighbours parted with him not without deep regret. Ho was appointed 
 by the Governor of the then Province of Maryland, Rector of St. John's 
 Parish, Queen Anne's, and he retained his charge until some time after the 
 Declaration of Independence. At the commencement of the Revolution- 
 ary struggle, his conscientious abhorrence of civil war, as well as his dis- 
 trust of the ability of the Provinces to accomplish the object at which they 
 aimed, led him to endeavour to confine opposition within the limits of con- 
 stitutional allegiance ; though he was never otherwise than friendly to the 
 liberties of his country. It was some time before he took the oath of abju- 
 ration ; and he always thought some of the public measures, especially 
 the treatment of the Loyalists, unduly severe. His want of full sympathy 
 with the high tone of political feeling around him rendered his situation 
 uncomfortable, and finally led to his return to York, where he opened a 
 classical school. In this enterprise he was very successful ; for notwith- 
 standing, in his political views and feelings, he fell much behind the spirit 
 of the times, yet so distinguished was he as a scholar, and so unexcep- 
 tionable and estimable in his private character, that his school was liberally 
 patronized, especially by his former parishioners and friends in Queen 
 Anne's. At this time he belonged to a literary club, many of whose mem- 
 bers were zealous Whigs ; but this did not at all afi'ect the harmony of his 
 intercourse with them. The unfortunate Major Andre was ordered thither 
 on his parole, after having been taken prisoner by Montgomery at St. 
 John's. During his residence there, Mr. Andrews formed a very agreeable 
 acquaintance with him, and had often the pleasure of welcoming him to 
 the hospitalities of his house. Andre sometimes met there some of the 
 warmest friends of the American cause, and he always seemed happy in 
 their society, as they did in his. 
 
 Mr. Andrews, after remaining at York for some years, returned to Mary- 
 land, and on the 13th of April, 1782, assumed the Rectorship of St. 
 Thomas' Parish, Baltimore County, devoting half of his time to that par- 
 ish, and the other half to St. James', the adjoining parish. Northeast, in 
 the same county. On his first coming to St. Thomas', he lived about two 
 miles Southeast of the Green Springs, but subsequently removed to Poplar 
 Hill, three miles farther East. At each of these places he had a flourish- 
 ing school. His pupils, the sons of gentlemen residing in the county, 
 varying from twenty-five to thirty-five, lived in his family. 
 
 At the first Convention of Clerical and Lay Deputies from the parishes 
 in Maryland, in June, 1784, Mr. Andrews was present. Up to the time 
 of the Revolution, the Church of England had been the Established Church 
 in Maryland ; but at this Convention, it was organized as the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church of Maryland, independent of all foreign jurisdiction ; 
 
248 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and Mr. Andrews was one of those who were active in organizing it under 
 the new Constitution and Canons. 
 
 At the following Christmas, the Kev. Dr. Coke, a Presbyter of the 
 Church of England, in connection with Mr. Wesley, and Mr. Francis 
 Asbury, then a lay preacher, with other Methodist preachers in the United 
 States, met at Baltimore ; and Mr. Andrews and Mr. West, Rector of St. 
 Paul's, Baltimore, undertook to effect a union between the Methodists and 
 the Episcopalians, but without success. Mr. Andrews is said to have been 
 exceedingly earnest on the occasion, and to have urged the union on the 
 ground that there was not sufficient difference between them to justify a 
 separation. His own account of the interview between the two parties has 
 often been printed. 
 
 In the year 1785, Mr. Andrews was honoured with the degree of Doctor 
 of Divinity from Washington College, Kent County, Md., then under the 
 Presidency of his friend Dr. William Smith. 
 
 In the year 1785, the Academy of the Protestant Episcopal Church in 
 Philadelphia was established, and Dr. Andrews was placed at its head. 
 Accordingly, he removed to Philadelphia in May, of that year, and imme- 
 diately entered on the duties of his office. His services were met with the 
 highest testimonies of approbation, and the school almost immediately rose 
 into general favour. 
 
 During the absence of the Rev. Dr. White, for the purpose of receiving 
 Episcopal Consecration in England, from November, 1786 to the succeed- 
 ing April, Mr. Andrews supplied his place in the United Churches of Christ 
 Church and St. Peter's, in Philadelphia. He was also, for several years, 
 Rector of St. James' at Bristol, and regularly officiated there, until he was 
 disabled by bodily disease. 
 
 In 1789, the Legislature having restored to the former Trustees of the Col- 
 lege and Academy of Philadelphia its corporate character. Dr. Andrews was 
 persuaded to accept the Professorship* of Humanity in this institution. In 
 1791, when the College and Academy, with its rival institution, the Univer- 
 sity of the State of Pennsylvania, were united under the corporate title of 
 " the University of Pennsylvania," Dr. Andrews was elected to the office 
 of Vice Provost, which included the Professorship of Moral Philosophy, and 
 instruction in the higher classics. 
 
 Having discharged with grea;t fidelity the duties of this place, for more 
 than twenty years, he was unanimously elected, in December, 1810, to the 
 office of Provost, then vacant by the resignation of Dr. McDowell. But 
 he had long been the subject of a nervous disease, and the vigour of his 
 constitution began now perceptibly to abate. He was himself fully sensible 
 of his incipient decline, and admonished his friends not to expect that his 
 life would be long continued. In the early part of 1812, he was attacked 
 with vertigo, and exhibited what the physicians considered indications of 
 water on the chest. At the Commencement that year, which took place in 
 July, he suffered so much from debility and laborious respiration, that it 
 was with extreme difficulty that he was enabled to perform even a part of 
 his appropriate duties. He had already intimated to the Trustees a wish 
 that they would lose no time in looking out for a person suitable to succeed 
 tim in office ; being fully satisfied that his period of active service was 
 
JOHN ANDREWS. 249 
 
 nearly closed. He tendered his resignation on the 2d of February, 1813 ; 
 and the Trustees, in accepting it, testified their high estimate of his char- 
 acter and services, and made honourable provision for his support during 
 the remainder of his life. 
 
 Dr. Andrews continued to discharge his accustomed duties in the Col- 
 lege, according to his ability, in the expectation that the Trustees would 
 be able soon to appoint his successor. On Monday morning, the 29th of 
 March, he rose apparently in his usual state, and after breakfast went to 
 the College, but soon found himself so unwell as to be obliged to return 
 home. He went immediately to his chamber, and two physicians were 
 very soon in attendance. One side of his body had become palsied ; and 
 the physicians, apprehending danger of apoplexy, were consulting, in an 
 adjoining chamber, as to the best means of preventing it. He expressed 
 to his attendants the opinion that he was better ; but had scarcely done so 
 before a sudden shock of the malady which had been apprehended termi- 
 nated his life. He died at the age of sixty-seven. His body was interred 
 in Christ Church burial-ground, and his Funeral Sermon was preached by 
 the Rev. Dr. Abercrombie, from Numbers xxiii. 10. 
 
 Dr. Andrews was the father of ten children, the eldest of whom, 
 Robert, was graduated at the College and Academy of Philadelphia in 
 1790. Mrs. Andrews died on the 22d of February, 1798. Her death 
 was occasioned by the shock which she received from the death of a son 
 caused by fire. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Andrews' publications: — A Sermon on 
 Mutual Love, preached at Christ Church, Brunswick, N. J., before the 
 Corporation for the Relief of Widows and Children in communion with 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church, 1788. A Sermon on the Nature and 
 Importance of the Gospel Ministry, delivered at two Ordinations, one in 
 Christ Church, the other in St. Peter's, Philadelphia, 1788. A Sermon 
 on the Parable of the Unjust Steward, preached at Bristol, Pa., 1789. 
 An Address to the Graduates in Medicine, delivered at a Medical Com- 
 mencement in the University of Pennsylvania, 1791. Elements of Logic, 
 1800. Elements of Rhetoric and Belles Lettres, compiled for the use of 
 Schools, 1813. 
 
 FROM THE REV. SAMUEL B. HOW, D. D. 
 
 New Brunswick, N. J., May 23, 1857. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: My acquaintance with Dr. Andrews, of whom you ask me 
 to give you some account, began a few years onlj'- before his death, while I was 
 an undergraduate in the University; and though, afterwards, when my esteemed 
 classmate, Mr. Joseph P. Engles and myself became Head-masters of the 
 Grammar School of the University, I had frequent and even intimate social 
 intercourse with him, it was yet that of a very young man with one far advan- 
 ced in life. 
 
 In stature he was tall and portly, and his personal appearance and carriage 
 commanded respect. His manners were those which became a Clergyman, and 
 the Provost of a Univei-sity, — grave, dignified, and polished, and at the same 
 time courteous and mild : they invited respect and confidence, while they 
 restrained improper familiarity or freedom. He was a fine specimen of the old 
 school gentleman of a former generation. 
 
 Vol. V. 32 
 
250 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 In one trait of character, if I mistake not, he especially excelled,— a trait 
 which adorns and heightens ewery other excellence which a man may possess, 
 and the want of which is a serious defect in any character, however otherwise 
 elevated it may be — I mean thorough, sterling honesty. He was no time- 
 server, and made no pretensions to what did not belong to him, but was a high- 
 minded and honourable man, without artifice or guile. Nor did he hesitate, 
 when propriety or duty required it, frankly to avow his sentiments. At the 
 same time, he possessed a sound judgment, and a quick perception of the pro- 
 prieties of life, which led him to speak and act with uniform discretion, and to 
 treat those who differed from him with all due respect and kindness. The mild- 
 ness of his manners, the benevolence of his feelings, his habitual cheerfulness, 
 and his fine conversational powers, made him uncommonly agreeable in the 
 intercourse of private life; while he shed light and interest upon almost every 
 subject of discussion or conversation, by his general learning, by choice quota- 
 tions from the ancient classics, or by instructive or amusing anecdotes, of which 
 he had a large store treasured up in his memory. 
 
 During a few of the last years of his life, he was unable, through bodily 
 infirmity, to officiate in the pulpit, and, as I never had the opportunity of hear- 
 ing him preach, I am unable to say anything of him in that respect; nor is it to 
 be supposed that so young a man as I then was, could correctly judge of the 
 extent of his literary or theological acquirements. The writer of his Obituary, 
 in " The Quarterly Theological Review," for July, 1813, says that " he was 
 equalled by few, surpassed by none, as an impressive and eloquent preacher," 
 and that, "as a theologian, he was well versed in Systematic Divinity and 
 Ecclesiastical History." In his religious views he was a decided Episcopalian 
 and Arminian, strongly attached to his Ohurcli, and zealous to promote its pros- 
 perity. From his remarks to the class during recitation, and from his private 
 conversation, I am impressed with the belief that he had read many of the 
 writings of the very able Divines and Bishops of the Church of England, from 
 the days of King Charles Second down to his own time, — such as Tillotson, 
 Barrow, Sherlock, Whitby, &c., and that he was well acquainted with the Belles 
 Lettres writers of the same period. 
 
 As the Provost of the University, he so happily mingled authority with kind- 
 ness and dignity of manner, as to win the respect and esteem of the students, 
 and to preserve good order and attention to study, almost witHout the necessity 
 of discipline. He was exact in his teaching, requiriiig such accuracy in our reci- 
 tations as could be obtained only by the most careful previous study. Ho 
 excelled in classical literature, and I have met with very few who seemed to dis- 
 cern so quickly,' or relish so highly, the beauties of the Latin and Greek classics 
 as he. He was particularly familiar with the writings of Horace and Homer, 
 and read and translated them with the greatest ease and elegance, calling our 
 attention to their varied beauties, and especially to the wonderful copiousness, 
 case, and flexibility, of the Greek language, with its adaptedness to express 
 silmost every shade of thought. 
 
 In common with all men, he had his imperfections; but I can truly say that, 
 when 1 knew him, he was the Christian gentleman, the accomplished scholar, 
 the faithful and kind instructer, the sincere and cordial friend, and in social life, 
 the cheerful, instructive and pleasant companion. 
 
 Accept the assurance of my very high esteem 
 
 And sincere friendship, 
 
 SAMUEL B. HOW. 
 
JOHN ANDREWS. 251 
 
 FROM JOHN McAllister, esq. 
 
 Philadelphia, March 21, 1853. 
 
 Dear Sir: I was one of a class in the University of Pennsylvania, who enjoyed 
 the benefit of Dr. Andrews' instructions; and yet I am not sure that I can say 
 much about him that will be to your purpose. All my recollections of him, 
 however, are of a very agreeable kind. In his intercourse with the students he 
 was a perfect gentleman, — uniformly courteous and friendly. Of his method of 
 teaching I could not undertake to speak in detail at this distant day. Besides 
 the lessons in Latin and Greek, he read to us Lectures on Moral Philosophy. 
 We studied Logic from a small Compend prepared by himself. After the regu- 
 lar business of the morning, he would spend some time in rather desultory 
 remarks on any subject that might occur to him. Perhaps it would be the last 
 book that he had read; and from that he would gradually pass to something 
 else; so that each of these occasions would give us quite a variety of matters to 
 think upon, and they led us to read many books which otherwise would not 
 have been sought for. To myself they were very instructive; and many of the 
 observations which he made in that informal manner are yet in my memory. 
 lie generally closed with some pleasant remark which would raise a smile; 
 then rising from his seat, and slightly inclining himself towards us, he would, 
 with a kind and loving look, bid the "young gentlemen " good morning. 
 
 Dr. Andrews was of good height and form, though rather disposed to corpu- 
 lence. His face was florid. From a nervous affection, there was a tremor in his 
 hands, which of course affected his handwriting. I think he must have had 
 tliis tremor sometime before my recollection of him, for I remember to have 
 noticed the evidences of it in some of his writing which dated back to 1791. 
 
 Regretting that my recollections of Dr. Andrews are not more extended, and 
 more to your purpose, I am, my dear Sir, with sentiments of much respect. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 JOHN McAllister. 
 
 RT. REV. THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT, D. D. 
 
 1767—1816. 
 
 FROM THE REV. JOHN H. CHEW. 
 
 Parsonage, St. Paul's Parish, ) 
 
 Prince George's County, Md., October 17, 1855. ) 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : After exploring every source of information in res- 
 pect to my venerable grandfather, the late Bishop Claggett, within my 
 reach, I am happy to be able to furnish you with the following account of 
 the leading events of his history. 
 
 His first ancestor in this country was Thomas Claggett, the son of 
 Edward Claggett, of the city of London, who came over in the year 1670, 
 and settled in Calvert County, in this State. His son, Eiohard Claggett, 
 resided in Prince George's County, on an estate which the Bishop after- 
 wards inherited, and for the most part made his residence. His name is 
 found in the Church Records, as a Vestryman of his parish, in 1727. The 
 
252 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Eev. John Eversfield,* who was, for many years, Kector of this same par- 
 ish, (St. Paul's,) married a daughter of this gentleman, a sister of the 
 Bishop's father. 
 
 The father of the Bishop, the Kev. Samuel Claggett, was ordained 
 in London by the Bishop of Peterborough, on the 20th of December, 
 1747. He is said to have been a man of considerable ability, and of exem- 
 plary piety and devotion. He was Eector, first of Christ Church Parish, 
 Calvert County, and afterwards of William and Mary Parish, Charles 
 County, Md. He was married twice. His first wife was Elizabeth Gantt, 
 of Prince George's County, who left two children, the Bishop, and a daugh- 
 ter who married my paternal grandfather, Samuel Chew of Calvert County. 
 His second wife was Mary Browne, a daughter of Dr. Browne, of Charles 
 County, a physician of some note. Mr. Claggett died soon' after his second 
 marriage, in the thirty-sixth year of his age, leaving, besides the two chil- 
 dren already mentioned, only one son, who removed to the Western part 
 of Virginia, where his descendants are still living. Mrs. Claggett after- 
 wards married Mr. Robert Horner, and had two sons ; — one of whom was 
 the father of Professor Horner of the University of Pennsylvania. 
 
 Thomas John Claggett was born in Prince George's County, Md., on 
 the 2d of October, 1743. On the death of his father, which occurred when 
 he was very young, his uncle, Mr. Edward Gantt, of Calvert County, 
 became his guardian, and undertook the direction of his education. By 
 him he was sent first to the Lower Marlborough Academy, which was then 
 under the charge of a Mr. Philipson, a classical teacher of uncommon 
 merit, and afterwards to the College of New Jersey, where he graduated 
 on the 25th of September, 1764. 
 
 Leaving College, he entered immediately upon the study of Theology, 
 which he pursued principally under the direction of his uncle, the Eev. 
 John Eversfield, D. D. Having completed his preparatory studies, he 
 weiit to England to be ordained, and was admitted to the Order of Dea- 
 cons on the 20th of September, and to the Priesthood on the 11th of Octo- 
 ber, 1767, by the Et. Rev. Richard Terrick, Bishop of London. 
 
 A little more than a year after his return from England, he was pre- 
 sented by the Governor of Maryland to the Rectorship of All Saints' 
 Parish, in Calvert County, and entered immediately with great zeal upon 
 the discharge of his sacred duties. About this time, and during his resi- 
 dence in this parish, he was married to Miss Mary Gantt, a daughter of 
 the gentleman before referred to, with whom he lived happily the remain- 
 der of his life, and who survived several years after his death. He con- 
 tinued in this parish until the commencement of the Revolution, soon after 
 which he retired to his residence in Prince George's, and remained without 
 a charge for about two years. At the end of this time, or about the begin- 
 ning of 1779, it appears that he commenced officiating in St. Paul's, — the 
 
 * John Eversfield was a native of England, and a younger branch of a noble ikmily. He 
 received Priest's Orders in September, 1727, and in the following November embarked for the 
 Province of Maryland. In May, 1728, he was presented to St. Paul's Parish, Prince George s 
 County. Three years afterwards, he married Eleanor Claggett, a parishioner of his, and aunt 
 of Bishop Claggett, and became possessed of a large landed estate. He had a noble library, was 
 a man of great learning, and as a minister his memory is without reproach. He died Novem- 
 ber 8, 1780, not far from eighty years of age, leaving behind him several children, one of 
 whom, — John, took Orders and settled in England. 
 
THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT. 253 
 
 parish in which he now lived ; and on the 7th of August, 1780, he was duly 
 elected its Rector, under the Act for the establishment of Vestries, passed 
 by the Legislature, at its previous session. 
 
 In 1783, he was one of a Committee who obtained from the Legislature 
 the Charter of the Incorporation for the Relief of Widows and Orphans 
 of the Clergy. He was also on a Committee appointed by the Convention 
 of 1786 to attend to a Bill before the General Assembly of Maryland for 
 incorporating the various Religious Societies. In the Convention of 1788, 
 he was a member of the Committee that prepared the first set of Canons 
 for the Diocese ; and a member of the Standing Committee from this time 
 until he was made Bishop. In 1787, he was one of the delegates of the 
 Diocese of Maryland in the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church in the United States. On the Slat of May, 1792, he was unani- 
 mously elected Bishop of Maryland, and was consecrated in Trinity Church, 
 New York, by Bishop Provoost, — Bishops Seabury, White, and Madison 
 assisting in the service, on the 13th of September of the same year, — 
 being the fifth Bishop then in the United States, and the first that was con- 
 secrated on this side the Atlantic. The English and Scotch successions, 
 through Bishop Seabury who had been ordained in Scotland, and Bishop 
 White and others who had received their Orders in England, were first 
 united in the Consecration of Bishop Claggett ; and the united succession 
 has been transmitted, through him, to all the Bishops of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church in the United States, now living. 
 
 After his election to the Episcopate, he resigned the joint Rectorship of 
 St. James' Parish, Ann Arundel County, and All Saints', Calvert, which 
 he then held, and returned to his former residence in Prince George's, 
 where, in 1793, he again became Rector of St. Paul's Parish. In 1800, 
 he acted as Chaplain to the Senate of the United States, at the same time 
 that the Rev. Dr. Lyell, afterwards Rector of Christ Church, New York, 
 was Chaplain to the House of Representatives, — the first session of Con- 
 gress held in Washington City. In 1808, he became the Rector of Trinity 
 Church, organized about that time, in Upper Marlborough, — the County 
 seat ; and continued to officiate in that capacity, when not engaged else- 
 where in the performance of Episcopal duties, until the time of his death. 
 The infirmities attendant on several of his last years obliged him consider- 
 ably to relax his labours ; and in 1814, Dr. Kemp was appointed Assistant 
 Bishop. After having presided over the Episcopal Church in Maryland 
 twenty-four years, he died at his residence near Upper Marlborough, on 
 the 2d of August, 1816, in the seventy-third year of his age. Sermons 
 with reference to his death were preached by Bishop Kemp, and the Rev. 
 William H. Wilmer, of Alexandria, both of which were published. 
 
 The following Epitaph, written by the late Francis S. Key, Esq., is 
 
 inscribed on his tomb : — 
 
 "THOMAS JOHANNES CLAGGETT, D. D., 
 
 Episcopus primus Marilandse 
 
 N atus sexto non as Octobris, 
 
 Anno Salutis 1743. 
 
 Ordinatus Diaconuset Presbyter, Londini, 1767, 
 
 Et Episcopus consecratus 1792. 
 
 Decessit in pace Christi, quarto nonas Augusti, 
 
 1816. 
 
254 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Fidelitate et mansuetndine Ecclesiam rexit, 
 
 Moi'ibus que ornavit. 
 Uxeri, liberis, sociisque memoriam carissimam, 
 Et Ecolesiae, et patriae, nomen honoratum dedit. 
 
 Bishop Claggett's publications consist of Us Pastoral Letters, Addresses 
 to his Convention, and a few occasional Sermons. 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by his Alma 
 Mater, and also by Washington College, on the Eastern Shore of Mary- 
 land. 
 
 Bishop Claggett left a widow, three sons and two daughters ; — his eldest 
 daughter, who married Mr. John Eversfield, having died, without children, 
 several years before him. Samuel, the eldest son, was a member of the 
 Bar. He lived at his father's dwelling place, which he inherited, and 
 died, unmarried, in 1824. Thomas John was a physician, and lived and 
 died in Frederick County, leaving a large family, all of whom are still 
 living. Charles Nichols died single in 1832. Priscilla Elizabeth, the 
 elder of the two surviving daughters, married Mr. John H. Chew, of Cal- 
 vert County, and died in 1843, leaving seven children, six of whom are 
 yet living. Elizabeth Laura, the youngest daughter, married Mr. Josias 
 Young, of Prince George's County, and is the only one of the Bishop's chil- 
 dren who now survives. 
 
 Bishop Claggett was a well informed divine, and continued to the last 
 devoted to the studies and the duties of his sacred calling. He is said by 
 those who remember him to have been a man of commanding person, voice 
 and manners, and of great dignity of character, yet exceedingly mild, affa- 
 ble and easy of access. It has been thought that perhaps his love of con- 
 ciliation may have sometimes betrayed him into a want of firmness and 
 decision. Even if this were true, it must be remembered, as Dr. Hawks 
 has well remarked, in his "Ecclesiastical Contributions," that "it was a 
 most amiable infirmity." It should also be remembered that Bishop Clag- 
 gett's Episcopate was protracted considerably beyond the period of life at 
 which men often become incapable of attending to public affairs ; and due 
 allowance should be made for the infirmities of his advanced age. But 
 those who knew him best, and could best appreciate the views and motives 
 by which he was guided, deny the justice of the imputation, and assert 
 that he was always firm and uncompromising in the discharge of what he 
 considered his duty. Passing without reproach through all the peculiar 
 difficulties and trials of the times in which he lived, he has left an enviable 
 reputation behind him. 
 
 The following is an extract from the Sermon preached by the Rev. W. H. 
 Wilmer, then of Alexandria, on the occasion of his death : — 
 
 " He possessed a strong and vigorous mind, which was cultivated by a 
 liberal education, and improved by an acquaintance with men and manners, 
 and with all the resources of general science. His memory was peculiarly 
 vast and retentive, and was stored with an astonishing fund of entertaining 
 as well as useful anecdote, from which he delighted to draw for the benefit 
 and pleasure of his friends. 
 
 " But it was his peculiar glory to possess the character of the Christian, 
 of the Christian Minister, and the Christian Bishop. In all these rela- 
 tions, he displayed the erudition of the sound Divine, the virtues of the 
 
THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT 255 
 
 Christian, and the fidelity of the Pastor. Unassuming, modest and unos- 
 tentatious, he alone seemed unconscious of his talents or his worth. His 
 liumility mingled itself with all his actions, and was the result of his gen- 
 uine piety. His religion was not of that morose and forbidding kind, 
 which would teach us that Christianity is designed to repress all the social 
 and generous affections, and to wrap the soul in gloomy contemplation. 
 It was piety without affectation ; cheerfulness without levity ; the effort 
 of Christian benevolence labouring to scatter through every department of 
 life something that might innocently beguile it of its cares, while it taught 
 that the end of life was to die. His affability and condescension made 
 one forget that he was in the presence of a superior, by making him feel 
 that ho was in the presence of a friend. But the end of his conversation, 
 like that of his preaching, was to lead, if not directly, yet by a course 
 adapted to the windings of the human heart, to Jesus Christ. This was 
 the delightful theme on which he loved to dwell, because it was the founda- 
 tion of his best joys and the source of his best hopes. On Him he relied 
 to support him in that hour which was advancing by slow but steady and 
 certain steps, which he had long anticipated, upon which he loved to con- 
 verso, and for which, we trust, ho was prepared. He had been gradually 
 and slowly declining during several of his last years, but still continued to 
 attend to his parochial and Episcopal duties ; nor did he cease from the 
 work of duty till he received the command from above. While officiating 
 in one of his chnvchos, ho was attacked with the indisposition, which ter- 
 minated at once his life and his usefulness ; and thus received in the Sanc- 
 tuary on earth the summons that called him to the Sanctuary above." 
 
 Hoping that these notices of a venerable man long since gone to his rest, 
 may suffice for the purpose for which they are intended, 
 I am, my dear Sir, 
 
 Very respectfully and truly yours, 
 
 JOHN H. CHEW. 
 
 ABRAHAM BEACH, D. D. 
 
 1767—1828. 
 FROM THE HON. WILLIAM BEACH LAWRENCE. 
 
 Newport, January 15, 1852. 
 My dear Sir : After considerable delay, I send you the following sketch 
 of my venerable grandfather, which embodies all the more important 
 facts that I have been able to gather concerning him. 
 
 Abraham Beach was born at Cheshire, Conn., on the 9th of Septem- 
 ber, 1740. His father was twice married, his second wife being a sister 
 of David Wooster, one of the Brigadier Generals appointed by Congress 
 at the organization of the Revolutionary army, and who was mortally 
 wounded at an early period of the War. Abraham was the only child of 
 the second marriage, and his father, who was a man of high character and 
 
256 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 respectability, died when he was two years old. The inscription on his 
 tomb, which still remains in the burying-ground at Cheshire, shows the 
 estimation in which he was held by his contemporaries. It is in the fol- 
 lowing words : — " Here lies the body of Captain Elnathan Beach, a gen- 
 tleman, who, from a small fortune, by honest industry and diligent 
 application to business, raised a very considerable estate. His liberal 
 benefactions to the Parish of Cheshire will perpetuate his name. And as 
 he was, perhaps, the first in Connecticut, who began a fund for the relief 
 of the poor, so he deserves a particular place in the memory of all who 
 wish well to mankind. He departed this life, August 16, 1742, in the 
 45th year of his age." 
 
 Mrs. Beach subsequently removed to Hartford, having intermarried with 
 Dr. Bull of that place, by whom she had other children, one of whom, 
 Jonathan Bull, was a prominent member of the Republican party, and the 
 Commissioner of Loans for Connecticut in the Administrations of Jeffer- 
 son and Madison ; and another, a maiden lady, highly distinguished for 
 her intellectual powers and literary attainments, who passed the greater 
 part of her life in her brother's family. At Hartford young Abraham 
 received. his elementary education. At the age of thirteen he entered, at 
 the same time with his half-brother, Samuel Beach, Yale College, then 
 under the Presidency of Mr. Clap, and in 1757 he obtained the honours 
 of the institution through which he had passed with distinguished success, — 
 the Valedictory Address being assigned to him. To this period of his 
 life he often referred in his latter years, with great satisfaction, and whilst 
 delighting to repeat some good natured anecdotes, illustrative of his harmless 
 vanity, always expressed himself grateful for the instruction he had derived 
 from the venerable President, who was really a learned man, and had 
 gained great reputation in a legal controversy before the Greneral Assem- 
 bly, in which he successfully defended the rights of the College against the 
 two ablest lawyers of the Colony, — Jared Ingersoll and Samuel W. John- 
 son, both of whom subsequently acquired a Continental reputation. For 
 that system of " fagging " introduced from the English schools, which, in 
 his time, prevailed at Yale, and by which Freshmen were subjected to the 
 performance of menial offices for the members of the higher classes, he 
 ever expressed the greatest abhorrence, — believing it calculated to engen- 
 der in both parties the worst feelings of human nature. 
 
 Theology was not Mr. Beach's original destination, nor was it till he 
 attained to manhood that he abandoned the peculiar faith of his ancestors, 
 and in which he had been educated. But the change in his religious opin- 
 ions was not extraordinary, considering the circumstances in which he was 
 placed. The founder of the Episcopal Church in the Colony, Dr. John- 
 son, a man. universally revered, was a connection of his, whose convert, 
 John Beach, of Newtown, distinguished alike for his great zeal in behalf 
 of Episcopal ordination, and by the ability with which, as a controversial 
 writer, he maintained his peculiar views, was his near kinsman. Under 
 the advice of these venerable men his theological studies were pursued ; 
 but notwithstanding the importance which they attached to the " Apostoli- 
 cal Succession," it may be remarked as characteristic of Dr. Beach 
 through his whole professional career, and which not unfrequently subjec- 
 
ABRAHAM BEACH. 257 
 
 ted him to the animadversion of his brethren, that the kindest feelings and 
 most agreeable interchange of courtesies ever prevailed between him and 
 the Clergy of other denominations, with whom he was brought into con- 
 tact, either socially or in the performance of ministerial duties. 
 
 One of the embarrassments which the Church of England in the Colo- 
 nies encountered, from the want of Episcopal superintendence, was that, as 
 Holy Orders could only be obtained in the Mother Country, candidates for 
 the Ministry were obliged, either to make two voyages to Europe, in those 
 days not a little perilous, as well as expensive beyond the means of most, or 
 to delay their entrance on their profession till they were competent, from age 
 and other circumstances, to be admitted, before their return, to the Order 
 of Priests. It was not, therefore, till 1767, that Mr. Beach went abroad, 
 and while absent, he was ordained both Deacon and Priest, the latter 
 ceremony being performed by the Bishop of London, in June of that year. 
 
 At this period, except in some of the Southern Colonies and in New 
 York, the Episcopal Church in this country was sustained mainly by the 
 stipends allowed by the Society for the Propagation of the Grospel in For- 
 eign Parts ; — a Corporation established in 1701, and to which the existing 
 possessions of Great Britain, in Australia, Asia, Africa, and the West 
 Indies, as well as in North America, are, to this day, in a great degree, 
 indebted for the maintenance of a regular ministry. This Society, before 
 our Revolution, exercised, in fact, that superintendence over the Colonial 
 Clergy, which was nominally accorded to the Bishop of London. The 
 Corporation, while it required that a Congregation should evince its desire 
 for Episcopal ministrations, by contributing a definite sum towards the 
 clergyman's support, not only added such an amount as might suffice for 
 his frugal maintenance, but elevated the standard of religious instruction 
 by furnishing select libraries to the several Missions. A catalogue of the 
 books supplied to the one at New Brunswick, includes Patrick and Lowth, 
 Cruden, Prideaux, Stanhope, Eckhard, and many others of what were then 
 deemed the most valuable theological and ecclesiastical works. 
 
 While he was yet in England, Mr. Beach was appointed Missionary to 
 New Brunswick, and as successor to the Eev. Leonard Cutting, the grand- 
 father of the distinguished jurist, Francis B. Cutting, Esq., of New York. 
 This Mission had been established as early as 1742, about which time the 
 church edifice, still used for Divine worship, was erected. 
 
 Mr. Beach entered on the duties of his Mission, in which Pisoataqua 
 was included, in September, 1767. His early ministerial labours seem to 
 have been blessed with the success which his zeal merited. That the most 
 humble portion of his flock were not disregarded, appears from his Report 
 of 1771, in which he states, — " In my Mission are many negroes, of whom 
 I collect as many as can attend with convenience, every Sunday evening, 
 at my own house, to whom I read and explain the Scriptures, as well as 
 perform the Evening Service. This practice, I find, has been attended 
 with some success, there being several instances of negroes, who, at my 
 first knowing them, possessed all the superstitious notions of their own 
 country, but are now sincere, orderly Christians." 
 
 Mr. Beach concluded his letter of May 26, 1774, to the Society, by 
 the following reference to the members of other Christian Societies in his- 
 
 Vol. V. 33 
 
258 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Mission, and which, while it manifests his abiding confidence in the cor- 
 rectness of his own faith, is wholly exempt from any persecuting spirit 
 towards those who differed from him. " In this part of the world," says he, 
 " are Dissenters of every denomination, whose prejudices against the Church 
 of England have been imbibed in their earliest years, and have increased 
 with them : it is not, therefore, to be expected that they will be easily worn 
 off. I find, however, that treating them with candour, kindness, and charity, 
 is the most likely means to bring them to examine with coolness and impar- 
 tiality the Constitution of our own Church, which only is wanting in order 
 to make them members of it. This I have experienced in several instances." 
 
 The period of his employment in the service of the Society was one of 
 extraordinary interest in the history of our country, and especially of New 
 Jersey, which was the battle ground of the Kevolution. It required no 
 little prudence, while making the performance of his ministerial duties the 
 paramount object of his life, for a clergyman of the Church of England to 
 preserve that practical neutrality in the existing civil war, which he deemed 
 to be imposed by his sacred calling. In his Report of 1775, he says, — 
 " The unhappy dispute between Great Britain and the Colonies operates 
 to the disadvantage of the Church of England in this country. The Cler- 
 gy are justly thought to be attached to the interest of the Mother Country, 
 as well as to that of America ; which, at present, is a sufficient reason for 
 our being looked upon with a jealous eye by many of our neighbours. 
 However, I am determined, in the midst of these or any greater diificulties 
 that may surround me, to do every thing in my power to promote modera- 
 tion, peace, and good-will amongst my people, and to trust to Divine Provi- 
 dence for the success of my endeavours." 
 
 Mr. Beach's residence, which was on an estate on the Earitan, about 
 three miles from New Brunswick, which he had acquired by his intermar- 
 riage, soon after his settlement in his Mission, with Ann, who died in 1808, 
 and who was the daughter and sole heiress of Evert Van Winkle, one of the 
 original Dutch settlers, was, during a large portion of the War, between 
 the lines of the belligerents. Here he was exposed to depredations from 
 both parties, and, on more than one occasion, balls, fired in the skirmishes 
 between the advance guards, lodged in the walls of his dwelling. 
 
 Though attached to the land of his birth, and which, from the settlement 
 of the country, had been that of his ancestors, Mr. Beach was, from the 
 very nature of his associations, inclined to the belief that the time for its 
 assuming an independent position amopg the nations of the world had not 
 yet arrived. He thought that it was not desirable, as he often expressed 
 himself, that Independence should be obtained through civil war, but that 
 when the proper period for the separation came, it would take place as 
 readily as ripe fruit falls from the parent tree. Without discussing the cor- 
 rectness of these views, those philanthropists, who applaud the declaration 
 of the infidel Rousseau, deprecating every revolution that costs the life of 
 a single individual, cannot well object to the repugnance of a Christian 
 minister to measures which were attended with so much bloodshed, and 
 which might well have led to a most indefinite carnage. 
 
 Though he did not undergo the same risk of personal danger as his vener- 
 able kinsman of Newtown, of whom it is recorded that, when actually fired 
 
ABRAHAM BEACH. 259 
 
 at, while pronouncing the prayer for the King, by the Continental troops, 
 who surrounded his church, he continued the Service to the end, Mr. Beach 
 did not consider himself absolved, by the Declaration of Independence, from 
 his allegiance, to which, indeed, he conceived that his ordination vows gave 
 additional force. Nor did he feel justified, without the approbation of the 
 Society, under whose direction he deemed himself, even so far to succumb 
 to circumstances as to omit the obnoxious portion of the Liturgy. On 
 Sunday, the 14th of July, 1776, he went to his church at Piscataqua, and 
 on the succeeding Sunday, the 11th, to the church at New Brunswick, to 
 perform the services according to the usual course, but, in both cases, he 
 was apprized that, unless he omitted the prayers in question, he would not 
 be permitted to proceed. His account of what occurred on the first occa- 
 sion is contained in a letter to the Society, of the 15th of February, 1777, 
 and is as follows : — "After Independence was declared by the Congress, it 
 was deemed High Treason for any person to pray for the King and Govern- 
 ment, as directed by the Liturgy. I went to church, fully determined to 
 make no alteration in the Service. When I was in the reading desk, look- 
 ing for the lessons, a person came up to me, desiring to speak with me in 
 the church yard ; he informed me that if I should presume to pray for the 
 King of England, I should be immediately made a prisoner, and he could 
 not answer for the further consequences. 
 
 " In these circumstances, I thought it advisable rather to shut the 
 church for the present, than to violate the Declaration I subscribed before 
 the Bishop at my ordination, the oath of allegiance I then took, and the 
 natural feelings of my own mind. 5Iy churches were accordingly shut 
 from the 7th of July to the 8th of December ; since which time I have 
 officiated altogether at New Brunswick, the church at Piscataqua being at 
 present occupied as a barrack for part of the forty-second Regiment. 
 
 " My present condition is truly distressing, being situated about a quar- 
 ter of a mile beyond the Picket Guard of the King's troops. Parties of 
 Washington's army are every day skulking about me. A few days ago, 
 they drove off my cattle, horses, and sheep ; and since I sat down to 
 write this letter, about fifty of them surrounded my house, and fired from 
 thence on the out-sentry of the Hessians. They went off, however, in 
 about an hour, without entering the house or doing any damage to those 
 
 fired on. 
 
 " I wish to be favoured with the Society's directions respecting my future 
 conduct ; my situation, as well as that of my brethren in general in this 
 country, being very critical and distressing." 
 
 During the whole Revolutionary Contest, Mr. Beach continued in his 
 perilous position, and confining himself to his religious functions, dispensing 
 spiritual consolations alike to Whigs and Tories, to Americans and English- 
 men, enjoyed the respect not only of those whose political opinions coinci- 
 ded with his own, but he used frequently to relate incidents showing the 
 courtesies of American officers, by whom he was, on' several occasions, 
 relieved from personal embarrassments, to which others, not of his sacred 
 calling, were subjected ; and that he suffered nothing in the estimation of 
 his countrymen, by a conscientious adherence to what he deemed binding 
 obligations, is evident from what occurred immediately after the War — his 
 
260 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 election by a Whig Vestry as the first associate of the patriot Proovost in 
 the ministry of Trinity Church. 
 
 The church in New Brunswick, shut in July, 1776, and temporarily 
 opened for Divine Service in December of that year, was again closed on 
 the departure of the British troops, and not subsequently opened till 
 December, 1781, after which time, in accordance with the advice of his 
 brethren in other Colonies, and the suggestions understood to have been made 
 by the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Clergy of Connecticut, public 
 worship, omitting the prayers for the King and Parliament, was regularly 
 solemnized during the remainder of the War. Indeed, while his churches 
 were closed, Mr. Beach was constantly occupied in the duties of his holy 
 office, among his old parishioners, or in the vacant congregations. Dr. 
 Chandler, of Elizabethtown, who had, before the Revolution, acquired a 
 distinguished reputation, as the able advocate of an American Episcopacy, 
 and most of his other brethren, had, at an early day, left the country ; 
 and, for a considerable period, Mr. Beach was the only officiating clergyman 
 of the Church of England in New Jersey. 
 
 The Society had, from his entrance on his duties, which had then been 
 extended to sixteen years, repeatedly manifested their approbation of his 
 course. The stipend, however, of forty pounds, which they had allowed 
 him from the beginning, had never been increased, while not Only were his 
 labours and expenses augmented by the situation of the country, but for 
 the preceding eight years, the contributions from his church had wholly 
 ceased, leaving him mainly dependant on the produce of his farm. 
 
 In July, 1783, he was appointed temporary Missionary at Amboy, in 
 addition to his regular charge ; and at the same time the Society voted him 
 a small gratuity, not so much as a compensation for the additional duties, 
 as a mark of their esteem. In transmitting the Resolution, the Secretary, 
 after adverting to the embarrassments growing out of the Kevolution, 
 which rendered their means inadequate to a proper acknowledgment of his 
 services, says, — 
 
 " You will consider this exertion of the Society in your favour, as an 
 instance of their good intentions and constant desire to reward the merito- 
 rious services of the Missionaries, whose distresses they pity, and whose 
 happiness they have always promoted to the utmost of their ability." Dr. 
 Chandler, writing to him at the same time, says, — " In Dr. Morrice's letter 
 you are informed that you were appointed Missionary for Amboy as well as 
 New Brunswick, and as such had the Society's leave to take possession of 
 the Church lands in that new part of your Mission, and that, in considera- 
 tion of your multiplied labours and eminent services, a gratuity had been 
 allowed you of twenty-five pounds sterling, for which you might draw as 
 soon as you pleased, (and which gratuity, I hope, may be annually repeat- 
 ed.) You will take notice that it is as large as ever was granted on any 
 occasion, and you will consider it as more valuable on account of the 
 honour attending such a testimony of your merit, than for the number of 
 pounds, shillings, and pence, to which it amounts. In short, its value must 
 be calculated on the saroe principles on which premiums and medals are 
 estimated. Every member present was fully convinced of your extraor- 
 dinary merit, and wished to be able to give a more substantial proof of it. 
 
ABRAHAM BEACH. 261 
 
 The high rank which you now hold in the Society's opinion, I doubt not 
 you will always maintain ; and I hope that the time will come when, the 
 passions of men subsiding, you will stand as high in that of your country- 
 men. A firm and manly adherence to the true principles of the Church, 
 in spite of all present temptations to revolt from them ; a persevering 
 activity in performing the duties of your station, together with prudence, 
 candour, and good temper, will naturally, sooner or later, find their reward in 
 this world as well as in the next. Think not that I affect to write Episco- 
 Tpally: these hints are the pure suggestions of esteem, affection and friendship. 
 I fear that you are not supported, as you ought to be, by the few clergymen 
 remaining in the State of New Jersey ; but be not discouraged, and you 
 will find yourself able to stand on your own legs." 
 
 The Secretary of the Society, in acknowledging, in November, 1784, 
 Mr. Beach's announcement of his appointment to New York, requested a 
 continuance of his correspondence, on motives interesting to the Church in 
 this country ; and on him the Society greatly relied for information regard- 
 ing their property here, as well as respecting the beneficiaries to whom they 
 continued their aid. In these relations, it was in his power efficiently to 
 benefit the family of his old friend, Dr. Chandler, who died before he 
 received the ecclesiastical preferment to which he had well entitled himself. 
 
 In June, 1784, and within a few weeks after the recognition of the 
 Vestry under a Charter from the State, Mr. Beach was appointed, at the 
 particular request of the newly elected Rector, Dr. (afterwards Bishop) ' 
 Provoost, the Assistant Minister of Trinity Church, New York, which 
 parish was then co-extensive with the territorial limits of the city, — the 
 Corporation being entitled " The Rector and inhabitants of the city of 
 New York, in communion with the Protestant Episcopal Church in the 
 State of New York," and which name was only changed in 1814 to that 
 of " The Rector, Church Wardens, and Vestrymen of Trinity Church in 
 the city of New York." The Church in the city of New York, as well as 
 in some of the adjacent counties, had received Royal endowments, which 
 made the ministers, in a degree, independent of their parishioners ; but 
 the income of Trinity Church was then far from what the unprecedented 
 progress of the city, in wealth and population, converting its farm lands 
 into the sites of spacious dwellings and magnificent warehouses, have 
 since rendered it. To Mr. Beach the salary of five hundred pounds, pay- 
 able out of the funds of the church, was granted, while the compensa- 
 tion of Mr. Ogden and Mr. Moore, who were appointed additional Assist- 
 ant Ministers at the same time, was made to depend mainly on voluntary 
 subscriptions,— a circumstance in itself of no small account in settling the 
 question of precedence between him and the latter gentleman, and which 
 subsequently arose. 
 
 Though Mr. Beach thus became connected with New York, he did not 
 at once abandon his relations to New Jersey. As Rector of Christ Church, 
 New Brunswick, he had attended a meeting at that place, which indeed was 
 convened wholly through his instrumentality, of the Clergy, including 
 several respectable lay members of the Church, in Pennsylvania, New 
 Jersey, and New York, in the month preceding his appointment to Trinity 
 Church, the expressed object of which was to secure to the parties in 
 
262 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 interest the funds of the Society established in the three Colonies, for the 
 relief of the Widows and Children of Clergymen. On this occasion was 
 originated the proposition for the organization of the Episcopal Church of 
 the United States. Though, in the subsequent preliminary meeting at 
 New York, in October, 1784, he is recorded as of that State, yet we find 
 him as an eiScient member, and well representing New Jersey, in the first 
 General Convention in 1785 and 178G, which made the alterations in the 
 Liturgy, supposed to be called for by the change of government and other 
 circumstances, adopted the existing Constitution of the Church, and took 
 the requisite measures for procuring the Consecration of American Bishops. 
 In 1789, he appeared as a delegate from New York, which State he con- 
 tinued, almost without interruption, to represent in the Triennial Conven- 
 tions, during the remainder of his active ministerial career, and in which 
 in 1801, 1804, and 1808, he was President of the House of Clerical and 
 Lay Delegates. 
 
 Very great difficulty was at first apprehended as to procuring what the 
 Church of England deemed essential to the transmission of the Priestly 
 office, — ordination by Bishops who they claimed had an uninterrupted 
 succession from the. Apostles. Even the Candidates for Holy Orders, as 
 Deacons and Priests, who went from the United States to Great Britaia 
 after the War, had been refused ordination by the Bishop of London, on 
 account of their inability to swear allegiance to a foreign potentate. Nor 
 was it till after repeated eiForts that an Act of Parliament was passed in 
 1786, allowing the Archbishop of Canterbury and other English Prelates 
 to consecrate Presbyters to the Episcopacy, without their taking the oaths 
 required by their Liturgy. It was in consequence of this Act that Dr. 
 Provoost of New York, and Dr. White of Pennsylvania, were consecrated 
 on the 4th of February, 1787, and in 1790, Dr. Madison, of Virginia. 
 
 Bishop Seabury had been cont.ecrated before the Act of Parliament, by 
 the Bishops of the Scotch Church. Though claiming succession from the 
 Non-juring Bishops of the time of William and Mary, the Scotch was not 
 an established Hierarchy, but, like the present Church in America, a 
 voluntary association. 
 
 Though Dr. Beach was, as I have already stated, liberal in his inter- 
 course with his brethren of other denominations, it appears from his corres- 
 pondence that he was tenacious of Episcopal ordination, and unwilling to 
 accede, even as a temporary expedient, to the plan brought prominently 
 forward in 1783, by Dr. (afterwards Bishop) White, to organize the Church 
 and provide for the ordination of ministers, without a consecrated Bishop. 
 Nor did he give a voluntary assent to all the alterations in the Liturgy, 
 and which, as the English Bishops declared, went beyond the necessity of 
 the case. 
 
 Por upwards of twenty-nine years. Dr. Beach was connected with the 
 Diocese of New York. During that period, even his opponents bore testi- 
 mony to the indefatigable industry and untiring zeal with which he dis- 
 charged his public offices. In the performance of his parochial duties, 
 matters of infinitely more importance to those committed to his spiritual 
 care, whether the object of his sacred counsel was the highest functionary 
 of the Union or the humblest pauper, he was. particularly happy. He was 
 
ABRAHAM BEACH. 263 
 
 not only a liberally educated scholar, and familiar with English literature, 
 but was well versed in Doctrinal Theology. On principle, however, his 
 sermons were dinected to practical, rather than to metaphysical, subjects. 
 His published Discourses (among which are those before the Masonic 
 Lodge, of which he was Grand Chaplain, and before the Church Conven- 
 tions) are able exhortations, forcibly and clearly written, and which con- 
 tain many eloquent passages. 
 
 During his long residence in New York, the Church with which Dr. 
 Beach was immediately connected, was greatly increased by the rapid 
 growth of the city, and for which provision was made, in some degree, by 
 the rebuilding of Trinity Church, destroyed during the War of the Kevolu- 
 tion, and by the creation of St. John's Chapel, in addition to that of St. 
 George and St. Paul. There were also numerous independent parishes 
 established within the bounds of old Trinity ; and to which, after first 
 opposing their recognition by the Convention, as conflicting with their 
 chartered rights, the Vestry made donations of land, commensurate with 
 their supposed wants, but not sufficient to prevent the assertion, on repeated 
 occasions, of a right in the members of the new Corporations to participate 
 in the control of the principal endowments, and which the Act of 1814 
 was intended, as far as declaratory legislation could have that effect, to 
 defeat. 
 
 For the whole period that he officiated in New York, Dr. Beach was not 
 only a most esteemed minister of the Gospel, but he enjoyed the personal 
 friendship of no small number of the most distinguished citizens of all 
 denominations, who, at different times, resided in that metropolis, including 
 many of the founders of the National and State Governments ; while, by 
 a large proportion of the Clergy of the City and State, he was regarded 
 with filial respect. When he came to the city, the venerable Dr. Rogers 
 was the first Presbyterian minister, and Dr. Livingston, the Patriarch of 
 the Dutch Church, who was, also, afterwards, his neighbour at New Bruns- 
 wick, was at the head of that denomination. Between these good and 
 great men and Dr. Beach there was ever the most affectionate regard, and 
 sectarian differences were in no wise allowed to interfere with' their friend- 
 ship. 
 
 As a minister of the Episcopal Church in the State of New York, Dr. 
 Beach was not only honoured by his brethren of the Clergy, in being selec- 
 ted to represent them in General Convention, but he was repeatedly, in 
 the absence of the Bishop-, chosen President of the State Convention, and 
 was, at all times, a member of the Standing Committee of the Diocese. 
 Two occasions occurred where his friends claimed for him an elevation to 
 the Episcopal office. The first arose in 1801, on the resignation of Dr. 
 Provoost, as well of the ofiSce of Rector of Trinity Church, as of his juris- 
 diction as Bishop. The question then seems to have been decided by the 
 action of the Vestry of Trinity Church, who, in giving effect, as we have 
 seen, to an appointment of Dr. Moore, made by a Vestry elected by the 
 Loyalists about the time of the evacuation of the city by the British, and 
 which was at once repudiated, superseded Dr. Beach's claims as the Senior 
 Assistant Minister. Though he became Assistant Rector in 1811, when 
 the physical disability of Bishop Moore, who retained, however, the office 
 
264 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 both of Kector and of Bishop of New York during life, prevented his per- 
 forming any active duties, he refused, as well on account of his age as 
 other circumstances, to be a competitor for the place of Assistant Bishop, 
 and to which Dr. Hobart was chosen, but not without some votes being, 
 despite of his own request, lost for Dr. Beach. The earnest controversy 
 pending at this time between Dr. Hobart and his colleague, the Rev. Cave 
 Jones,* which gave rise to numerous pamphlets from both parties and their 
 respective friends, in which not only many of the Clergy were involved, 
 but in which the feelings of their parishioners were keenly enlisted, and 
 which led to the dissolution of Mr. Jones' connection with Trinity Church, 
 was not without its influence in inducing the final withdrawment of Dr. 
 Beach from New York. On occasion of his resignation, which took place 
 in March, 1813, the Vestry, " in consideration of his very long and faith- 
 ful services in the Church, as one of its most faithful pastors, granted him 
 an annuity of fifteen hundred pounds for life, secured by bond, under seal 
 of the Corporation." For many years, while he continued in the active 
 performance of his duties, there had been annually voted, in addition to 
 the salary originally granted, a gratuity, varying from a thousand to fifteen 
 hundred dollars; and as a mark of respect for him, when that portion of 
 the city was laid out, one of the principal streets through the church farm, 
 and forming the South side of John's or Hudson's Square, was distinguished 
 by his name, — an appellation which it still bears. 
 
 Of the College, which was established in 1770, at New Brunswick, 
 though under the influence of the Reformed Dutch Church, he was an early 
 and efficient Trustee. In 1786, he was elected a Regent of the University 
 of the State of New York, and he was named, in the Charter of 1787, a 
 Trustee of Columbia College j the duties of which latter place, including 
 those of Secretary of the Board, he discharged as long as he remained in 
 the State. From that institution he received, in 1789, the first occasion 
 of its conferring honorary degrees, the diploma of Doctor of Divinity. 
 
 With the Hospital, the City Dispensary, the Free School, and numerous 
 other benevolent institutions, established in New York, during his residence 
 there, he was efficiently connected ; and he took a deep interest in the 
 Society for the Amelioration of the Condition of the Poor Prisoners, an 
 Association having for its object the mitigation of that barbarous code, by 
 which debtors were treated as felons, which then prevailed throughout the 
 Union, but which is now abrogated in all the States, save one. The relief 
 was extended not only by administering to the wants of the prisoners, but, 
 in case of small debts, satisfying the claims against them, and thus procu- 
 ring their release. 
 
 • Cave Jones was born in the city of Now York in 1769, graduated at Columbia College in 
 1791 j was ordained by Bishop Madison of Virginia, and took charge of the church of St. 
 George's Parish, Accomack, in that State, where he remained until 1801, when he accepted a 
 call from Trinity Church, New York, as one of its Assistant Ministers. He relinquished this 
 living in 1811, and was subsequently appointed, by President Monroe, a Chaplain in the Navy, 
 and Principal of the Naval Seminary at Brooklyn, where he died on the 29th of January, 1829. 
 While residing in Virginia, he was married to Mary Upshur of Accomack, who survived him 
 twenty-four years, and at lier death left two daugliters. Bisliop Hobart, in his Address to the 
 
 Convention of the Diocese, in October, 1829, referring to the Chaplaincy at Brooklyn, says, 
 
 " It is understood that Mr. Jones, for several years, discharged the duties of that station with 
 exemplary fidelity and zeal." Bishop Meade in his " Old Churches, Ministers, and Families 
 of Virginia," speaks of Mr. Jones as " a man of talents and eloquence." 
 
ABRAHAM BEACH. 265 
 
 In his time, the modern notions in respect to African Slavery did not 
 exist, but the institution was sustained, during the greater portion of his 
 ministerial services, by the laws Ijoth of New Jersey and New York. 
 How far the obligations imposed on us towards its objects were early recog- 
 nised by him, may be learned by his Report to the Society for the Propa- 
 gation of the Gospel, to which reference has already been made. He was, 
 to the extent of his means, a practical abolitionist, or rather emancipation- 
 ist. The negroes in the neighbourhood of his farm were all anxious to 
 have him for their master, and his course was, when he bought one, at his 
 request, to keep an exact account of his labour, allowing him the wages 
 which a free man would earn, and whenever the money advanced for the 
 purchase was repaid, he manumitted him. 
 
 In his intercourse with society, no man could be more frank or more 
 free from all guile. To every one, young or old, he had something appro- 
 priate to say, and he freely entered into conversation, without requiring 
 any introduction, with all whom he met ; while his dignified person, expres- 
 sive countenance, and lively feelings, commanded the respect and affection 
 of all who knew him. 
 
 On Dr. Beach's resignation of his office in Trinity Church, he retired to 
 his farm on the Earitan, which had never ceased to be his home, where, 
 dispensing to the numerous clergy and friends of former times a modest 
 hospitality suited to his age and profession, he resided with his eldest 
 daughter, the widow of the Rev. Elijah D. Rattoone, D. D.,* a clergyman 
 of distinguished abilities, cut off in the vigour of his life, and by her assi- 
 duous care and that of his daughter, Mrs. Lawrence, then the wife of the 
 late Isaac Lawrence, Esq., of New York, who frequently visited him, his 
 days were prolonged to the 14th of September, 1828, when he died at the 
 age of eighty-eight. A daughter, the wife of the late Rev. Thomas Lyell, 
 D. D., Rector of Christ Church, New York, had died some years before 
 him, and in the year preceding his own decease, he was called to mourn the 
 loss of his youngest daughter, who, as well as her husband, the Rev. Abiel 
 Carter, fell a victim to the Yellow Fever in Savannah, where he resided 
 as the Rector of the Episcopal Church in that city. 
 
 In the Church at New Brunswick, where he so many years ministered, 
 is a tablet containing the following inscription, from the pen of the late 
 James A. Hillhouse, who had married one of his granddaughters. 
 
 " In the adjoining church yard lie interred the remains of Abraham 
 Beach, D. D., who was ordained in London in 1767, to officiate in this 
 church, where he faithfully performed his duty for seventeen years. After 
 devoting twenty-nine years more to the sacred profession, in the city of 
 
 * Elijah D. Rattoone was graduated at the College of New Jersey in 1787; was ordained 
 Deacon by Bishop Provoost on the 10th of January, 1790; took charge, shortly after, of St. 
 Ann s Church, Brooklyn j was elected, in 1792, Professor of the Latin and Greek Languages, 
 and in 1794, Professor of Grecian and Uoman Antiquities, in Columbia College; resigned these 
 several positions in 1797, and the same year became Rector of Grace Church, Jamaica, L. I., 
 where he continued till April, 1802, when he accepted a call to the Associate Rectorship of St. 
 P/iurs in Baltimore. Some peculiaroircurastancesinducedhim to resign thischargeafteranum* 
 her of years, upon which. Trinity Church in the same city was at once built for him, where he 
 ministered with his usual popularity till the fall of 1809. At that time he left Baltimore for 
 Charleston, S. C, having been elected President of the Charleston College; and there he died, 
 in the summer of 1810, of Yellow Fever. He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 the College of New Jersey, in 1803. He was a highly accomplished scholar and an eloquent 
 preacher. 
 
 Vol. V. 34 
 
266 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 New York, he returned to close his days amidst the scenes of his youthful 
 exertions. Having completed his eighty-eighth year, he departed on the 
 14th of September, 1828, in the humble but assured hope of entering into 
 the enjoyment of those promises of which he was so long the herald. He 
 was born in Cheshire, Conn., September 9, 1740." 
 
 I am, dear Sir, faithfully yours, 
 
 WILLIAM BEACH LAWRENCE. 
 
 JOSEPH PILMORE, D. D. 
 
 1769—1825. 
 
 FROM THE REV. RICHARD D. HALL. 
 
 Philadelphia, January 9, 1856. 
 
 Kov. and dear Sir : I cheerfully comply with your request, that I should 
 furnish you with some notices of the life and character of the late venera- 
 ble Dr. Pilmore, Rector of St. Paul's Church in this city. I can speak 
 of him with great confidence ; for he was at once my spiritual father and 
 the guide of my youth. From 1806 to 1810, 1 was a member of his church, 
 and was often in his company until his decease. And I confess I under- 
 take the work you have assigned me with the more alacrity, from the fact 
 that my father was a Vestryman in St. Paul's, and was acquainted with 
 Dr. Pilmore as far back as the year 1793, — the time when our city was 
 first visited by the Yellow Fever, of which my father died. 
 
 Joseph Pilmore was born about the year 1734, in the village of Tad- 
 mouth, Yorkshire, England. His parents were persons of respectability, 
 and members of the Church of England. When he was about sixteen 
 years old, he became acquainted with the Eev. John Wesley, who was then 
 preaching in various parts of the United Kingdom, and became hopefully 
 pious through his instrumentality. Mr. Wesley then gave him a situation 
 in his famous school at Kingswood, where a number of the sons of his 
 preachers were receiving an education. There he acquired a fair amount 
 of English literature, as well as some knowledge of the Latin, Greek and 
 Hebrew languages. Of the latter, Mr. Wesley, who was himself a fine 
 scholar, had compiled a brief grammar, in 1732 ; a copy of which, together 
 with a small Hebrew Bible, printed in 1701, were presented to me by Dr. 
 Pilmore, with Mr. Wesley's autograph. During this season of study, of 
 three or four years, Mr. P. acquired a taste for books and mental improve- 
 ment, which remained through a long life. 
 
 After finishing his studies at Kingswood, he was appointed by Mr. Wes- 
 ley to travel as one of his itinerant lay preachers, or "helpers in the work 
 of calling sinners to repentance," as he was wont to say on this point of 
 his early history. He was not ordained by Mr. Wesley as a Minister 
 of the Gospel, but merely travelled, and preached the Gospel in connection 
 with him. He laboured in this way, with acceptance and success, in Eng- 
 land, Scotland, Ireland and Wales, for several years. Many pleasing 
 
JOSEPH PILMORE. 267 
 
 events connected with the experience of those years, he used to relate to 
 me. Among them I may mention his usefulness to some of the higher 
 orders of society, and especially the kindness of the pious Lady Hunting- 
 don and the Lady Maxwell ; — the former Mr. Whitefield's patroness, and 
 he her Chaplain. He never professed to have been any thing in connection 
 with Mr. Wesley but a " lay helper " in the work. He had a certificate to 
 that effect, signed by Mr. W., according to the rule, and representing him 
 as " having grace, gifts, and success, or fruit in the work." 
 
 His success was great everywhere. His bodily presence, as well as his 
 preaching, was impressive. His manly form, his tall and erect person, his 
 natural and pleasant manner, his sympathizing spirit, his earnest prayers, 
 all combined to make a powerful impression. And then his mellifluent 
 voice, his striking gestures, his deep and tender concern for the salvation 
 of his hearers, combined with a simple and affecting exhibition of Divine 
 truth, gave him great power in the pulpit. During these years, when the 
 blessing of God so greatly attended his labours, he said that he had to 
 encounter little opposition, — that his path was so free from obstacles that 
 he was sometimes tempted to believe that he was a stranger to the true 
 spirit of the Gospel. Frequently he found the pommel of his saddle wet 
 with tears on this account. But he found ere long that " the offence of the 
 Cross had not ceased." 
 
 At this important period of his labours, the Conference of Mr. Wesley 
 and his preachers was in session at Leeds. And when the serious ques- 
 tion was asked by Mr. W., — " Who will go over to America and plant the 
 vine of the Gospel there ?" — Mr. P. was one who rose up and said, — " I 
 will go ;" and he was accepted. This was in the year 1769, when he 
 was about thirty-four years of age. He came, accordingly, and preached 
 from Maine to Georgia, — North, South, East, and West, through the then 
 thirteen Colonies. Many were the hair-breadth escapes of life and limb, 
 by field and flood, which he had in his various journeys ; and not unfre- 
 quently was his life in jeopardy from the malignity and violence of his 
 persecutors. One instance of exposure to serious bodily injury, but which he 
 assured me redounded to the glory of God and much spiritual good, occurred 
 in the city of Charleston, S. C. He could obtain no place to preach 
 in but the theatre ! And whilst he was earnestly engaged in his sermon, 
 suddenly the table on which his Bible and Hymn Book lay, the chair he 
 occupied, together with the Preacher himself, all disappeared from the 
 stage, being let down through a trap door into the cellar ! This was a con- 
 trivance of some of the " baser sort " to turn the laugh upon the preacher, 
 and, if possible, to neutralize his efforts to do good. Nothing daunted, 
 however, he sprang upon the stage again, by the aid of the table, and, 
 taking in his hands both the table and the chair, invited his audience to 
 accompany him to an adjoining yard, adding pleasantly, — " Gome on, my 
 friends, we will, by the grace of God, defeat the Devil this time, and not 
 be beat by him from our work ;" and there, in peace, he finished his dis- 
 course. The fruits of this labour, as he assured me, years after this occur- 
 rence, appeared in the conversion of many souls, the evidence of which was, 
 from time to time, furnished to him. Vast crowds attended his ministry, 
 wherever he appeared to deliver his Master's message. After his settle- 
 
208 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ment in the Episcopal Church, individuals frequently made themselves 
 known to him, as the fruit of his evangelical labours, from different parts 
 of the country. 
 
 When the War of the Revolution commenced, the preachers in connection 
 with Mr. Wesley (and there were then several) thought it advisable to 
 desist, in a great measure, for a while, from their travels and labours ; and 
 this was the ease until the conclusion of the struggle. Immediately after the 
 Peace of 1783, Mr. Pilmore thought it his duty to attach himself to the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church, which was soon to arise out of the ruins of 
 the Church of England in this country; as, for the Mother Church he had 
 always professed much attachment and veneration. He had heard of the 
 success of the Rev. Samuel Seabury, of Connecticut, in obtaining Conse- 
 cration as Bishop from the Scotch Episcopal Church, and he determined to 
 apply to him for ordination. This was in 1785. Dr. Seabury received him 
 very kindly, and said to him,- — " Mr. Pilmore, I have heard a good account 
 of you, and I will ordain you with pleasure ;" and he accordingly did ordain 
 him Deacon on the 27th of November, and Priest on the 29th, after due 
 canonical examination. Shortly after this, he received a call to the Rector- 
 ship of the three United Parishes of Trinity (Oxford) ; All Saints, (Lower 
 Dublin) ; and St. Thomas (Whitemarsh) ; — all in the vicinity of Philadel- 
 phia. While Rector of these parishes he kept house near what was then 
 called Poole's Bridge, in the upper part of Second Street, Philadelphia. 
 He was then unmarried, and was remarkable for the number of marriages 
 he celebrated — not less than a hundred annually. 
 
 In connection with his labours in the country, we next find him employed, 
 a portion of his time — from 1789 to 1794 — in St. Pauls' Church, Phila- 
 delphia, as Assistant to the Rev. Dr. Magaw, then Rector, whose health 
 was impaired, — to preach at least every Sunday night. After two services 
 in the country, he performed a third in St. Paul's at night, where he had a 
 vast assembly of attentive hearers, and many were hopefully brought to a 
 knowledge of the truth. 
 
 About this period, (1790,) Mr. Pilmore was married to a Mrs. Wood, 
 of an ancient family in Philadelphia, who died in 1809, and was interred 
 in Christ Church Cemetery. By this marriage he had an only child, — a 
 daughter, who died in her fifth year. It was a sore affliction to the 
 bereaved father, and at first he found it hard to be reconciled to the stroke ; 
 but he was brought at length to say, — " It is the Lord, let Him do what 
 seemeth Him good." 
 
 He continued his labours in the country and in St. Paul's until 1794, 
 passing through the Yellow Fever of 1793, with great usefulness in his 
 ministry, and with extreme hazard of his own life. In 1794, he received 
 and accepted a call to a new church in New York, called Christ Church, 
 then on or near the site of the old Post Office, but now in Anthony Street. 
 Here he continued to labour with great acceptance and usefulness for ton 
 years, when, after the entire incapacity of Dr. Magaw, he was chosen his suc- 
 cessor as Rector of St. Paul's, in 1804. In 1807, he was honoured with the 
 degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of Pennsylvania. In 
 1821, in consequence of the incipient failure of his mental powers, induced 
 by bodily indisposition, it was thought proper that he should have some 
 
JOSEPH PILMORE. 269 
 
 one to share the labours of his charge ; and the Rev. Benjamin Allen was, 
 accordingly, chosen his Assistant. He continued gradually to fail, until 
 the 24th of July, 1825, when he died in the ninety-first year of his age. 
 
 During Dr. Pilmore's ministry in St. Paul's, he made a visit to Charles- 
 ton, and there met with some old inhabitants who remembered his suc- 
 cessful visit there prior to the Revolution; and ho found the fruits 
 of it still manifest. He also made excursions, at different times, to 
 the churches in the vicinity of Philadelphia, where his labours were 
 greatly blest. His annual visit to the Lazaretto, on Easter Tuesday, where 
 he preached in a large upper room in the Custom House building, was a 
 season of much blessing to the neighbourhood. His Monthly Communion 
 seasons, and the holy-days at St. Paul's, were times of great refreshing 
 from the presence of the Lord, and of the manifestation of God's pardon- 
 ing love to many souls ; and he was especially animated and impressive on 
 all the solemn and joyful festivals of the Church. Whit-Sunday, — " Holy 
 Ghost day," as he called it, was especially signalized as a day for ingath- 
 ering souls to Christ. Pious hearts were filled with the "joy of the 
 Spirit;" penitents were comforted; sinners awakened and converted; and 
 great good, as in primitive days, was done in the name of the ascended 
 Saviour. Such a large body of communicants, (about seven hundred,) and 
 so knit together in the fellowship, and filled with the fruits, of the 
 Spirit, it has never been my privilege to witness, or to know any where. 
 His social meetings for prayer, in various parts of the city, were emi- 
 nently useful, and blest to many, not only in the Episcopal Church, but 
 out of it. 
 
 I may add, as yet another fruit of Dr. Pilmore's labours, that several 
 young men of the parish were called, by Divine grace, to the sacred min- 
 istry, most of whom have accomplished their work on earth, and entered 
 on their reward in Heaven. And I cannot forbear to say that I cherish the 
 grateful hope of being permitted ere long to join my departed spiritual 
 father and brethren of St. Paul's with whom I have taken sweet counsel, 
 and walked to the house of God in company, — in celebrating, in nobler 
 strains than we ever knew on earth, the praises of Him who loved us, and 
 gave Himself for us. 
 
 I am sincerely and fraternally yours, 
 
 RICHARD D. HALL. 
 
 FROM THE REy. B. T. WELCH, D. D. 
 
 Newton Corners, near Albany, } 
 25th September, 1855. S 
 
 My dear Sir: My recollections of Dr. Pilmore are not very extended; but 
 such as they are, they are quite at your service. During several of my earlier 
 years I was a resident of Philadelphia; and in 1814, while I was yet undecided 
 as to the denomination with which I should connect myself, and was particularly 
 interested in examining the claims of Episcopacy, I was for some time an atten- 
 dant at his church. He was decidedly a man of mark, and left an impression 
 upon my mind that can never be effaced. 
 
 In person he was of porth- and noble bearing, and he moved with an air of 
 uncommon dignity. His countenance was at once highly intellectual and highly 
 benignant; and his appearance altogether was unusually prepossessing. The 
 
270 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 two most remarkable characteristics of his preaching, as I remember it, were 
 evangelical fervour and simplicity. As for the matter of his discourses, he 
 never wandered far away from the Cross; he delighted to dwell upon the char- 
 iicter and work of Christ, and the grace of the Holy Spirit; and he was especi- 
 ally at home on all topics connected immediately with experimental religion. 
 He wrote his sermons, and whenever I heard him preach, his manuscript was 
 always before him. He began not only by reading, but by reading very delib- 
 erately, and with little animation; but he would gradually wax warm, and you 
 would see his eye begin to kindle, and the muscles of his face to move and 
 expand, until at length his soul would be all on Are, and he would be rushing 
 onward extemporaneously almost with the fury of a cataract. And the only 
 use he would make of his manuscript in such cases would be to roll it up in his 
 hand, and literally shake it at his audience. When he was in these excited 
 moods, his gesture was abundant; but at other times, — I mean when he was 
 reading from his manuscript, — I think he gestured very little. He had a sono- 
 rous and somewhat rotund voice, tliough not very musical. His enunciation 
 was remarkably distinct, and every syllable and letter could be heard with 
 ease. To me he appeared sometimes surpassingly eloquent, but T doubt not 
 that it was his almost matchless unction that gave to his preaching its greatest 
 power. 
 
 Dr. Pilmore had been a minister in the Methodist Church, previous to his 
 becoming an Episcopalian; and whatever else may have been the consequence 
 of his transition from the one denomination to the other, it is quite certain that 
 it did not involve the sacrifice of his burning zeal. Some of his brethren, I 
 believe, were disposed to consider him as over-zealous, if not positively fanati- 
 cal; and they reprobated some of his free movements, as scarcely consistent 
 with the rules of his Church; but I never knew that any one doubted the 
 strength of his religious principles, or the sincerity of his devotion to the cause 
 of Christ. I can truly say that, though I sawreasons for not joining myself to 
 his denomination, 1 sat under his ministry with great delight, and even at this 
 late period, he rises up before me as one of the most venerable men whom I 
 have ever seen in the pulpit. Yours truly, 
 
 B. T. "WELCH. 
 
 DAVID GRIFFITH, D. D. 
 
 1770—1789. 
 FROM THE REV. CHARLES B. DANA, 
 
 BECTOR OF CHKIST CHUKCH, ALEXANDKIA. 
 
 Alexandeia, Va., June 27, 1857. 
 Rev. and dear Sir : Though Dr. Griffith, concerning whom you inquire, 
 was one of the most prominent Episcopal clergymen of his day in this 
 country, and was Rector of the church of which I now have the charge, I 
 regret to say that, with the two generations that have passed away since 
 his death, much the greater part of the material for what might have been 
 a satisfactory sketch of his life has perished. His daughter, however, still 
 survives ; and, by conversations with her, as well as by gathering up the 
 fragmentary traditions that remain concerning hipi, I have been able, I 
 believe, to ascertain the leading events of his life, as well aa to form a 
 
DAVID GRIFFITH. 271 
 
 somewhat definite idea of his character. The result of my inquiries, such 
 as it is, it gives me pleasure to communicate to you. 
 
 David Griffith was born in the city of New York, in the year 1742. 
 His father was a native of Wales ; migrated to America in early life ; was 
 married to Sarah Winslow of New York, and settled on a farm on the 
 East River. The son, after having enjoyed the best advantages for educa- 
 tion that were furnished by his native city, went to England, where he 
 continued for some time to prosecute his general studies, and ultimately 
 graduated in London as a student of Medicine. He returned to America, 
 and entered on his profession in the interior of the Province of New York, 
 about the year 1763. 
 
 On the 21st of October, 1766, he was married to Hannah, daughter of 
 William Colville, of New York city. They had eight children, the eldest 
 of whom was only sixteen at the time of their father's death. Mrs. Grif- 
 fith died at Alexandria in the year 1811. 
 
 After having been engaged a few years in the practice of Medicine, he 
 abandoned the profession, and determined to enter the Ministry of the 
 Episcopal Church. Accordingly, he went to England in the year 1770, 
 and on the 19th of August of that year, received ordination from the Et. 
 Rev. Dr. Tcrrick, Bishop of London. He returned, shortly after, as a 
 Missionary of the Venerable Society to Gloucester County, N. J. But he 
 could not have remained there long, for at the close of the next year, he 
 took charge of Shelburne Parish, Loudon County, Va., to which he was 
 recommended very highly by the Governor of Virginia. Here he continued 
 until May, 1776, when, — being decidedly friendly to the American cause, — 
 he entered the army as Chaplain to the third Virginia Regiment. In this 
 service he continued till the close of the year 1779, when he resigned his 
 place, with a view to enter upon the Rectorship of Christ Church, Alex- 
 andria, to which he had already been chosen. He continued in this con- 
 nection from 1780 till his death. He resided at Fairfax Glebe, and culti- 
 vated the land as one means of support for his large family. 
 
 Mr. Grifiith, not only during his connection with the army, but through 
 the remainder of his life, is said to have enjoyed, in a high degree, the 
 confidence of General Washington — indeed the General was, for a number 
 of years, his parishioner. " Tradition says " — I use the language of 
 Bishop Meade — " that on the night before the battle of Monmouth, he 
 sought an interview with General Washington, and, in the presence of his 
 Aids, bade him beware of General Charles Lee, though he was not at lib- 
 erty to give his reasons or authority. When Lee unnecessarily and 
 ingloriously retreated on the field of Monmouth, and almost lost America 
 the battle, there were those who believed that he wished only to diminish 
 the reputation of Washington, and receive the supreme command to him- 
 self. We only give this as tradition." I may add that, though the tradi- 
 tion has long been current, I am constrained to regard it as being at best 
 of a doubtful character. I have now before me a letter of Dr. Griffith to 
 his wife, written on the 30th of June, 1778, at Englishtown, two days 
 after the battle, in which he makes no mention of his having made any 
 communication to General Washington concerning General Lee, previous 
 to the battle. He describes the battle, Lee's retreat, &c., " throwing 
 
272 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 every thing into confusion,- and seeming to frustrate General Washington's 
 whole design." He begins the letter by saying, — " I have at last the hap- 
 piness to inform you that we have had a day of glory and success." 
 Farther on, he says, — " The battle was fought in Monmouth County, on 
 the Glebe land of Dr. Tennent's father, eighteen miles from Brunswick, 
 about the same distance from Shrewsbury, and four miles from this place.'' 
 And again, — " Could we have called more troops into action, the victory 
 would probably have been more decisive. But, as it is, I most sincerely 
 give thanks to Him who is the Giver of all victory." 
 
 Mr. Griffith always showed himself a firm friend to the Church with 
 which he was connected, and ready, on all occasions, to put forth efforts 
 and make sacrifices for the promotion of her interests. When a number 
 of the Clergy from the Northern States met in the city of New York, in 
 October, 1784, to devise measures for raising her from the depressed con- 
 dition into which she had fallen, he appeared, of his own accord, from 
 Virginia ; and there is no doubt that he was the first clergyman of our 
 Church to propose a Convention for its organization, after its connection 
 with the State had been terminated by the Revolution. 
 
 In May, 1785, Mr. Griffith was a member of the first Convention of 
 Clerical and Lay Deputies that met in Richmond, under the act of Incor- 
 poration ; and he was appointed a delegate to the General Convention that 
 met in Philadelphia in the ensuing autumn. At the second Virginia Con- 
 vention, which was held in May, 1786, Dr." Griffith (for he received the 
 degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of Pennsylvania in that 
 year) was chosen Bishop by a vote of thirty-two members. He was so 
 straitened in his pecuniary circumstances as to be unable to meet the 
 expenses of a voyage to England for Consecration ; and, though there was 
 an assessment laid upon the parishes, for three successive years, with a 
 view to raise the necessary fuhds, yet so depressed was the condition of the 
 Church that the object could not be accomplished. Accordingly, in May, 
 1789, he resigned his claim upon the office ; and when the Triennial Con- 
 vention met in Philadelphia, on the 28th of July following, he formally 
 tendered his resignation to them, on the first day of their session. The 
 Doctor himself had come to attend it as a deputy from Virginia ; but his 
 attendance was prevented by a sudden illness, which terminated speedily 
 in his dissolution. He died at the house of his particular friend, Bishop 
 White, on the 3d of August, 1789, in the forty-eighth year of his age. 
 
 The following is an extract from the Minutes of the Convention : — 
 
 " Monday, August 3, 1789. 
 
 "In Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United 
 States of America; the President having informed the Convention, by 
 message, of the melancholy event of the death of the Rev. Dr. Griffith, a 
 member of this Convention for the State of Virginia, requesting that the 
 necessary orders might be given respecting the Funeral : — 
 
 "Resolved that the senior clergyman of the deputation of each State, 
 except Virginia, attend the Funeral as a pall-bearer, (to-morrow;) that the 
 other members of this Convention attend as mourners ; that a Sermon be 
 preached on the occasion ; that the Clergy of all denominations within this 
 city be invited to attend the Funeral ; that the Rev. Dr. Smith be appointed 
 
DAVID GRIFFITH. 273 
 
 to preach the Funeral Sermon ; and that the Et. Rev. Dr. White and 
 Mr. Andrews, lay deputy from Virginia, be requested to walk as chief 
 mourners." 
 
 The following is an extract from Dr. Smith's Funeral Sermon : — 
 
 " In the service of his country, during our late contest for liberty and 
 independence, he was near and dear to our illustrious Commander in chief, — 
 he was also his neighbour, and honoured and cherished by him as a pastor 
 and friend. When, on the conclusion of the War, he returned to his pas- 
 toral charge, and our Church, in these States, in the course of Divine 
 Providence, were called to organize themselves as independent of all foreign 
 authority, civil and ecclesiastical, he was, from the beginning, elected the 
 chief clerical member to represent the numerous churches of Virginia in 
 our General Conventions; and highly estimable he was amongst us. He 
 was a sound and able divine, a true son, and afterwards a father, as a 
 Bishop elect, of our Church ; with his voice always, with his pen occa- 
 sionally, supporting and maintaining her just rights, and yielding his con- 
 stant and zealous aid in carrying on the great work for which we are assem- 
 bled at this time. 
 
 " Full of a devout desire for the final accomplishment of this work, at 
 the present time, he came to this city ; but it pleased the Sovereign Grood- 
 ness otherwise to dispose of him, and to call him, as we trust, to become a 
 member of the Church triumphant in Heaven. 
 
 " With Christian patience and fortitude, though at a distance from his 
 family, and his nearest relatives and friends, he sustained his short but 
 severe illness. Friends, nevertheless, closed his eyes — friends and breth- 
 ren now accompany him to the grave, mournful as to the flesh, but joyful 
 and thankful to God in soul and spirit for his past usefulness and example." 
 
 From all traditionary accounts of Dr. Griffith, it is evident that he was 
 highly esteemed both as a Clergyman and a Christian Gentleman, and that 
 he possessed much more than ordinary ability and very agreeable manners. 
 I am informed, by Mr. Custis of Arlington, that he was a large, stout 
 man, — compact and rather tall and strong ; that he was gentle and gen- 
 tlemanlike, though firm ; that he was a favourite with the officers of the 
 army ; that he associated intimately with the best and most refined families ; 
 and was always a welcome guest at Mount Vernon. 
 
 Believe me most truly yours, 
 
 C.B.DANA. 
 
 Vol. V. 35 
 
274 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 GIDEON BOSTWICK. 
 
 1770—1793. 
 
 FROM THE HON.D. S. BOARDMAN. 
 
 New Milfobd, Conn., February 8, 1858 
 
 Dear Sir : The Rev. Grideon Bostwick, concerning whom you inquire, 
 was my mother's brother — a circumstance, which, as you may suppose, has 
 rendered me quite familiar with his history. Such facts in relation to him 
 as are within my knowledge, (and it is probable that I know as much of 
 him as any other person now living,) it gives me pleasure to communicate 
 to you. But the fact of my having already entered my ninetieth year may 
 be an apology for my not furnishing you a very extended narrative. 
 
 Gideon Bostwick was the fifth son, and eighth child, of Nathaniel and 
 Esther (Hitchcock) Bostwick, and was born at New Milford, Conn., Sep- 
 tember 21, (0. S.) 1742. The high respectability of his father is amply 
 attested by the Eecords of the town in which he lived. He (the son) was 
 fitted for College by the Eev. Nathaniel Taylor, the Congregational min- 
 ister of New Milford, who, for a long time, was in the habit of giving 
 instruction to youths whose object was a collegiate education. He was 
 graduated at Yale College in 1762. Though the family to which he 
 belonged were of the Congregational order, his own views underwent a 
 change on the subject of Ecclesiastical polity and government, while he was 
 in College ; through the influence, it is said, of a leading member of his 
 class, afterwards a Tutor in the College, by the name of Punderson Austin, 
 with whom he was very intimate. 
 
 Sometime after his graduation, Mr. Bostwick was solicited by the Hon. 
 Dr. William Whiting and Col. Dwight, of Great Barrington, to take charge 
 of a classical school, then recently established in that place, under their 
 especial patronage. He accepted the invitation, and, in consequence there- 
 of. Great Barrington became his permanent residence for life. 
 
 The Dutch settlers of Great Barrington were Lutherans. Dr. Whiting 
 and Colonel Dwight, having seceded from the Congregational order, on 
 account of their attachment to Episcopacy, united with these Lutherans, 
 and perhaps some others, about the year 1760, and were organized as " the " 
 (Episcopal) "Society of St. James," by the Rev. Solomon Palmer, agrad- 
 uate of Yale College in 1729, then a missionary at Litchfield and New 
 Milford, Conn. Sustained by the Society in England for Propagating the 
 Gospel in Foreign Parts, he was removed to the Episcopal Congregation in 
 Great Barrington in 1763, but resumed his charge in Litchfield in 1766, 
 where he died in 1771. It is understood that he preached in Great Bar- 
 rington, both before and after his labours in New Haven ; but how fre- 
 quently is not known. At any rate, Mr. Bostwick officiated here as lay 
 reader, for some time before Mr. Palmer's death ; and this ultimately led to 
 a determination, on his part, to become a candidate for Holy Orders ; in 
 consequence of which he repaired to England, and was ordained Deacon by 
 the Bishop of London, and Priest three months after. He returned in 
 1770, and in June of that year, took the Rectorship of St. James' Church 
 
GIDEON BOSTWICK. 275 
 
 Great Barrington, which he held with great satisfaction to the people of 
 his charge until the close of his life. He also had charge, during the same 
 period, of St. Luke's Church in Lanesborough, officiating there one Sab- 
 bath in four. 
 
 Some few years before his death, Mr. Bostwick preached partof the time 
 to an Episcopal church at Hudson, N. Y., which, if I mistake not, was 
 organized under his auspices. Desirous of being relieved of some portion 
 of his accumulated duties, he induced a Mr. Daniel Burhans (afterwards 
 the Rev. Dr. Burhans) who had, for many years, resided at Lanesborough 
 in the capacity of a teacher, and who, in Mr. Bostwiek's absence, usually 
 officiated as lay reader for the church there, — to become a candidate for 
 that church. At the Episcopal Convention holden at Middletown in June, 
 1793, Mr. Bostwick accordingly presented Mr. Burhans for Orders to 
 Bishop Seabury, — as the Churches of Great Barrington and Lanesborough 
 then belonged to the Diocese of Connecticut ; and, at the same time that 
 he was ordained, he was constituted Mr. Bostwiek's successor in the Rec- 
 torship of the Church at Lanesborough. 
 
 Mr. Bostwick, on leaving Middletown, came to this place, (New Milford,) 
 with the intention of paying a short visit to his friends and relatives here : 
 but it turned out that he came hither to die. Shortly after his arrival, he 
 was seized with a violent illness, (pneumonia,) which, in a very short period, 
 had a fatal termination. He died at my father's house, on the 13th of 
 June, 1798, aged fifty years. His remains were temporarily buried here, 
 but were subsequently removed to Great Barrington, which had so long 
 been the place of his residence and the scene of his labours. 
 
 Mr. Bostwick was married, not far from the time of his ordination, to 
 Gesie, daughter of John Burghardt, of Great Barrington, a lady of Dutch 
 descent, as the name indicates, of respectable family, and of great per- 
 sonal worth. Mrs. Bostwick died on the 16th of May, 1787, aged thirty- 
 nine years. The offspring of this marriage was eight children, — four sons 
 and four daughters. The children, being bereft of both father and mother, 
 and left, at an early age, in a state of almost entire dependance, became 
 the objects of much sympathy with his numerous friends. The youngest 
 daughter, then some six or seven years old, became an inmate of my 
 father's family, where she was brought up. She is a highly respectable 
 woman, — the wife of Dr. Benajah Ticknor, one of the oldest, if not the 
 very oldest, of the Surgeons in the United States Navy ; and the youngest 
 Son (the youngest child) was taken and brought up by a friend of his 
 father, residing in West Bloomfield, N. Y., where he has always remained. 
 The residue of the family (except the second daughter, who resided with 
 her relatives and friends in Great Barrington and New Milford until her 
 marriage) were, by the aid of their friends, removed to London District, 
 Upper Canada. In the time of the Revolutionary War, Mr. Bostwick, 
 like all the other Episcopal clergymen of New England, adhered to the 
 Royal cause ; and in consequence thereof, the British Government made 
 provision, to a limited amount, for such as would remove into either of the 
 Provinces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, or Canada, with their families. 
 It seems this provision was, by the Colonial government of Canada, allowed 
 to come to the benefit of such of Mr. Bostwiek's family as became perma- 
 
276 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 nent residents of London District. John, the second son, became High 
 Sheriff of the District, or the County to which it belongs, and a Colonel 
 of the Militia, during the War of 1812-15. And Henry, who was a prac-. 
 tising lawyer in York, (now Toronto,) was also a Colonel during that war. 
 The first and third daughters, who were never married, kept a distinguished 
 school, and thereby obtained both reputation as teachers, and a good living. 
 The second daughter, above mentioned, married Herman Canfield, Esq., 
 of this town, and with him, at an early period of settlements in Ohio, 
 removed to the town of Canfield, in that State, where he became Judge of 
 the County Court for Trumbull County ; and two of their sons are now 
 very respectable lawyers in the County of Medina. Thus it appears that 
 the family of Mr. Bostwick, left apparently in the most unpromising con- 
 dition, have been quite prosperous in life. I believe the two youngest 
 children arc the only ones who now survive. • 
 
 As a Pastor, I have always understood that Mr. Bostwick was most 
 acceptable to his people, and greatly beloved by them. As a Preacher, he 
 was sensible, dignified and attractive, and was regarded as one of the first 
 in the Diocese to which he belonged. His manner of reading the Episco- 
 pal Service was, I think, in solemnity and impressiveness, superior to that 
 of any other clergyman whom I remember to have heard. In social inter- 
 course, he was cheerful, facetious and entertaining ; and his general deport- 
 ment was such as to render him exceedingly popular with the community 
 at large. His death was deeply lamented as a great public loss. 
 I remain, with unfeigned respect and esteem. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 D. S. BOAKDMAN. 
 
 FEOM THE REV. G. L. PLATT, 
 hector of st. james' chukch, gbeai babkingtoh, uas3. 
 
 St. James' Rectoet, Great Bareington, \ 
 February 10, 1858. J 
 
 Kev. and dear Sir : Though the Eev. Gideon Bostwick was one of my prede- 
 cessors in the ministry, and was evidently a man of mark in his day, — so long 
 a period has elapsed since his death, that it is only a few fragmentary notices 
 that I am able to send you concerning him. 
 
 That his ministry was distinguished for untiring zeal and fidelity, there can 
 be no doubt. His Records, which are now in my hands, show that, during a 
 ministry of twenty-three years, he baptized eighty-one adults, and two thousand 
 two hundred and forty-four children; joined in marriage a hundred and twenty- 
 seven couple; and attended eighty-four funerals. From this Record, which is 
 altogether a very interesting document, it appears that he went into all the neigh- 
 bouring country, extending his visits to localities in the States of Vermont, Con- 
 necticut, and New York, as well as Massachusetts; and from the rapid succession 
 of dates in different and distant towns, it would seem that he must have been on 
 horseback, or in his vehicle, much of his time, — travelling from place to place in 
 the discharge of the duties of his ministry. He is justly said to have been a 
 faithful and godly man, — " indefatigable in his labours; devout in his religious 
 affections; humane and benevolent in his feelings; of cheerful, facetious humour; 
 plain, courteous and affable in his manners, and much beloved by his people." 
 He was one of the early self-denying Evangelists of his Church, doing a prepara- 
 tory work in a wide region of country, which has largely contributed to its rcli- 
 
GIDEON BOSTWICK. 277 
 
 gious prosperity in a succeeding age. His name has long been held in honoured 
 and grateful remembrance by the venerable among God's people in an extended 
 circle around his Barrington home; and it well deserves to be perpetuated. 
 
 I may mention a single incident illustrating his character, which has been 
 communicated to me. The late venerable Judge Moore, of Rensselaerville, N. 
 Y., during the Revolution, was in Barrington with a company of soldiers. He 
 was, at that time, but seventeen years of age. Mr. Bostwick came into the 
 encampment, and noticing the young man, said to him, — " You are too young 
 to be among the soldiers — come and stay at my house." He did so. And the 
 impression of his kindness was ever most gratefully remembered. The Judge 
 afterwards became a Christian man, and a zealous supporter of the Episcopal 
 Church in his own village. He often spoke with great pleasure of this incident 
 in the life of Mr. Bostwick. 
 
 I remain very truly yours, 
 
 G. LEWIS PLATT. 
 
 NICHOLAS COLLIN, D. D * 
 
 1770—1831. 
 
 FROM THE REV. JEHU 0. CLAY, D. D. 
 
 Philadelphia, October 10, 1856. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : Your request that I would furnish you with a brief 
 biographical notice of the late Rev. Nicholas Collin, D. D., Rector for a 
 long time of the Swedish Churches in Pennsylvania, it gives me pleasure to 
 comply with. I was, for many years, acquainted with him, and, for several 
 years, was one of his Assistant Ministers. My father, too, before me, was 
 associated with him in having charge, as his Assistant, of the Swedish 
 Church at Upper Merion, Montgomery County. So that, while I was yet 
 a boy, I was occasionally brought into contact with him. 
 
 Nicholas Collin was bom in Sweden, in the year 1745, and received 
 a classical education in his native country. He was designed, in the 
 early part of his life, for the army, but as he grew up to manhood, he 
 directed his attention to the ministry, preferring to be a soldier in the cause 
 of Christ, involving the salvation of the souls of men, to being a soldier 
 in a cause which involved the destruction of men's lives. On the 12th of 
 May, 1770, being twenty-five years of age, he arrived in the River Dela- 
 ware, as " Minister Extraordinary" to the Swedish Churches in New Jer- 
 sey and Pennsylvania. This title merely implied that he was not sent 
 over as Rector of any particular church or congregation, but was to labour 
 as an Assistant at large to the Rectors already here. In 1773, he became 
 
 * In reply to an inquiry whether Dr. Collin could be fairly reckoned among the Episcopal 
 Clergy, Dr. Clay writes thus : — " With regard to the Doctor's being an Episcopal clergyman, 
 it is certain he was not in, connection with the Episcopal Church in the United States. He was 
 ordained in Sweden, and was sent out here as one of the Missionaries of the Swedish Church, 
 and to that Church he always considered himself as owing allegiance. But as the Church of 
 Sweden, though calling itself Lutheran, is in fact Episcopal, might he not pass as an Episco- 
 pal Clergyman? His Assistant Ministers were always of the Episcopal Church, and he always 
 used our Liturgy. And now that the Swedish Mission has ceased, all the churches connected 
 with the Mission have naturally come into connection with the Episcopal Church of the United 
 States." 
 
278 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Rector of the Churclies at Eacoon and Penn's Neck, in consequence of the 
 recall of the Eev. Mr. Wiesell,* and his appointment to an important 
 parish in Sweden. He continued there (his residence being at Swedes- 
 borough) until July, 1786. In 1778, in consequence of the privations 
 and difficulties growing out of the War of the Revolution, he solicited in 
 pressing terms from the Archbishop and Consistory at Upsal for his recall, 
 and the preferment to which he considered himself entitled at home. In 
 this he acted in accordance with a promise made to her Missionaries by the 
 Church in Sweden, as an inducement to them to encounter the perils of a 
 long voyage, and the privations connected with the missionary life. In 
 this application he was, for some time, unsuccessful, because the King 
 of Sweden thought it proper that the Missionaries should remain at their 
 stations until the result of the War should be known. In 1783, he 
 received his recall, and he thus speaks of it in some memoranda he has 
 left of his Mission: — " I should then with pleasure have returned to my 
 dear native country ; but personal concerns and anxiety for my ecclesiasti- 
 cal trust determined me still to continue for some time, especially as the 
 urgent plea of necessity had now ceased with the return of Peace." He 
 made known this determination to the Consistory, and at the same time 
 expressed his willingness to take charge of the Churches of Wicaco, — as it 
 was then called, — on the Delaware, (now within the limits of the city of 
 Philadelphia,) Kingsessing, and Upper Merion, in Pennsylvania, made 
 vacant by the return home of the Rev. Mr. Hultgren.t His suggestion 
 was complied with, and he took up his residence in Philadelphia, as Rector 
 of the Churches, in July, 1786. In 1788, he was honoured with the 
 degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of Pennsylvania. During 
 seven years of his residence at Swedesborough, he filled the office of " Pro- 
 vost " of the Swedish Churches, in which he exercised a superintending 
 or supervisory care over the whole of the churches in Pennsylvania, the 
 principal of which is that of Wicaco, (Gloria Dei,) built in 1700. He 
 was Rector for a period of forty-five years, or up to October, 1831, at which 
 time death called him away, at the advanced age of eighty-six years. 
 
 Dr. Collin was regarded as a man of considerable learning. He was, 
 however, more particularly known as a linguist, having been acquainted 
 with some twelve or fourteen different languages. He was, for many years, 
 a member of the American Philosophical Society, and also one of its Vice 
 Presidents, often attending its meetings, and sometimes reading before it 
 contributions from his pen. His sermons he never wrote out, but delivered 
 them extemporaneously, and in the most plain and simple manner. His 
 pulpit efi'orts were more like talking than preaching. I never heard of 
 his discussing points of doctrine in the pulpit — he was fond of selecting 
 subjects illustrative of the goodness of God, especially as displayed in the 
 works of nature and of providence. I have heard the late Rev. Dr. Milnor, 
 of New York, who was a native of Philadelphia, — where he practised law in 
 the early part of his life, — relate the following anecdote in regard to Dr. 
 
 * Rev. John Wiesell was Rector of Penn's Neck and Racoon (Swedesborough) Churches, 
 from 1762 to 1774. The tradition is that he was an active, efficient minister, and did much for 
 the temporal as well as the spiritual Interests of his congregations. 
 
 + The Rev. Mattrias Htiltsrbn was Rector of the Swedish Churches in Pennsylvania, from 
 1780 to 1786, or until Dr. Collin took charge. He died in 1809. 
 
NICHOLAS COLLIN. 279 
 
 Collin's peculiar notions on the subject of preaching : — About the time 
 that Mr. Milnor was relinquishing the Bar for the Pulpit, Dr. Collin, meet- 
 ing with him, expressed his satisfaction at hearing that he was about to 
 enter the ministry. He went on to say that he (the Doctor) had been many 
 years a minister, and might therefore take the liberty of giving him some 
 little counsel, as to the most profitable way of exercising the ministry. 
 Mr. BI. answered that he would be very glad to have the Doctor's views on 
 the subject. " Well then, Mr. Milnor," says the Doctor, " when you 
 begin to preach, let me advise you not to preach too much on the subject 
 of Religion." " Why, what then should I preach on ?" answered Mr. M. 
 " There are many subjects," replied the Doctor, " from which a clergyman 
 may draw useful and instructive lessons for his people, — such as the works 
 of God in creation," — mentioning, at the same time, that he himself had 
 only the Sunday before preached to his people on such a topic. 
 
 Dr. Collin was married during his residence at Swedesborough, and about 
 the year 1776, to a lady by the name of Hannah Fislet. She was cut down by 
 the Yellow Fever of 1797 — a malady to which some thousands of the inhabit- 
 ants fell victims. He caused a tablet to be raised, on which he says, — 
 " He erected this monumental record of her piety, kindness, economy, 
 neatness ; her faithful affection to him in many trying scenes ; of his grief 
 which shall not cease until they meet in the land of the living." He 
 published, at the time, in one of the daily papers of the city, what he 
 called " Solemn Warnings ;" in which he pointed out what he considered 
 to be the best mode of avoiding the pestilence, or of treating it. 
 
 There was a great deal of simplicity and benevolence in the Doctor's 
 character. He was one of the most inoffensive of men, — avoiding every 
 thing that was calculated to wound the feelings of another, and ever ready 
 to do an act of kindness. He was very fond of children, and wherever he 
 went, would load his pockets with candies and other things that he thought 
 would afford them pleasure. His garden, too, which was one of the finest 
 in Philadelphia, and which contained a variety of excellent fruit, was the 
 source of many a treat to the neighbouring children. Hence, though he 
 was not considered an eloquent preacher, he was regarded by the people 
 generally as a most worthy and benevolent man, and as such was, by all, 
 held in high esteem. He performed the ceremony of marriage more fre- 
 quently than any other clergyman in Philadelphia, and was always careful 
 to make a record of each marriage in the most full and accurate manner. 
 And he has left behind him, too, a long list of those he refused to marry, 
 giving his reasons for so doing, some of which are amusing enough. I may 
 add that his features were prominent and sharp, and those who had seen 
 him once never failed to recognise him afterwards. 
 
 The only work which Dr. Collin has left behind him, is a manuscript 
 translation of Acrelius' History of New Sweden, which he undertook in 
 1799, at the request of the Historical Society of New York, in whose pos- 
 session it now is. Little remains to show what were his capabilities as an 
 author, but much is remembered to indicate what were his virtues as a man. 
 
 Dr. Collin left no children, and never had any that survived infancy. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, 
 
 J. C. CLAY. 
 
280 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 RT. REV WILLIAM WHITE, D. D * 
 
 1770—1836. 
 
 "William White was the son of Col. Thomas White, who emigrated 
 from London to this country in early life, and settled on the Eastern Shore 
 of Maryland, where he was engaged in the practice of the Law. He (the 
 father) married for his first wife a daughter of Aquila Hall, by whom he 
 had two children. Some years after her death, he removed to Philadel- 
 phia, and married a widow at Burlington, N. J., by the name of Newman, 
 by whom also, he had two children, — a daughter and a son. The daughter, 
 (Mary,) the elder of the two, became the wife of Robert Morris, Signer 
 of the Declaration of Independence. The son, (William,) the subject of 
 this sketch, was born in Philadelphia on the 26th of March, (0. S.) 1748. 
 At the age of seven, he was placed in the English department of the pre- 
 paratory school of the then newly established College of Philadelphia. 
 Here he was under the instruction of a very popular teacher, by the name 
 of Ebenezer Kinnersley ; and at the age of ten, he was placed at the Gram- 
 mar School of the same institution, under the care of Paul Jackson. At 
 fourteen, he entered the College itself, where he graduated in the year 
 1765. 
 
 His mother was a lady of great moral worth, and inculcated upon him the 
 obligations of religion from the time that she could make her pious teach- 
 ings intelligible to him. The impressions which she made upon his youth- 
 ful mind were not a little aided and strengthened by the preaching of 
 Whitefield, which he had often the opportunity of hearing, and which he 
 was accustomed to speak of as greatly exceeding in popular effect any to 
 which he ever listened. Having chosen the ministry as his profession, and 
 directed his attention for some time to Theology, he embarked for London 
 in October, 1770, with a view to obtain Episcopal Ordination. Having 
 presented himself to Dr. Richard Terrick, the Bishop of London, he 
 received " Letters Dimissory " to Dr. Young, the Bishop of Norwich, who 
 ordained him Deacon in the Royal Chapel, on the 23d of December, of the 
 same year ; and in June, 1772, the Bishop of London himself ordained him 
 Priest. He left England for this country immediately after, and reached 
 Philadelphia, after a tedious passage, on the 13th of September. Previous 
 to his leaving England, he had received an intimation from the Vestry of 
 Christ Church, and St. Peter's, that those churches would desire his ser- 
 vices in the capacity of an Assistant Minister; and, shortly after his 
 arrival, measures were taken by which himself and his intimate friend, the 
 Rev. Thomas Coombe,t became joint Assistants to the Rev. Dr. Peters. 
 
 • Wilson's Memoir.— Dorr's Hist. Chr. Ch. Phil.— MS. from T. H. White, Esq 
 . 1 3'v^'"''*-^ CooMBE was born in Philadelphia ; was graduated at the College in Ks native city, 
 m 1766; and was chosen Assistant Mmister of the United Churches of Chrfst Church and St. 
 Peter's, Philadelphia, on the 30th of November, 1772. In September, 1777, he was arrested 
 .ind confined, by order of the President and Council of Pennsylvania, on the "general charge 
 of haying evinced a disposition inimical to the cause of America." An appeal was made in his 
 behalf to the Supreme Executive Council, by the Hector, Warden, and Vestrymen, in which 
 they earnestly request that he may be admitted '• to a hearing in the face of his country." 
 The Council, through their Vice President, George Bryan, replied that his case wm wholly 
 
"WILLIAM "WHITE. 281 
 
 He continued in the peaceful and acceptable discliarge of his official 
 duties, until the War of the Revolution, when he openly espoused the cause 
 of his country. He offered the prayers for the King and the Koyal 
 Family, until the Sunday immediately preceding the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence ; but he then ceased to do so, and took the oath of allegiance to 
 the United States. In September, 1777, he retired with his family to the 
 house of his brother-in-law, Mr. Aquila Hall, in Harford County, Md., at 
 the very time when the British army were advancing to take possession of 
 Philadelphia. At this eventful crisis, he received notice that Congress, who 
 had then fled to Yorktown, had chosen him as their Chaplain, in connection 
 with the Rev. Dr. Duffield, of the Presbyterian Church. Though there 
 were many personal considerations adverse to his accepting the appoint- 
 ment, he felt that he could not, in consistency with his convictions of duty, 
 decline it ; and he accordingly accepted it, dividing the time between Con- 
 gress and his family, which the alternate chaplainship permitted, until the 
 evacuation of Philadelphia in June following. He continued to be re- 
 elected to this office till the removal of the seat of Grovernment to the 
 District of Columbia ; but he never introduced political discussions in the 
 pulpit. Not only his immediate associates in the ministry, Mr. Duche and 
 Mr. Combe, had left the country, on account of their opposition to the 
 claims of the Colonies, but so many of their brethren had followed that Mr. 
 "White is said to have been, at one time, the only clerical representative of 
 Episcopacy in Pennsylvania. On the 15th of April, 1779, he was elected 
 Rector of the United Churches in which he had been an Assistant ; and he 
 continued in that office till the close of life. 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him, by the Uni- 
 versity of Pennsylvania, in 1782 — the first year in which that degree was 
 ever conferred by that institution. 
 
 The Episcopal Clergy of Connecticut, in the year 1784, chose for their 
 Bishop Dr. Samuel Seabury ; but, as he found insuperable difficulties in 
 the way of his Consecration in England, he obtained the Episcopate from 
 the Non-juring Bishops of Scotland. As, however, the Episcopal Church 
 in this country was a branch of the English Church, it was considered 
 specially desirable to procure the succession there ; and, accordingly, in 
 the fall of 1786, it was determined that Dr. Provoost of New York, Dr. 
 "White of Pennsylvania, and Dr. Griffith of "Virginia, should proceed to 
 England for Consecration. Dr. Griffith was prevented from going ; but 
 Dr. Provoost and Dr. White sailed for England early in the autumn. 
 After a passage of eighteen days, — said to have been the shortest which 
 had then ever been known, — they arrived at Falmouth; and in due time 
 were presented to the Archbishop of Canterbury, by John Adams, then 
 American Ambassador at the Court of Saint James. An Act of Parlia- 
 
 poUtioal J that, before the Address from the "Vestry, the Council had determined to send him 
 away ; and that his connection with their congregations could not be admitted as a plea in his 
 behalf. In July, 1778, he tendered the resignation of his charge, and went to England, carry- 
 ing vvith him a letter from his Vestry to the Lord Bishop of London, assuring his Lordship of 
 their full approbation of his ministry among them. Mr. Coombe did not return to this country. 
 He resided, for some time, in Ireland, as Chaplain to Lord Carlisle ; and, besides obtaining the- 
 degree of Doctor of Divinity from Trinity College, Dublin, he was presented by his patron with 
 a parish. He was also a Prebendary of Canterbury, and one of the forty-eight Chaplains tO' 
 the King. 
 
 Vol. V. 36 
 
282 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ment, authorizing the measure, having been passed, Dr. White and Dr. 
 Provoost were consecrated in the Chapel of the Archiepisoopal Palace, at 
 Lambeth, by Dr. John Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury, assisted by Dr. 
 Markham, Archbishop of York, Dr. Moss, Bishop of Bath and Wells, and 
 Dr. Hinchliff, Bishop of Peterborough. Dr. White, being the Senior, 
 received the imposition of hands first, and thus became the first American 
 Bishop of the English line. The Consecration took place on the 4th of 
 li'ebruary, 1787. The two Bishops immediately returned, reached the 
 United States on the 7th of April, and they entered at once on their official 
 duties. Their visit seems to have been one of great interest, especially as 
 it gave them an opportunity of renewing the acquaintances of their earlier 
 years. 
 
 Bishop White was instant in season and out of season in the discharge 
 of all the Episcopal functions. The history of his life is, to a great 
 extent, the history of the American Episcopal Church during the period 
 in which he lived. After his return to this country, Dr. Madison was 
 chosen Bishop of Virginia, Dr. Griffith having declined the office and died ; 
 and that the canonical number of three might be obtained from the English 
 Church, he proceeded to England in 1790 to be consecrated there. The first 
 persons whom he admitted to Holy Orders, after his return, were Joseph 
 Clarkson* and Joseph Couden, who were ordained Deacons on the 28th of 
 May, 1787. The first person elected to the Episcopate after this, was Dr. 
 Thomas John Claggett, for Maryland ; and Bishop White, modestly yield- 
 ing the prerogative of seniority to the courtesy of rotation. Dr. Claggett 
 was consecrated by Bishop Provoost, — Bishops White, Seabury, and Madi- 
 son, being present and assisting. The next Bishop was Dr. Robert Smith, 
 for South Carolina ; and he was consecrated by Bishop White in Christ 
 Church, Philadelphia. Prom that time till the time of his death, all the 
 American Bishops received Consecration at his hands, the last in the series 
 being Bishop Kemper of the Western Mission. 
 
 On the last Sunday of June, 1836, Bishop White preached at St. 
 Peter's, what proved to be his last sermon. On the next Sunday, (the 3d 
 of July,) he rose very early, before daylight ; and, by some accident, as 
 he himself stated, fell upon the fioor at his bedside. Though the injury 
 which he received seemed slight, he never afterwards recovered from the 
 shock. Prom this time, he was confined to his bed till Sunday the 17th, 
 when death gently removed him from the scene of his pilgrimage, in the 
 eighty-ninth year of his age. In the approach of death, he exhibited the 
 utmost serenity of spirit, and expressed his entire confidence in his 
 
 •Joseph Claekson was born in 1766. He was a son of Dr. Gerardus Clarkson, a promi- 
 nent physician of Philadelphia, who was a lay delegate to the General Convention of 17S9, 
 and for many years a Vestryman of Christ Church and St. Peter's. During the early part of 
 the Revolutionary War, Mr. Clarkson attended a classical school, then of great repute, kept 
 by Dr. Robert Smith, a Presbyterian clergyman, in Lancaster County, Pa. He graduated at 
 the University of Pennsylvania in 1782, and received the degree of Master of Arts from the 
 College of New Jersey in 1785. Having studied for the ministry, and been admitted to Dea- 
 con's Orders, he acted as Secretary to the House of Bishops the same year, (1787.) He began 
 his ministry in Philadelphia, but soon removed to Wilmington, and officiated in the old 
 Swedes' Church until 1799. In April of that year, he accepted a call to St. James' Church, 
 Lancaster, Pa., where he remained until his death. His field of labour embraced, beside the 
 city, two country parishes. He died January 26, 1830. One of the daughters of Mr. Clark- 
 son was niarried to , the Rev. Samuel Bowman, D. D., recently elected Assistant Bishop of 
 Pennsylvania, and three of his grandsons are now in the ministry of the Episcopal Chui-ch. 
 
"WILLIAM WHITE. 283 
 
 Redeemer's merits. Various hymns were sung by his bedside, at his 
 request, in which he seemed silently to join with the most devout fer- 
 vour. He was buried on the 21st of July, in his family vault, in the 
 cemetery attached to Christ Church. The Burial Service was read over 
 his remains by his Assistant, the Rev. John W. James.* 
 
 The following is a list of Bishop White's publications, exclusive of his 
 contributions to periodicals, &c., which were very numerous ; — The Case of 
 the Episcopal Churches in the United States considered, 1782. Thoughts 
 on the Singing of Psalms and Anthems in Churches, signed " Silas," 1808. 
 An Opinion relative to a supposed case of Intended Marriage, 1809. 
 Lectures on the Catechism of the Protestant Episcopal Church : With 
 Supplementary Lectures ; one on the Ministry, the other on the Public 
 Service ; and Dissertations on Select Subjects in the Lectures, one vol., 
 8vo., 1813. An Address to the Female Bible Society, 1814. Compara- 
 tive Views of the Controversy between the Calvinists and the Arminians. 
 Two vols., 8vo., 1817. An Essay containing Objections against the Posi- 
 tion of a Personal Assurance of the Pardon of Sin, by a Direct Commu- 
 nication of the Holy Spirit. [First published in the Christian Register, 
 New York, 1816 ; and afterwards in pamphlet form, with notes occasioned 
 by a pamphlet containing remarks on the Essay under the name of " A 
 Reply," 1817.] Memoirs of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the Uni- 
 ted States of America. One vol., 8vo., 1820. A Commentary on the 
 Questions in the Offices for the Ordaining of Priests and Deacons ; and a 
 Commentary on the Duties of the Public Ministry. [These were first pub- 
 lished in the " Quarterly Theological Magazine and Religious Repository '' 
 for 1813 and 1814 ; and afterwards in one volume, 8vo., in 1838.] Twenty- 
 four Sermons on different occasions from 1784 to 1833. Five Episcopal 
 Charges in 1807, 1825, 1831, 1832, and 1834. The Pastoral Letters of 
 the House of Bishops, from 1808 to 1835, inclusive. Five Addresses to 
 the Trustees, Professors and Students of the General Theological Semi- 
 nary, in 1822, 1824, 1827, 1828, and 1829. Considerations expressed 
 with brevity in reference to the Institutions and Practices of the Episcopal 
 Church ; and addressed by the Pastor of three Congregations to those of 
 his Parishioners, by whom they are entirely or in part disregarded. 
 
 On the 11th of February, 1773, Mr. White was married to Mary Har- 
 rison, a young lady of excellent character, to whom he had been attached 
 for several years. Her parents emigrated from Lancashire, England. 
 Her father, originally a sea Captain, became a successful merchant ; an 
 Alderman, and for some time Mayor, of Philadelphia ; and an efiicient 
 Warden and Vestryman of Christ Church. With this lady Mr. White 
 lived in the enjoyment of the highest domestic happiness, until her death, 
 
 • The Rev. John Waller James, who had previously been Koctor of Christ Church, Mead- 
 rille, Pa., was elected Assistant Minister in Christ Church, Philadelphia, on the 29th of June, 
 1832, and entered on his duties there in September following. On the 21st of July, 1836, he 
 was elected Bishop White's successor in the Ileotorship of the Church. While the church edi- 
 fice was undergoing repairs, immediately after, he availed himself of the opportunity to visit 
 his family and friends at the West, and had reached Huntingdon, upon the canal, on his way 
 to Pittsburgh, when he became so ill that he was taken to an inn, where he died on Sunday 
 morning, August 14th. His remains were removed to Philadelphia, and deposited in a vault 
 near tie tomb of Bishop White; whose funeral solemnities he had assisted in conducting but 
 one month before. 
 
284 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ■ffliiok took place on the 13th of December, 1797. He never married 
 afterwards. They had eight children, one of whom, Thomas H., born 
 November 12, 1779, still (1858,) survives in a green old age. 
 
 I had the pleasure of a slight acquaintance with Bishop White, — suffi- 
 cient to render him an object of my enduring gratitude and veneration. I 
 was first introduced to him, in 1816, by a letter from a lady in Virginia, 
 between whom and himself there had long existed an intimate friendship ; 
 and the kind and genial manner in which I was received by him, satisfied 
 me that I could not have presented myself under better auspices. His 
 person seemed to memajestic. His countenance was divided between intel- 
 ligence and loveliness, and occasionally, it would light up into a fountain 
 of sunbeams. The almond tree was in full blossom. His manner was so 
 simple and natural and yet so cultivated ; so dignified and yet so bland and 
 winning, and his conversation was so rich and edifying, and withal such a 
 revelation of the past, that it really seemed to me that I had then never 
 stood in a presence, in which all the virtues and all the graces were brought 
 together in such goodly fellowship. I had another interview with him, a 
 few years after I entered the ministry, which only confirmed my previous 
 impressions of the beauty and elevation of his character. I had occasion 
 also, at two or three different periods, to ask favours of him, and they were 
 granted as cheerfully and promptly as if I had always sustained to him the 
 relation of an intimate friend. His whole character seemed to me radiant 
 with wisdom, dignity, and purity. 
 
 FROM THE ET. REV. HENRY TJ. ONDERDONK, D. D., 
 
 lATE BISHOP OP THE DIOCESE OP PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 Philadelphia, September 17, 1847. 
 
 Eev. and dear Sir : I received yesterday your letter of the 27th ult, request- 
 ing my recollections of the late Bishop White. Very frequent absence from the 
 city prevented my having as much social intercourse with the good Bishop as 
 might at first be supposed — indeed a large portion of my intercourse with him 
 was of a mere business character, or at least more so than strictly familiar; and 
 hence I fear that my recollections will supply little that can be of general interest. 
 My estimate of his high moral position is contained in the Funeral Sermon, of 
 which I take the liberty of sending you a copy; — an estimate formed and matured 
 by long observation and reflection, and from which I have found no reason to 
 vary. 
 
 Bishop White's theological opinions are contained in his several works — they 
 were decidedly Anti-Calvinistic, and may be classed with what was currently 
 denominated Arminianism in the last century; which, however, you are aware, 
 was not the system of Arminius. He was, to the last, strongly opposed to the 
 theory comprised in the words Priest, Altar, Sacrifice ; this being one of the 
 very few points on which he was highly sensitive. The good Bishop's ecclesias- 
 tical views were those known in history as Low-church — it was not the Low- 
 churchriianship of the present day, but that of Tillotson, Burnet, and that por- 
 tion of the English Divines with which they were associated. He regarded with 
 no favour stimulating methods, extempore prayer, deviations from the Liturgy, 
 (fee. Yet, though stern against the Priestly doctrine, as well as decidedly averse 
 to modern Low-ohurchmanship, he was, on the one hand, most particularly 
 attached to Bishop Hobart, and very largely under his influence, except fa the 
 few matters of which he was eminently tenacious; while, on the other hand, he 
 
WILLIAM WHITE. 285 
 
 was not only courteous, but altogether friendly with leaders on the opposite side. 
 In which facts may plainly enough be read the almost unbounded amiableness 
 of his temper and principles. 
 
 Bishop White was prominent in organizing the American Episcopal Church. 
 That he was equally so in arranging the Prayer Boole is not probable. He was 
 on the Committee that formed what is called " the Proposed Book," which soon 
 passed away, and of which Dr. William Smith (the elder) was, I have no doubt, 
 the chief projector — he was Chairman of the Committee and received a special 
 vote of thanlis, in 1785. Our present Liturgy is but the English one, with 
 unimportant changes, except the addition to the Communion Service, which is 
 due to Bi.shopSeabury,and to which Bishop White was opposed, — though yield- 
 ing to the urgency of his compeer. The Institution OfBce is later, and the pro- 
 duction of Dr. William Smith, the younger. 
 
 There was no reserve with Bishop White in avowing his age. But, till within 
 a few years of his death, he was very unwilling to be thought /eeiie. A con- 
 siderable time before I came to Philadelphia, his Vestries, I understand, had 
 released him from attending funerals; but I almost always, in those at which I 
 was present, observed him, not among the Clergy, but in the general train of 
 followers. He did not like that any one should accompany him home in the 
 evening. On one occasion, I was doing so, yet endeavouring to conceal my pur- 
 pose. At length, finding that I went several squares out of the way to my 
 house, he stopped, and, turning to me, said, " I believe I must tell you as Gen- 
 eral Washington once did some friends, — " Gentlemen, if you see me home, I 
 shall see you home." It was but a few years before his death, that he began to 
 use a cane. For a year or two he accepted, in walking, the arm of his son. 
 
 You are heartily welcome, my dear Sir, to the foregoing statement; and my 
 only regret is that I cannot extend it to matters of greater and more general 
 interest. 
 
 Very respectfully. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 H. IT. ONDERDONK. 
 
 FEOM THE ET.REV. ALONZO POTTER, D. D., LL. D. 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE OP PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, AugUSt 5, 1854. 
 
 My dear Sir: On reaching home a day or two since, I found your letter of the 
 29th inst., requesting me to supply you with a few personal recollections of 
 Bishop White. I comply with pleasure with the request, though my knowledge 
 of this admirable man was much less full and intimate than must ha.ve been 
 that of many persons now living. 
 
 When about eighteen years old, I came to Philadelphia, [in 1818,] having just 
 graduated at College, and, during some eight or nine months, I saw a good deal 
 of Bishop White. My impressions of him were the more vivid, as I was at this 
 time baptized and confirmed by him, and received my first Communion at his 
 hands. He was then, I think, somewhat past seventy, in full health, perfectly 
 erect, and without any of the attenuation of age. His face was singularly 
 benignant and beautiful, though it had, perhaps, less of the surpassing grace and 
 gentleness which characterized his later" years, and which have been so exqui- 
 sitely preserved by the artist, Inman. I saw him often in the pulpit and chan- 
 cel in a bookstore which he frequented almost daily, and occasionally in private 
 houses. Becoming also, at this time, a candidate for the ministry, I enjoyed 
 his supervision and counsel in my theological studies, although my immediate 
 preceptor was the Rev. Samuel H. Turner, now Dr. Turner of the General Theo- 
 logical Seminary in New York. After a few months, I left Philadelphia, and, 
 
286 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 from that time to the close of his life. I met him only occasionally, at meetings 
 of the Board of Missions, and at the sessions of the General Convention. I 
 mention these facts to show how far my opportunities of observing him reached. 
 
 One trait in his character struck me immediately — it was the absence of self- 
 consciousness. Beyond any one then living, he was the object, throughout Phil- 
 adelphia, among people of every religious denomination, of respect and affection. 
 This was very apparent when he appeared in the streets. But he was not a man 
 who loved greetings in the market places, and to be called of men Rabbi, Rabbi. 
 He, therefore, betrayed no sense of his own consequence. He invited no saluta- 
 tions, although he was never wanting in a proper recognition of them. He 
 moved along very quietly, and generally at a slow pace, and was, I do not doubt, 
 entirely ignorant of a thousand little demonstrations of regard and veneration, 
 which a man of morbid self-esteem would have been prompt to discover and 
 rejoice in. In his public ministrations, and in private intercourse, it was the 
 same. He never claimed anything for himself. His opinions, though delivered 
 with the air of a man who held them clearly and decidedly, were, to a singular 
 extent, devoid of any thing peremptory or exacting. No man was more tolerant 
 of differences of opinion, and some of his most cherished and unbroken friend- 
 ships were with men (like Bishop Hobart) from whom he differed materially 
 up to the close of his life. 
 
 His public ministrations were not, at this time, very attractive to a youth. 
 His delivery was monotonous, though few voices had greater sweetness or appa- 
 rent flexibility. His style was deficient in point and force, and the models on 
 which he had unconsciously formed himself, were not favourable to a bold and 
 commanding eloquence. No one, however, not even an immature young man, 
 like myself, could listen to him with attention, without knowing that he was 
 receiving the admonitions and instructions of a wise and good man. He was a 
 well-read theologian, of the school of Burnet and Tillotson, with more of 
 patristic learning than was at all common in those days, either in England or in 
 this country. There were few questions, either among those which had divided 
 his own Church, or those which had separated her from the Church of Rome on 
 the one side, and from other Protestant Bodies on the other, which he did not 
 seem to have considered carefully | and the results of his reading and reflection 
 dropped richly from him in his sermons, but in a manner so unobtrusive, and 
 one might almost say, so shy, that it often escaped notice. 
 
 In private, he was exceedingly instructive and entertaining. He abounded in 
 anecdote, which he told with evident self-enjoyment. His fund of information 
 seemed inexhaustible. He had read largely in the solid English writers of the 
 last two centuries, — historians, statesmen, and philosophers. His memory 
 seemed to give him perfect command of whatever he had read. He was, to an 
 uncommon degree, conscientious in his statements, as well as in giving his opin- 
 ions. Shortly before leaving Philadelphia, I called to talce my leave of him, and, 
 while thanking him for his kindness, I ventured to ask his opinion on a point 
 which has much divided theologians, and about which I imagined he might not 
 be over anxious to commit himself. His answer was brief, but clear, and left 
 me no doubt that he held substantially the opinions that were imputed to him. 
 On the following evening, I attended service at a church where he was present, 
 and was sent for to come to him, as the congregation retired. He then stated 
 that, in reflecting on the conversation of the previous day, he had some doubt 
 whether he had made himself perfectly understood. He therefore referred me 
 to a section in one of the Books of Hooker's Ecclesiastical Polity, as expressing 
 with greater fulness and precision his own opinions. 
 
 I should do him and my own recollections great injustice, if I conveyed the 
 impression that he held his opinions haltingly, or was timid in the expression of 
 them. He abhorred contention, and often therefore restrained himself, when he 
 
"WILLIAM VHITE. 287 
 
 thought speaking or writing was more likely to gender strife than to advance 
 truth. He had, moreover, a wide mind, and could see the strong points of an 
 adversary, so that he was not in haste to charge all who differed from him with 
 wanting honesty or intelligence. He was also pre-eminently gentle and kind, 
 and from the earliest years of his childhood, he had felt upon his own heart a 
 sense of the Divine Presence. Such a temper and experience necessarily quali- 
 fled his views of practical and theoretical religion. He could not well, under any 
 circumstances, have been a passionate follower of Augustine in Theology, or of 
 Wesley or Whitefleld in their views of experimental piety. The opinions, how- 
 ever, which he did hold, he never hesitated to avow, whenever he thought the 
 interests of men required it. One of his last acts was to deUver a Charge enti- 
 tled 7%e Past and the Future, which was as creditable to his moral courage as 
 it was to his foresight. 
 
 In respect to courage, few men were ever more favoured. The horrors of pesti- 
 lence, whether in the shape of Yellow Fever or Asiatic Cholera, had no effect on 
 him, when duty called him to encounter them. He sent his family to a distance, 
 and gave night and day to the offices of Religion, by the bed-side of the sick, 
 and over the graves of the dead. Few spectacles have had more of the moral 
 sublime than was presented by this aged Bishop, verging on fourscore and five 
 years, and yet daily taking his rounds among the victims of Cholera, in 1832, 
 when many a younger clergyman felt authorized to withdraw altogether from the 
 perilous contact. 
 
 He never courted danger — he never shrank from it when it came hand in hand 
 with duty. At the opening of the Revolution, he was about to retire to Mary- 
 land, but hearing, on the road, that he had been chosen Chaplain to the Conti- 
 nental Congress, he instantly turned his horse's head towards Philadelphia, 
 without stopping to take leave of his family. In his intercourse with men, even 
 those whom he most respected, he was equally dauntless. The following is an 
 incident in point: — He was proverbially punctual. On two successive occasions, 
 a Board to which he belonged failed to make a quorum for the transaction of 
 business, because of the absence of one or two distinguished gentlemen, who he 
 knew, might have been present, without inconvenience. He expressed his indig- 
 nation that he and his associates should be thus trifled with, and avowed his 
 determination to move, at the first opportunity, a standing rule that Trustees 
 thus absent, without sufficient cause, should be understood to have vacated their 
 seats. At the next meeting, both these gentlemen being present, and both his 
 personal friends, he made the motion, and was with difficulty dissuaded from 
 pressing it to a vote. 
 
 During the winter of 1818, which I passed in Philadelphia, two Bishops were 
 consecrated at Christ Church by Bishop White — Chase of Ohio, and Bowen of 
 South Carolina. These solemnities brought together several of his Episcopal 
 brethren, such as Bishop Hobart of New York, Kemp of Maryland, Croes of 
 New Jersey. It was delightful to see the habitual deference and the earnest 
 affection with which they all regarded him, — and to a young man, a stranger to 
 the world, it was particularly striking to contrast the characters of these men, 
 and to observe, when they came together, how the contrasts became blended and 
 harmonized through the presence and benignant influence of the Legislator and 
 Sage of the Church. When seeing Bishop White with Bishop Hobart, I have 
 often thought of Melancthon and Luther, the one made for counsel, the other for 
 action, — the one meek, erudite, far-seeing, philosophical, — the other impulsive, 
 bold, prompt, with a sway over men rarely surpassed. 
 
 His career was long, and as felicitous as long. No man had more unbroken 
 health. The late Dr. Chapman once told me that Bishop White was the only 
 man he had ever seen who could eat all kinds of food, at all times, and in any 
 quantity, and yet do it with impunity. Born in Philadelphia, a resident of it 
 
288 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 for eighty-eight years, decided in all his opinions, religions and political, he had 
 yet, when he came to die, no enemy, and all good men claimed to be his friends. 
 The streets through which his remains passed, were like one hall of mourning, 
 and his picture now stands side by side with those of Washington and La Fay- 
 ette in the Hall of Independence. The late Charles Chauncy,'whom you knew, 
 and whose praise is on the tongue of every Philadelphian, assured me that, 
 though a decided Presbyterian, he and Bishop White had lived next door neigh- 
 bours for a quarter of a century, with no feelings but those of the frankest and 
 warmest cordiality. They usually came out of their doors at the same time on 
 Sunday morning, and walked together a square or two, when they separated to 
 go to their respective places of worship. The only subject on which he ever 
 remembered that they differed materially, was one respecting the union of dif- 
 ferent religious Bodies for the publication of Tracts and the establishment of 
 Sunday-Schools, and he had seen reason, since the Bishop's death, to conclude 
 that his was the better opinion of the two. 
 
 He was, by education and temperament, much averse to excitement, and yet 
 few men saw earlier and with more complacency that an era of greater religious 
 earnestness and activity was impending, or did more to prepare his own Commu- 
 nion for it. He was, from the first, a decided friend of every effort to enlist 
 that Communion in the work of Missions at home and abroad, and some of the 
 strongest papers which he drew, during the last few years of his life, were 
 instructions to the earliest representatives of the Episcopal Church of the United 
 States in foreign lands. He was also devoted, from the first, to efforts for the 
 amelioration of Prison-Discipline, the education of the deaf and dumb, the 
 instruction of the blind, the reformation of abandoned women, and the care of 
 orphans and destitute aged persons. As the early "guide, philosopher, and 
 friend" of our Episcopal Church, when it emerged, a mere wreck, from the War 
 of Independence, we see, every year, more occasion to admire his wisdom, activ- 
 ity, and patience. As a theological writer, he has made contributions to litera- 
 ture more valuable than is generally known, and among his unpublished works 
 are some abler and more elaborate than any of his yet printed — particularly a 
 voluminous Reply to Barclay's Apology. 
 
 As the first Bishop of this Diocese, he gave a direction to the opinions and 
 policy of his people, wherever he went, for which his successors will have reason 
 to bless his memory for many generations. He was a man without guile. He 
 was just and gentle, yet inflexible. He lived for duty, and died in the serene 
 hope and faith of the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 Truly yours, 
 
 ALONZO POTTER. 
 
 FROM THE HON. JOSEPH R. INGERSOLL, 
 
 MINISTER FROM THE UNITED STATES TO THE COURT OF ST. JAMES. 
 
 Philadelphia, February 2, 1857. 
 Rev. and dear Sir: Few names have been more widely known in our country 
 than that of Bishop White: none perhaps more favourably. The esteem in 
 which he was universally held through a long and consistently virtuous life, was 
 a tribute willingly paid to merit which all could appreciate. This tribute was 
 as unsought by the receiver as it was cheerfully conceded by general and cordial 
 consent. The "Memoir," by the Rev. Dr. Wilson, relates that Dr. Hobart, 
 (who was consecrated in 1811,) in a review of the Episcopal Charge delivered 
 by Bishop White in 1807, had spoken highly of his theological learning and abili- 
 ties. A letter addressed to Dr. Hobart in reply, stated that he felt a painful 
 sensation on reading of his " extensive and deep theological erudition:" alleging 
 that, if he thought himself, as he did not, possessed of talents for it, circum- 
 
"WILLIAM WHITE. 289 
 
 stances had not permitted his being long enough in his study for the acquisition. 
 Both the compliment and the disclaimer may be explained by the character 
 which nature had given to his mind. This character remained unchanged by 
 length of time and variety of incidents, by intercourse with the world or the 
 reflections of retirement. A purity and singleness of purpose went with him in 
 whatever he undertook, and in all that he accomplished. His aim always 
 appeared to be to accomplish it faithfully; and he reached the desired end with- 
 out needless display, and without apparent vehemence or brilliancy of effort, 
 lie knew how to adapt to the main result, whatever information, experience and 
 patient research had enabled him to acquire; aud he brought to the occasion all 
 the force that was necessary, under the guidance of an unfeigned love of truth. 
 Ilis office, as a Christian Minister, was a pledge for continued exertions in a holy 
 cause; and when he became a Bishop, his duties were only enlarged and multi- 
 plied, without being altered in their great and solemn purpose. lie was, indeed, 
 constantly imparting instruction. His sermons, like his conduct, served, as 
 the}' were meant to do, not for his own display, but for the benefit of others. In 
 their preparation and revisal, they received the advantage of unceasing reflection 
 and study, and by purifying the hearts and enlightening the understandings of 
 those who listened to them, lie was himself a learner. His mind was stored 
 with wisdom gathered for the benefit of mankind, and his heart was kept pure 
 bj' the lessons of purity which ho taught. The accumulation of his knowledge 
 was extensive, although, in his own view, it was not collected exactly in what he 
 would have called his study. He was practically and essentially a student, and 
 he became wiser by his faithful endeavours to make others wise. 
 
 These discourses from the pulpit derived their merit chiefly from their own 
 innate and intrinsic wisdom and piety. No attempt was made to lend them 
 force or impressiveness by the charms of oratory. He did not believe that ges- 
 ticulation was natural to him, and no gestures were used. The sermon, in the 
 shape of a small book, was held in the hand of the reader, and there was 
 remarkable uniformity in its length, which appeared to be accurately measured; 
 by the number of pages devoted to the manuscript. All that could be regardeds 
 as mere manner was avoided, or at least unused. In whatever sense the lessoa 
 of the Grecian Orator may be understood, it would be diificult to give the name 
 of action to anything that was exhibited. Yet this style, so far from ornamen- 
 tal, and so peculiarly marked by its simplicity, — this delivery, so foreign from 
 the arts of elocution, as they are generally practised, did not deprive the sermons 
 of their attractiveness. They were probably far more attractive than they 
 would have been, if attempts to adorn them with ill adapted flgures of speech, 
 or to bestow upon them animation by more spirited delivery, had been indulged 
 or introduced. The late Judge Washington said that he had been in the habit, 
 during his official visits to Philadelphia, of following Bishop White from- church 
 to church, as he preached consecutively in the several united churches of which 
 he was the Rector. His discourses in the pulpit, and on other occasions of official' 
 duty, were no less sound and holy than his life was pure. Precept and example 
 were, in his preaching and living, beautiful handmaids of each other. In the 
 tone and tendency of each there was a striking resemblance. A dignified sim- 
 plicity not unequally characterized both. All of his movements, whether self- 
 n-uiding, or calculated for external influence, were towards virtue. He felt little 
 cause for self-reproof, and it scarcely occurred to him, in the gentleness of his spirit, 
 to suspect the existence of grievous causes for rebuke in those about him. His 
 sermons partook of instruction and guidance, rather than of censure or remon- 
 strance. His daily habits were those of peace and good-will. With uniform 
 cheerfulness of disposition in his own bosom, he found himself, for the most 
 part, in the midst of corresponding cheerfulness. No one had more reason to 
 rejoice in the influence and contagion of an amiable temper, ■vrhich,, while it 
 
 Vol. V. 37 
 
290 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 excites no counteracting or unhappy feeling in familiar intercourse, is compara- 
 tively free from the danger of encountering it. If ever man made his own moral 
 atmosphere, it was Bishop White. There was no austerity about him. He well 
 knew not only that virtues and vices are antipodes of each other, but that vir- 
 tues themselves, when driven beyond their nature, lose their value and even 
 their name. Superstition, and intolerance, and persecution are not piety, any 
 more than avarice is frugality, or extravagance liberality. He used the world 
 without abusing it. Many persons to whom written lessons might have been 
 unknown, however salutary in their nature, saw and profited by the remarkable 
 illustration. His own home was the abode of a generous and well directed hos- 
 pitality, and he partook without hesitation of hospitality abroad. lie was met 
 in frequent, although not indiscriminate, social intercourse. He shared in it 
 from principle, as well as from good feeling, believing that excess might be made 
 less probable by the occasional or habitual presence and association of those who 
 scrupulously avoided it. He never forgot the decorum and amiable and unaf- 
 fected dignity which became his public character. 
 
 It was natural that qualities such as have been alluded to, should have been 
 sought for on public occasions corresponding with them, whether merely reli- 
 gious, or moral, literary or benevolent. He was at the head of different associa- 
 tions, of which .such were the objects. These associations were not necessarily 
 composed of individuals attached to his own Church, or exclusively devoted to 
 religious purposes. His aid and concurrence were cheerfulljf given to' them, 
 when they Avere calculated to promote public good or general utility. He pre- 
 sided over them, as he appeared to govern himself and his own immediate familj', 
 without the necessity of a frown. Opportunity was thus constantly presented 
 for instilling lessons of practical wisdom, and although they never appeared to 
 be sought, they seldom appeared to be avoided. He was punctual and exact in 
 the discharge of the less as well as the greater duties of life. A habit of daily 
 observation among his fellow men provided new food for reflection. Thus his 
 studied discourses were supplied, when necessary, with variety, and his social 
 intercourse with interest. He formed and established in his mind a code of 
 principles, which, like, a guiding star, he could always keep in view to govern 
 himself and enlighten others. With principles so well established as a rule of 
 conduct, he had little difficulty in forming and strengthening his judgment upon 
 points of duty, and the courtesies of society; when such were suggested by his 
 own mind, or an appeal was made to him in behalf of his friends and associates. 
 With a temper so well regulated, and a perception free from all unreasonable 
 prejudice and bias of prepossession, his opinions could scarcely fail to be sound, 
 or his advice to be acceptable. 
 
 It might well be supposed that a person so gifted and so happily situated for 
 the exercise of his uncarnmon gifts, without seeking distinction himself, yet 
 always distinguished; publicly as well as privately well known; constantly in 
 view, and in that view blameless; with no salient points of repulsion and many 
 ■of attraction and sympathy; should have been looked up to with something 
 almost more than reverence. A profound respect might well have been inspired 
 by a long course of good deeds, sufficiently known in the performance and the 
 consequences of them. A habit prevails often among judicious persons of 
 trusting, as the world at large i.s said to do, to the judgment of others. But 
 without an uncommon combination of talents and virtues, they could not have 
 made the possessor of them the proverb which he became in an age which 
 was not without the ordinary supply of envy, the too common attribute of 
 human nature. 
 
 The tendencies and habits of Bishop White did not appear to undergo any 
 material change with his advancing years. He was ready, and willing, and 
 •able to put forth his mental strength as long as it should last, and it did 
 
WILLIAM WHITE. 291 
 
 happily last until the evening of a greatly prolonged life. His unexhausted 
 fertility of mind and performance of duty were remarkable. It is said 
 that the fact could scarcely be believed by his brother Churchmen in Eng- 
 land, that the Bishop of the Diocese of Pennsylvania preached every Sun- 
 day without fail; and when it was added that he had numbered at the time 
 some eighty years, the feeling of incredulity became almost absolute. With all 
 his gentle properties, hs was eminently firm, when firmness was required, in 
 supporting what he deemed right or opposing wrong. With all his habits of 
 caution and forbearance, promptness in thought and action were not wanting 
 when promptness became the occasion or himself. The occasion, however, sel- 
 dom found his mind unprepared, and his promptness was probably less the 
 effect of any sudden impulse or mere suggestion of the moment, than of a pre- 
 viously matured and satisfactory course of comprehensive thought, which fitted 
 him for emergencies, and accounted for his meeting and overcoming them with- 
 out extraordinary effort. 
 
 The same willingness to use his undiminished faculties of mind which marked 
 his later years, and always redeemed itself from the possible imputation of fee- 
 bleness or error, was not loss obvious to his friends in little peculiarities of 
 personal inclination, and was not quite so fortunate in its exercise. Time, in 
 its gradual but certain influences, is not always to be resisted by the most wise. 
 Its effects upon the bodily actions even of the vigorous and robust, are not to be 
 concealed. In the inevitable course of nature, and under the wise decrees of 
 Providence, it impairs the strength of the most powerful, and paralyzes the 
 activity of the most elastic, limbs. It makes manifest to men their own mortal- 
 ity, and reminds them that they have another and a better state of existence to 
 hope for, in which alone vigour can be renewed. This certain decree had visited 
 this venerable man. His step became loss firm; his voice less distinct and clear. 
 Although his eye was not, for useful purposes, dimmed, yet many years had 
 overtaken and gone by him, since he had reached and triumphed over the allot- 
 ted terra of ordinary human existence. The foot which sustained his tall form, 
 no longer moved with a buoyant and elastic tread. It was too plain that, like 
 a marble statue, however well proportioned, to which the skilful artist gives 
 additional support, something was needed besides due proportion and native 
 strength to preserve continued uprightness and steadiness to the body. Nothing 
 was more natural than an offer from a friend of a relieving and supporting arm. 
 Whether the offer was regarded as implying too plainly a want of confidence in 
 his own stability, which he was not willing to admit, or the acceptance of it 
 might be thought by him to involve some trouble to another, it was generally 
 declined, and the unsteady gait and amiable disposition were no farther relieved 
 or disturbed. 
 
 Among the " works in manuscript," enumerated by the Bishop in a memo- 
 randum at the end of Dr. Wilson's " IMemoir," is a letter addressed to myself, 
 " With the return of Lord Brougham's Discourse on Natural Theology." The 
 circumstance alluded to took place, according to this memorandum, in October, 
 1835, and it may be i-egarded as characteristic. It was within the last year of 
 the Bishop's valuable life. Something had passed one morning at his house on 
 the subject of Lord Brougham's work, and I offered to send it to him. This 
 was done at once, and the return of it with the letter of remarks or commentary 
 upon it, was made, I think, at so early a moment as the afternoon or evening 
 of the next day. It may be inferred from the manner in which he notices the 
 fact itself, that he retained a copy. The perusal of the book must have been a 
 careful one. The commentary, as I recollect it, bore marks of care. It would 
 have been a task of no common difficulty for any one, at the best period of a 
 vigorous life, to perform it, even without other occupations, in the few hours 
 within which it was accomplished. The manuscript was given by me, several 
 
292 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 years after the Bishop's death, to a person who wished to receive it as an auto- 
 graph, and promised, on receiving it, together with others, from me, that his 
 collection, which was a good one, should be kept together after his death. He 
 died abroad, and the manuscript was probably lost sight of. 
 
 The aversion of the good Bishop to every thing like selfishness, in appearance 
 as well as reality, was apparent in his habitual reluctance to speak of himself 
 in the first person, even in his sermons. He would refer to "Your Preacher," 
 or even hazard the clearness of his phrase, by making it altogether impersonal, 
 and resort to some circumlocution to reach his object. A position is often intro- 
 duced into his writings by adopting such language as " there is," " believed," or 
 " known," or equivalent words, instead of his own belief or knowledge. 
 
 It is satisfactory to feel that the noble countenance and fine figure of Bishop 
 White are sufficiently safe in the recollection of his cotemporaries, and in the 
 knowledge of the generation which has followed him. By an arrangement 
 among a number of persons, an excellent picture was painted by Inman, repre- 
 senting him as seated in the chancel, in the act of pronouncing a discourse 
 previously to one of his Episcopal Offices. The portrait was sent to England for 
 the purpose of procuring the best possible engraving. This was executed by 
 one of the most distinguished artists, in his happiest manner. The plan has 
 been carried completely into effect, by multiplying copies of this engraving. 
 The form and features, once so cherished, are kept in view by man}-- who are 
 able to blend their belief in pious, moral and intellectual worth of a past day, 
 with features and expression of almost speaking benevolence and intelligence; 
 and the memorial is held with pride and gratitude. 
 
 When Pettrick, the Sculptor, resided in Philadelphia, he was anxious to pre- 
 pare a bust of Bishop White, without giving him any trouble. He, accordingly, 
 placed himself in front of the pulpit, that the lineaments and countenance of 
 the Bishop might be seen to the best advantage, and while the venerable object of 
 study was delivering his sermon, he was unconsciously standing for his like- 
 ness. The attentive artist, meanwhile, was absorbed in his own professional 
 contemplations, quite unmindful probably of the discourse; and having faithfully 
 fixed his mind on the features presented to his eye, and impressed them firmly 
 in his recollection, he retired to the seclusion of his studio, and prepared his 
 mofJel in the absence of the original. 
 
 While endeavouring to comply, however imperfectly, with your request that 
 I should prepare a letter to accompany your Biography of Bishop White, I fear 
 that I have erred in making it much longer than you desired. If I have tres- 
 passed on your patience, the attachment which I felt, in common with all who 
 knew that venerable Prelate when he lived, and a natural wish not to treat 
 lightly the occasion to do honour to his memory, must plead my apology. 
 Believe me to be. 
 
 With sincere respect, 
 
 Your faithful servant, 
 
 J. R. INGERSOLL. 
 
WILLIAM PERCY. 293 
 
 WILLIAM PERCY, D. D* 
 
 1772—1819. 
 
 William Pekcy was born in Bedworth, Warwickshire, England, Sep- 
 tember 15, 1744. Ho was educated at Edmund Hall, Oxford, where he 
 took the degree of Bachelor of Arts. He was admitted to Holy Orders 
 about the year 1767. For some time he was Assistant Curate to the Rev. 
 Mr. Stillingfleet, Perpetual Curate of West Bromwich, Staffordshire, 
 whence he received his title for Orders. While in this cure, he was 
 offered by the Earl of Dartmouth a small living between Daventry and 
 Towccster ; and, at the same time, it was intimated to him that he might 
 possibly be invited to the Look Hospital. Another living was offered him 
 by Baron Smythe, at Loxley, near Stratford upon Avon ; and subsequently 
 he was appointed Assistant Chaplain to the Eev. Martin Madan, at the 
 Lock Hospital. This latter place he accepted. In 1772, the Countess of 
 Huntingdon appointed him one of her Chaplains ; and he officiated in 
 Northampton, and at the Tabernacle and Tottenham Court Chapel. 
 
 It is well known that Whitefield, in an early part of his itinerancy in 
 this country, founded an Orphan House, and subsequently a College, at 
 Bethesda, ten miles from Savannah. At his death, he bequeathed the 
 house, College-lands, negroes, &c., to Lady Huntingdon, whom he styles, 
 in his Will, " That elect lady, that mother in Israel, that mirror of true 
 and undefiled religion." In 1772, she appointed Mr. Percy President of 
 Bethesda College, and sent him to America, with instructions to preach 
 wherever he could collect an audience. During his residence in Georgia, 
 he often preached in the open field, or in the shade of some tree. 
 
 Mr. Percy went to Charlestown, S. C, in 1773 ; and not being invited to 
 preach in the Episcopal Churches, on account of his somewhat equivocal 
 character as an Episcopal clergyman, he preached for his Baptist and Inde- 
 pendent brethren. When the War of the Revolution broke out, he took a 
 decisive stand on the popular side, and sometimes preached to the troops ; 
 and he was the first minister in Charlestown, who delivered an Address on 
 the Anniversary of our Independence. From May, 1777 until the fall of 
 Charlestown, in 1780, he frequently officiated at St. Michael's Church ; 
 but at that time he was ordered by Colonel Balfour to desist from all cleri- 
 cal duty, on pain of confinement. In 1781, he returned to England, and, 
 for a while, officiated statedly at Northampton Chapel, and occasionally at 
 the Tabernacle and Tottenham Court Chapel. By the aid of some benevo- 
 lent friends, he built a chapel at Woolwich, where he settled in 1782, but 
 frequently visited Lady Huntingdon's chapels at London, Bath, Bristol, 
 and elsewhere. His chapel not being licensed, the Rev. Mr. Thomas, 
 Rector of the parish, summoned him before an Ecclesiastical Court, and he 
 was fined. He then abandoned the chapel, and never afterwards preached 
 in any unlicensed place of worship. 
 
 As lady Huntingdon advanced in years, her attachment to the Established 
 Church grew weaker, until she finally determined to secede from it alto- 
 
 • Daloho'fi Hist. Epis. Ch. S. C— MS. from Kcv. William Jenl«, D. D. 
 
294 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 gether, and to become, in some sense, the founder of a new sect. Mr. 
 Percy was requested to engage in the enterprise, but he regarded the pro- 
 ject as irregular and unwise, and refused his co-operation. This produced 
 a coolness towards him on the part of the Countess, and they were never 
 afterwards brought into more friendly relations. 
 
 After he left Woolwich, he was appointed, in 1793, Minister of West- 
 minster Chapel, known by the name of Dr. Peckwell's. In 1798, he was 
 appointed to Queen's Square Chapel, where he continued till 1804, when 
 he returned to Charleston. 
 
 In January, 1805, he was appointed a temporary assistant, or third min- 
 ister, in St. Philip's and St. Michael's Churches, Charleston, and continued 
 in St. Michael's until July, 1809, and in St. Philip's, until January, 1810. 
 
 In 1807, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 the College of South Carolina. 
 
 On Dr. Jenkins' * resignation of the Kectorship of St. Philip's, Dr. 
 Percy's friends were desirous that he should be appointed Dr. J.'s succes- 
 sor ; but as another person (the Rev. Mr. Simonst) was chosen, they col- 
 lected a congregation in the Calvinistic Church of French Protestants, 
 then vacant, and formed a third Episcopal Church. Dr. Percy was elected 
 Eector, and the church was represented in Convention, in February, 1810. 
 Soon after this, another new church was established, partly, if not chiefly, 
 through Dr. Percy's influence, which was called " St. Paul's Church, Ead- 
 cliffeborough." In April, 1816, he was elected Eector of this church, and 
 he continued his connection with it till the spring of 1819, when he 
 returned to England. 
 
 He had but just arrived in London, when his earthly career was closed. 
 He died on the 13th of July, 1819, after an illness of four days, in the seven- 
 ty-fifth year of his age. His illness was occasioned by exposure at midnight, 
 half dressed, while seeking shelter from a fire which broke out in the adjoin- 
 ing house. He was buried under the new Church of Mary-le-bone, the 
 parish in which he died. A Funeral Discourse was delivered by the Eev. 
 Dr. Gadsden, at St. Philip's Church, Charleston, October, 8, 1819, at the 
 request of the Bible Society, of which Dr. Percy had been a Vice Presi- 
 dent, from its first establishment. 
 
 Dr. Percy published, while in Charleston, An Apology for the Episcopal 
 Church, in a series of Letters, on the Nature, Ground, and Foundation of 
 
 • EDWATii) .Tbnkins became Rector of St. Bartholomew's Parish, S. C, November, 1, 1772, 
 and resigned in 1776 . While Charlestown was in possession of the British, during the Revolntion, 
 he officiated at St. Michael's, but left it at the eyaouation. In 1796, he became Assistant 
 Minister of St. Michael's ; and in 1802, succeeded to the Rectorship. In 1804, he was appointed 
 Rector of St. Philip's Church, and in February of the same year, was elected by the Conven- 
 tion, Bishop of the Diocese, but he declined the latter appointment on account of advanced 
 age. In the spring of 1807, he went to England, having appointed the Rev. James D. Simons 
 to officiate during his absence ; but he resigned the Rectorship in 1809. He was living in Eng- 
 land as late as 1819. 
 
 t James Dk.wae Simons was born in Charleston, April 29, 1785. He entered Yale College 
 in the spring of 1800, but returned to Charleston in the autumn of the following year, on 
 account of having become the subject of a malady which interrupted his studies, and recurred, 
 at intervals, during the rest of his life. He, however, subsequently pursued a course of theo- 
 logical study, and prepared himself for the ministry. He was ordained Deacon, in New Yorlf, 
 by Bishop Moore, November Ifl, 1806, and Priest, by the same Prelate, May 23, 1809. He 
 succeeded Dr. Jenkins as Rector of St. Philip's, August 27, 1809. He died of bilious fevor. 
 May 27, 1814, aged twenty-nine years. He was an uncommonly amiable and benevolent man, 
 and was greatly admired as a preacher. 
 
■WILLIAM PERCY. 295 
 
 Episcopacy ; also The Clergyman's and People's Eemembrancer, in two 
 parts — 1. An Essay on the Ministerial Character : 2. A Delineation of 
 the true Christian Character. 
 
 Dr. Dalcho, in his Historical Account of the Episcopal Church in South 
 Carolina, writes thus of Dr. Percy : — 
 
 " Dr. Percy, in his religious opinions, was a Calvinist. He believed the Church to 
 be Calvinistic in its Articles, but its Clergy to be Ai-minians in doctrine. He professed 
 his entire approbation of the Thirty -Nine Articles which he had subscribed, and ad- 
 mired the I'.vangelical Liturgy of the Church. In the latter part of his life, he but sel- 
 dom indulged himself in making even a trifling abridgment of its compendiousform, but 
 usually delivered it as prescribed by the Church. Dr. P. deserves great credit for this 
 confurmity, considering the latitude he allowed himself in the early part of his minis- 
 try; but the Clergy of the Diocese, rigidly and conscientiously adhering to the Canons 
 and Rubric-i, set him an example which it was difficult not to follow. 
 
 "The following anecdote will show that, notwithstanding his erratic ministrations 
 when he first cume to America, he held the order of the Church in reverence. When 
 officiating in the White-Meeting, as the Independent Church was then called, he 
 assisted the Rev. Mr. Tennent, its minister, in the administration of the Lord's Sup- 
 per, according to the forms of that church. But when Dr. P., in the Episcopal 
 Church in Savannah, was about to administer that holy ordinance, he refused Mr. 
 Tennent's assistance, who happened to be present, because he was not Episcopally 
 ordained, and could not officiate in an Episcopal Church. 
 
 " Dr. P. was a great admirer of Mr. Romaine and Mr. Madan, and rather made 
 them his model than Mr. Whitefield, whom he had heard but once, and then was dis- 
 appointed." 
 
 FROM THE REV. WILLIAM JENKS, D. D. 
 
 Boston, June 8, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: My information in regard to the Rev. William Perc}', D. 
 D., is, I fear, too slight to be of much service to you. I recur to my journal, 
 and find that, on two Lord's days,- — the 11th and 18th of August, 1805, while 
 the Episcopal Church at Cambridge was under my care as lay reader, this gen- 
 tleman preached for me. He had bqen made known to me by the Rev. Dr. Morse 
 of Charlestown, as an Episcopal clergyman of highly evangelical views; and 
 such indeed I found him. In addition to his preaching, he administered the 
 Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 I was at that time engaged in the instruction of youth, but, in the winter after, 
 settled in Bath, Me. I conversed with Dr. Percy on theological studies, and he 
 recommended to my perusal Boston's Fourfold State, Ambrose Searle's Chris- 
 tian Remembrancer, Simpson's Scriptural and Chronological Account of the 
 Trinity, and the use of Jenks' Devotions. He pressed me exceedingly to receive 
 Orders in the Episcopal Church, and endeavoured to persuade me that the dis- 
 pensations of Providence in bringing me to Cambridge, and giving me in so great 
 a degree the affections of the congregation, clearly indicated this to be my duty. 
 I could only reply that I felt myself bound to follow the voice of Providence. 
 He urged on me the necessity of habitual pra3'^er; of postponing no longer an 
 entrance on the ministry, which he thought I had already deferred too long, and 
 he omitted no consideration to induce me to bo ordained. 
 
 My intercourse with him left on ray mind the impression that he was a godly 
 man, a devoted Episcopalian, and well adapted to be a successful preacher of the 
 Gospel. He went soon afterwards to the South, and from that time I never 
 heard of his residence, labours, or life. 
 
 His appearance was dignified and impressive, and would have graced any 
 member of the House of Northumberland. In his person he was large, and 
 peculiarly handsome for a man of fifty years or so; scrupulously neat in dress; 
 genteel and polite in demeanour, and with a voice musical and attractive. I may 
 add also that I found him methodically exact and precise in his hours of retire- 
 ment for prayer, reading, and meditation. 
 
29g EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 This, my dear Sir, is all that T am now able to recall in respect to Dr. Percy, 
 and if it shall prove of the least use to you, I shall truly rejoice. 
 Yours with affectionate respect, and the best wishes, 
 
 WILLIAM JENKS. 
 
 RT. REV. SAMUEL PARKER, D. D * 
 
 1774—1804. 
 
 Samuel Parker was the third son of the Hon. William Parker, and 
 was born in Portsmouth, N. H., in August, 1744. His father was an emi- 
 nent lawyer, held various offices under the Government, and was a Judge 
 of the Superior Court at the commencement of the Revolution. He (the 
 father) was emphatically a self-made man, having been educated in a tan 
 yard. 
 
 Samuel Parker received his education at Harvard College, where he was 
 graduated in 1764. Immediately after leaving College, he was employed 
 as a teacher in a Grammar School in Roxbury ; and, subsequently, while 
 pursuing his theological studies, was occupied in the same way successively 
 at Newburyport and Portsmouth. Notwithstanding he had been educated 
 in connection with the Congregational Church, he early evinced a predilec- 
 tion for the Church of England ; and that predilection, as he advanced in 
 years, grew into a decided and strong attachment. After the death of the 
 Rev. William Hooper, Rector of Trinity Church in Boston, Dr. Walter, 
 who was settled there as an Assistant Minister, was appointed to the Rec- 
 torship, and Mr. Parker, then residing at Portsmouth, was, in October, 
 1773, elected to the place from which Dr. Walter had been advanced. He 
 immediately repaired to England for ordination, and, on the 24th of Feb- 
 ruary, 1774, Dr. Richard Terrick, then Lord Bishop of London, admitted 
 him to Deacon's Orders, and three days after ordained him Priest. After 
 passing a few months in England, he returned to Boston, and, on the 2d 
 of November, subscribed the " votes and rules for the observation of the 
 Assistant Minister of Trinity Church." 
 
 Scarcely had he entered on the duties of his office, before the War of 
 the Revolution commenced, in consequence of which he was subjected to 
 many severe trials. The other Episcopal clergymen of the town retired 
 to the Province of Nova Scotia ; but Mr. Parker remained at his post, in 
 the regular discharge of his ministerial duties. It was, however, no easy 
 matter to meet the claims of his Country on the one hand, and the claims 
 of his Church on the other ; and, at length, he found himself in circum- 
 stances of imminent peril. On the 18th of July, a fortnight after the 
 Declaration of Independence, ho called a meeting of his Vestry and War- 
 dens, and informed them that he could not with safety continue to perforin 
 the Church Service, particularly the part of it in which prayers were offered 
 for the King ; that he had been publicly interrupted in reading it on the 
 preceding Lord's day, and was apprehensive of serious consequences, if he 
 
 * Gosp. Adv. vi. — Exeter News Letter, 1843. — Gardiner's Fun. Serm. 
 
SAMUEL PARKER. 297 
 
 should attempt it again. The Vestry and Proprietors passed a vote, 
 requesting that he would continue to officiate in the church, but that he 
 would omit the part of the Liturgy that had reference to the King and the 
 Royal Family. 
 
 In 1777, the parish, in testimony of their high appreciation of Mr. 
 Parker's self-denying labours among them, and of the uncommon prudence 
 and fortitude which he had evinced under peculiarly trying circumstances, 
 voted him seventy-five pounds as a gratuity, and invested him with " the 
 powers, privileges, and immunities of Incumbent Minister for one year, 
 provided the Rev. Mr. Walter should not, before that time, return to his 
 charge." They also gave him the salary of the Rector, in addition to that 
 of the Assistant Minister. This arrangement continued until June, 1779, 
 when the parish voted, by a large majority, that they had no Incumbent 
 Minister ; and, immediately after, he was unanimously elected Rector of 
 the Church. After taking a little time to consider the case, which he 
 regarded as involved in some difficulty, on account of the peculiar relation 
 which Mr. Walter sustained to the Church, he gave an affirmative answer, 
 and was duly inducted to the Rectorship. 
 
 For several years after the close of the Revolutionary War, he devoted 
 himself with great assiduity to the revival and improvement of the scat- 
 tered churches belonging to his communion, in various parts of the State. 
 He had also much to do as the Agent of the Society in England for Propa- 
 gating the Gospel in Foreign Parts. 
 
 In 1789, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 the University of Pennsylvania. 
 
 In 1792, he was partially relieved of his parochial labours by the elec- 
 tion of the Rev. (afterwards Dr.) J. S. J. G-ardiner to the office of Assist- 
 ant Minister, who also succeeded him in the Rectorship of Trinity Church. 
 
 Upon the decease of Bishop Bass, in 1803, he was unanimously elected 
 Bishop of the Eastern Diocese. He reluctantly accepted the appointment, 
 after some montbs of deliberation, and was consecrated in New York, at 
 the General Convention, September 16, 1804. The Sermon on the occa- 
 sion was preached by the venerable Bishop White, of Pennsylvania, and 
 was published. 
 
 But the peculiar duties of his new office he was never permitted to dis- 
 charge. He returned to his family and parish, immediately after he had 
 received Consecration, and was at once prostrated by the disorder (gout) 
 which terminated his life. He died on the 6th of December, 1804, aged 
 fifty-nine. A Sermon on the occasion of his death was preached by 
 his Assistant, the Rev. J. S. J. Gardiner, from Hebrews xiii. 8, and was 
 published. 
 
 Dr. Parker's publications are the Annual Election Sermon, preached 
 before the Legislature of Massachusetts, in 1793, and a Sermon delivered 
 for the benefit of the Boston Female Asylum, in 1803. 
 
 He was married, in November, 1776, to Anne, daughter of John Cutler, 
 of Boston. They had twelve children, — six sons and six daughters. Four 
 of his sons have been graduated at Harvard College ; one of whom became 
 a lawyer, one a clergyman, one a physician, and one a teacher. 
 
 The following recollections of Bishop Parker have been furnished me 
 by one of his former parishioners : — 
 
 Vol. V. 38 
 
298 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 " In deportment, Bishop Parker was dignified. Of a commanding and above 
 the usual stature, his person was fully developed, neither bordering on corpulence 
 or approaching slenderness. With a robust frame, and a natural ease of move- 
 ment, he bore the impress of a polished gentleman. In his attire he was scrupu- 
 lously exact, sustaining the dignity of his clerical ofBce by neatness, without 
 excess of ornament. Urbane and polite in his intercourse with his parishioners, 
 and others with whom his known character for philanthropy and benevolence 
 brought him in contact, he was respected by those of all denominations of Chris- 
 tians who knew him. Although his features wore a composure which indicated 
 self-command, and a temperament chastened by early discipline, his smile was 
 that of sincerity and benignity. Practised in the amenities of social intercourse, 
 he never stooped to any thing even bordering on vulgar familiarity. 
 
 Without austerity, his manners were affable and easy; and those who knew 
 him well, were sure to regard him with confidence and respect. Not unconscious 
 of the influence he exerted from his position in the surrounding community, and 
 especially in the Societies, literary and charitable, of which he was a member, 
 his pretensions were neither arrogant or assuming. He well knew the respect 
 due to others, and cheerfully awarded it to them. 
 
 Much to the regret of his connections and relatives, he uniformly, but cour- 
 teously, declined their importunate requests that he would sit for his portrait, 
 and therefore no imag^ of his outer man exists but in the memory of the few of 
 his surviving friends. 
 
 In the administration of the Offices of the Church, his reading and delivery 
 were eminently solemn and impressive. His voice was clear, and his accent 
 remarkably significant. So marked was the accuracy and propriety of his 
 delivery in the Burial Service of the Church, especially in the reading of the 
 fifteenth chapter of the First Epistle to the Corinthians, that it was not uncommon 
 for persons, not of the Episcopal Church, to attend funerals at which he was 
 to officiate, merely for the sake of listening to his very impressive manner of 
 reading that Service." 
 
 The Kev. Charles Lowell, D. D., in reply to a request which I made for 
 his recollections of Bishop Parker, says, — 
 
 " Bishop Parker died, two years, I think, before I was ordained, — and this 
 was long ago, but an old man remembers old things better than new ones. The 
 tablet of memory is filled with the inscriptions of former years, and there is 
 little space left to insert any thing new. I well remember the Bishop as a tall, 
 well-proportioned man, with a broad, cheerful and rubicund face, and flowing 
 hair; of fine powers of conversation, and easy and affable in his manners. He 
 was given to hospitality and went about doing good." 
 
BENJAMIN MOORE. 299 
 
 RT. REV. BENJAMIN MOORE, D. D * 
 
 1774—1816. 
 
 Benjamin Moore, the son of Samuel and Sarah (Fish) Moore, was bom 
 at Newtown, Long Island, October 5, 1748. He commenced his studies 
 at a school in Newtown, but was afterwards sent to the city of New York, 
 to prepare for admission to King's (now Columbia) College. He subse- 
 quently became a member of that institution, at which also he graduated, 
 with high honour, in 1768. 
 
 After his graduation, he returned to Newtown, and prosecuted his theo- 
 logical studies under the direction of the Rev. Dr. Auchmuty, Rector of 
 Trinity Church, New York. He engaged also, for a few years, in giving 
 instruction in the Latin and Greek languages to the sons of several gentle- 
 men, residents of the city. 
 
 Having completed his preparatory course of study, he went to England 
 in May, 1774, for the purpose of obtaining Episcopal ordination ; and, 
 accordingly, on the 24th of June, he was ordained Deacon, and the next 
 day Priest, in the Episcopal Palace at Fulham, by Dr. Richard Terrick, 
 Bishop of London. 
 
 Shortly after his return from England, in 1774, he began to officiate in 
 Trinity Church and its Chapels, New York, and was soon appointed, with 
 the Rev. John Bowden, (afterwards Dr. Bowden, Professor in Columbia 
 College,) an Assistant Minister of Trinity; Dr. Auchmuty being Rector, 
 and afterwards Dr. Inglis. He was appointed Rector of the same Church, 
 on the 22d of December, 1800. 
 
 In 1789, the degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by 
 the College at which he was graduated. 
 
 On the resignation of Bishop Provoost, in September, 1801, Dr. Moore 
 was unanimously elected his successor. When, however, the General Con- 
 vention met at Trenton, N. J., a few days after, notwithstanding Bishop 
 Provoost had tendered his resignation on the ground of ill health, there 
 were serious doubts raised in the House of Bishops as to the propriety of 
 sanctioning the resignation of the Episcopate ; and the ultimate decision 
 was against it. Nevertheless, in consideration of the exigences of the 
 case, they declared themselves willing to consecrate to the office of Bishop 
 any suitable person who should be presented to them with the requisite 
 testimonials ; it being understood that such a person should be considered 
 as Assistant, or Co-adjutor Bishop, during Bishop Provoost's life. Under 
 these circumstances, Dr. Moore was consecrated Bishop at Trenton, in St. 
 Michael's Church, September 11, 1801, by Bishop White, assisted by 
 Bishops Claggett and Jarvis. 
 
 Bishop Moore continued in the faithful discharge of the duties of the 
 Episcopate, as well as of the Rectorship of Trinity Church, until he was 
 disabled by the inroads of disease. He was also, from 1801 to 1811, Pre- 
 
 • Berrian's Hist. Trin. Ch. N. Y.— MSS. from Prof. Clement C. Moore and others. 
 
300 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 sident of Columbia College, — an office which he had held pro tern., in 
 1775, during the absence of the President, — the Rev. Myles Cooper. 
 
 In February, 1811, he was attacked by paralysis, which rendered him 
 inadequate to any further public service. In May following. Dr. Hobart 
 was consecrated Assistant Bishop of the Diocese, by means of which Dr. 
 Moore was relieved from the responsibilities and anxieties attendant on 
 the Episcopate. He lingered in great feebleness, until the beginning 
 of the year 1816, suffering meanwhile from repeated attacks of paralysis, 
 till death finally came to his relief. He expired on the 27th of February, 
 at his residence at Grreenwich, near New York, in the sixty-eighth year of 
 his age. An Address was delivered at his interment, by Bishop Hobart, 
 from which the following is an extract : — 
 
 " Simplicity was his distinguishing virtue. He was unaffected in his temper, in hig 
 actions, in every look and gesture. Simplicity, which throws such a charm over 
 talents, such a lustre over station, and even a celestial loveliness over piety itself, gave 
 its insinuating colouring to the talents, the station, and the piety of our venerahle 
 father. But it was a simplicity accompanied with uniform prudence, and with an 
 accurate knowledge of human nature. 
 
 "A grace allied to simplicity was the meekness that adorned him, — a meekness 
 which was ' not easily provoked,' never made an oppressive display of talents, of 
 learning or of station, and condescended to the most ignorant and humble, and won 
 their confidence: while, associated with dignity, it commanded respect, and excited 
 affection, in the circles of rank and affluence. And it was a meekness that pursued 
 the dictates of duty with firmness and perseverance. 
 
 " His piety, arising from a lively faith in the Redeemer whom he served, and whose 
 grace he was commissioned to deliver, warmed as it was by his feelings, was ever 
 under the control of sober judgment. A strong evidence of its sincerity was its entire 
 ireedom from every thing like ostentation It did not proclaim itself at the corners 
 of the streets — it did not make boastful pretensions, or obtrude itself on the public 
 gaze; but it was displayed in every domestic, every social, every public relation. It 
 was not the irregular meteor, glittering for a moment, and then sinking in the dark- 
 ness from which it was elicited; but the serene and steady light that shineth more and 
 more unto the perfect day. 
 
 "He rose to public confidence and respect, and to general esteem, solely by the 
 force of talents and' worth. In the retirement of a country village, the place of his 
 nativity, he commenced his literary career, and he prosecuted it in the public seminary 
 of this city, and subsequently, in his private studies, until he became the finished and 
 the well furnished divine. 
 
 " His love for the Church was the paramount principle that animated him. He 
 entered on her service in the time of trouble. Steady in his principles, yet mild and 
 prudent in advocating them, while he never sacrificed consistency, he never provoked 
 resentment. In proportion as adversity pressed upon the Church, was the firmness 
 of the afiection with which he clung to her. And he lived until he saw her, in no 
 inconsiderable degree by his counsel and exertions, raised from the dust, and putting 
 on the garments of glory and beauty. 
 
 " It was this affection for the Church, which animated his Episcopal labours; which 
 led him to leave that family whom he so tenderly loved, and that retirement which 
 was so dear to him, and where he found, while he conferred, enjoyment, and to seek 
 in remote parts of the Diocese for the sheep of Christ's fold. His character was ever 
 marked by a firm attachment to evangelical truth, in connection with primitive 
 order." 
 
 Bishop Moore published two Sermons in the American Preacher, Vols. 
 I. and II., 1791, and a Sermon before the General Convention of the Pro- 
 testant Episcopal Church, 1804. He published also, before the close of 
 the last century, a controversial pamphlet in vindication of the Episcopal 
 Services, against some strictures of the Rev. Dr. Rodgers. After his death, 
 two octavo volumes of his Sermons were published under the direction of 
 his son, Clement C. Moore, LL. D. 
 
 Mr. Moore was married some time before the year 1779, to a lady whose 
 maiden name was Charity Clarke. They had one child only, Clement C, 
 
BENJAMIN MOORE. 301 
 
 who was graduated at Columbia College in 1798, and was for many years 
 Professor of Hebrew in the General Theological Seminary of the Protest- 
 ant Episcopal Church, New York. Mrs. Moore died on the 4th of Decem- 
 ber, 1838, in the ninety-second year of her age. 
 
 FROM NATHANIEL F. MOORE, LL. D., 
 
 PRESIDENT OF COLUMBIA COLLEGE. 
 
 Columbia College, May 31, 1818. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: I fear you will find it difficult to obtain from any one, at 
 this late day, such a notice of Bishop Moore as may suit your purpose. lie 
 may be considered as having departed this life more than thirty-seven years ago; 
 for the last five years of his existence Iiere were little else than a living death. Of 
 course it must be now a very aged man who could undertake, from personal 
 acquaintance, to say much about him. As for myself, my recollections are so 
 few and unimportant as scarcely to be worthy of your attention. 
 
 The unanimity with which Bishop Moore was chosen,to fill several most impor- 
 tant offices, sufficiently attested his merit, and the estimation in which his con- 
 temporaries held him; but the very qualities which, independent of his pietj' and 
 learning, recommended him to them,. — ^his meek and gentle disposition, his quiet, 
 modest, unostentatious character, prevented his life from leaving such conspicu- 
 ous traces as it might otherwise have made. He was, I know, during life, 
 greatly respected and beloved, and one might, I think, infer that he was likely 
 so to be, from a single anecdote which I will relate, it being highly characteris- 
 tic of him. 
 
 His summer residence was a short way South of where his son still lives at 
 Chelsea; and though all around was completely country at that time, yet it was 
 so nigh to town that the grounds were much infested by cockney sportsmen, who 
 even came so near the house that their shot was sometimes heard to rattle against 
 its windows. This was, of course, a serious annoyance, and naturally led to 
 angry remonstrances on the part of members of the family, with threats of 
 punishment against these strolling gunners. I remember a violent dispute which 
 I myself, when staying at my uncle's, had with one of them, whose gun I would 
 have taken away. One morning two young men, of respectable appearance, 
 equipped as sportsmen, were roaming about, and occasionally shooting between 
 the house and the river. The Bishop walked out, and while the youths, con- 
 scious that they were transgressing, rather avoided his approach, he leisurely 
 joined them, bade them good morning, and asked them kindly to go to his 
 house, and take their breakfast with him. Upon their excusing themselves, he 
 said, — " I would a great deal rather you should do so, young gentlemen, than 
 remain here and shoot my birds." This quite overpowered them; and they 
 assured the Bishop that they would never again shoot any thing upon his 
 grounds. 
 
 Excuse the brevity of this communication, my dear Sir, and believe me, with 
 sincere regard, ever yours, 
 
 NATHANIEL F. MOORE. 
 
 FROM THE REy. DAYID MOORE, D. D., 
 
 EEOTOK or ST. ANDREW'S CHURCH, STATEN ISLAND. 
 
 Staten Island, April 29, 1851. 
 
 Dear Sir : I am willing to comply with your request for my reminiscences of 
 
 that truly great and good man, the Rt. Rev. Benjamin Moore, D. D.; and yet I 
 
 fear that it will be but very imperfect justice that I shall be able to do to his 
 
 exalted character. I can speak of him without the partiality of kindred, for I 
 
302 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 am not aware that there was any blood relation between our families; and 
 yet I can testify from the best opportunities of knowing him, for our families 
 were always united in an intimate and endearing friendship. 
 
 Tf I may go back to a period anterior to my birth, I may say that Bishop 
 Moore officiated at the marriage of my venerated parents. In my early infancy, 
 lie dedicated me to God in Baptism. He confirmed me when I had arrived at 
 years of religious accountableness. Under his supervision! pursued my studies 
 for four years in Columbia College, during which time he always treated nie 
 with the affection of a father; and I may add, in this connection, that he was a 
 universal favorite with both the Faculty and the students. In taking leave of 
 old Columbia, in 1806, I had the honour of receiving from his hands the degree 
 of Bachelor of Arts. Having gone through the usual course of preparation for 
 the ministry, my old friend and patron ordained nie to the sacred work. From 
 this time the attachment which had existed between us, being greatly modified 
 of course by the difference in our ages, was ripened into an intimacy .still more 
 affectionate, and I could hardly tell whether he was more an object of my love 
 or veneration. 
 
 In private life. Bishop Moore was one of the most attractive of men. In his 
 bodily appearance he was slender, and of about the medium stature. His man- 
 ners reflected both intelligence and loveliness — there was grace, and dignity, 
 and gentleness, without the least semblance of affectation, or any attempt 
 to appear condescending or patronizing. In short, he was as fine a model of a 
 Christian gentleman as I remember ever to have met with. 
 
 As a preacher, too, I can speak of him with unqualified approbation. During 
 a four years' residence in New York, I was a constant attendant upon his min- 
 istrations; and though we had in the Parish of Trinity Church several very able 
 and faithful ministers, yet I must say tliat there was that about the Bishop 
 that gave him a precedence in my estimation that I could not disguise to myself. 
 Ilis voice, though rather feeble than powerful, was music to the ear; and his 
 enunciation was so distinct that the most distant hearer was in no danger of 
 losing a word. There was also a remarkable dignity and solemnity of manner, 
 which was fitted to leave an Impression even upon the most careless mind. His 
 discourses were written in a style of great classical purity, and were rich in the 
 most precious truths of the Gospel. 
 
 In his intercourse with the Clergy connected with his Diocese, he seemed to 
 occupy the position of a father. He was always ready to sympathize with those 
 who were in any difficulty or trouble; and if any one seemed inclined to think 
 that his own trials exceeded in severity those which were allotted to almost any 
 others, he had an admirable way of hushing the rising spirit of complaint bv 
 assuring him that every pastor has his peculiar trials, and that there are none 
 so great but that the grace of Christ is sufficient to sustain us under them. 
 
 But if there was any one feature in the character of this venerable man that 
 shone with brighter lustre than any other, it was that truly catholic spirit that 
 breathed through his whole conduct. While he was a true, consistent, and I 
 may add uncompromising. Episcopalian, he was neither an aggressive nor a pro- 
 scribing one. I remember a circumstance in his ministry that may serve to 
 illustrate this. 
 
 The congregation of the old Presbyterian Church in "Wall Street, New York, 
 then under the pastoral care oC Doctors Eodgers and Miller, had determined to 
 pull down the ancient edifice in which their fathers had worshipped for almost 
 a century, in order to erect one more modern, spacious and convenient. It 
 happened, just at that time, that the French Episcopal Church, then in Pine 
 Street, had lost its pastor, and was occupied only a part of the day by the 
 American portion of the parish. This circumstance induced the officers of the 
 Wall Street Church to apply to the Vestry of the French Church for liberty to 
 
BENJAMIN MOORE. 303 
 
 hold their services there, when the church was not occupied by tlieir own people. 
 As it was rather a novel case, the gentlemen composing the Vestry were unwilling 
 to give a decisive answer before consulting the Bishop. A committee was accord- 
 ingly appointed for that purpose; and no sooner had they presented the wishes 
 of their Presbyterian brethren to him, than he gave his full, cordial, unqualified 
 consent. It was just what those who knew him would have anticipated. 
 
 With sentiments of the highest respect, I am. Rev. Sir, your friend and bro- 
 ther, in the bonds of the Gospel of peace, 
 
 DAVID MOORE. 
 
 FROM THE HON. GTJLIAN C. VERPLANCK. 
 
 New York, 18tli Dec., 1857. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: In answer to your inquiry as to my personal Icnowledge of 
 the life and character of Bishop Benjamin Moore, of New York, I can give you 
 only youthful recollections and impressions relating to his social manner and 
 bearing, and his public ministerial duties, without reference to his character as 
 a theologian, or his administration of tlie Episcopal oflBce. In relation to these 
 latter points, you can get much more precise information, than I can give, from 
 other sources; but on the former, my recollections, so far as they go, are very 
 distinct and vivid. I was in the habit of seeing him in the pulpit from my child- 
 Iiood, and, from his intimacy with my grandfather and other relatives and 
 friends, 1 linevv liini personally as well as a boy or very young man can com- 
 monly know an eminent divine of middle or advanced age. 
 
 In private life he was very popular, much and generally respected in the wliole 
 city, and beloved hy his own parishioners. His habitual manner was courteous, 
 grave and placid, but he had a flow of agreeable conversation, and was also 
 remarkable for a great deal of quiet humour, which, whether in anecdote or in 
 remark, was always delivered with an undisturbed gravity of expression. 
 
 His learning may not have been very profound or varied, but he was certainly 
 a well read divine, and a scholar of cultivated taste, very familiar with the best 
 Latin and English classics. His taste was refined and simple, and his sermons 
 and other compositions were marked by great clearness and simplicity, and a 
 certain Addisonian ease and grace of expression. His manner and deliver}' in 
 the pulpit and in the public offices of his Church, were very peculiar — at once 
 solemn, pleasing and impressive. His voice, though pleasing in its lower and 
 level tones, was naturally feeble, and when at all raised or excited, became 
 tremulous and somewhat guttural. By great attention to a very deliberate and 
 distinct articulation, he became, without losing these natural peculiarities, one of 
 the most eflective and attractive of readers and speakers. He always commanded 
 the attention, and witliout apparent effort was heard with perfect ease in our 
 largest buildings, where any voice, no stronger than his, but managed with less 
 skill, would have been quite lost. His delivery in the pulpit was very reveren- 
 tial and earnest, and occasionally fervent, but always perfectly simple, and with- 
 out any gesture whatever. His reading of the Liturgy and the Scriptures was 
 strikingly devotional and impressive. The natural tremulousness of his voice 
 added to the effect, especially in the invocations of the Litany and in other pas- 
 sages of fervid devotion. The same cause gave a peculiarly solemn and pathetic 
 effect to his delivery of the Funeral Service of the Episcopal ritual, such as I 
 have never heard equalled by any other person. 
 
 One instance of the taste and impressiveness of his reading is worth men- 
 tioning, for it is preserved only by tradition. It was before my own memory of 
 such things, but tradition has preserved it in this city for sixty years. It was 
 in the reading (whether in the lesson of the day, or in a text or scriptural quo- 
 tation in the pulpit, I cannot say) of the narrative (Exodus xii. ,30) of the 
 miraculous death of the first-born of Egypt. His manner of reading and of 
 
304 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 emphasis of the concluding words, — "And there was a great cry in Egypt, for 
 there was not a house in which there was not one dead " — produced, particularly 
 in the words " a great cry," a thrilling effect on the whole congregation, which 
 was much spoken of at the time, and has been long remembered. 
 
 These effects were all produced wfth his habitual quiet and reverential simplicity 
 of manner, without any approach to a studied or artificial delivery. 
 
 Bishop Moore was for some years President of Columbia College, but the 
 terms of his acceptance of the office relieved him from all regular instruction and 
 the details of College discipline, and confined his duties to presiding at the pub- 
 lic examinations oi the classes, at the weekly declamations, and at Commence- 
 ment and other public occasions. I well remember his manner of presiding, 
 conferring degrees, and addressing the young graduates, as peculiarly dignified 
 and paternal. 
 
 I am very truly 
 
 Your friend and servant, 
 
 G. C. VERPLANCK. 
 
 JOHN BOWDEN, D, D * 
 
 1774—1817. 
 
 John Bowdbn, the eldest son of Thomas Bowden, Esq., an officer in 
 His Britannic Majesty's forty-sixth regiment of foot, was born in Ireland 
 on the 7th of January, 1751. On the breaking out of the French War, 
 his father came with his regiment to America, and the son soon followed 
 him, under the charge of a clergyman of the Church of England. On his 
 arrival, his studies were directed with a view to entering Princeton Col- 
 lege, of which, in due time, he became a member ; but he remained there 
 only two years ; as his father, at the end of that time, returned to Ireland, 
 and took him along with him. After remaining some time there, he came 
 back to America, in 1770, and entered King's (now Columbia) College, in 
 the city of New York, where he graduated in 1772. Soon after leaving 
 College, he commenced the study of Divinity, and, having prosecuted it 
 for some time, went to England for Episcopal ordination. He was ordained 
 Deacon by Dr. Keppel, Bishop of Exeter, and Priest by Dr. Terrick, 
 Bishop of London, in 1774. 
 
 In the summer of the same year, he returned to New York, where he 
 was settled as an Assistant Minister of Trinity Church, in conjunction with 
 the Rev. (afterwards Bishop) Benjamin Moore. Soon after the Revolu- 
 tionary War broke out, the churches being closed in expectation that the 
 British troops would take possession of the city, he retired to Norwalk, 
 Conn. When Long Island and New York fell into their possession, he 
 returned ; though it was not without some peril that he succeeded in doing 
 so. Although he had been suffered to live there unmolested for some time, 
 he, at length, on a certain evening, received an intimation from a friendly 
 
 •Christian Journal, 1818.— Prof. MoViokar's Address at the Alumni Anniversary of Colum- 
 bia College.— Rev. E. E. Boardsley'B Address, on the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Episcopal 
 Academy at Cheshire, Conn. — Berrian's Hist. Trin. Ch. 
 
JOHN BOWDEN. 305 
 
 source that his safety demanded that he should make his escape at the ear- 
 liest moment. He, accordingly, bade his family a hasty adieu ; wrapped 
 himself in comfortable clothing ; and hurried to a place, where there was 
 an open boat ready to receive him, and take him beyond the reach of 'patri- 
 otic violence. He entered the boat with a single oarsman, and crossed 
 the Sound in the darkness of night, nine miles, to the Long Island shore. 
 When he reached the landing, a chaise was driven to the water's edge, and 
 a lad jumped out and asked him if his name was Bowden. On being 
 answered in the af&rmative, he told him that if he would take a seat in the 
 chaise, he would immediately be taken to his father ; and the promise was 
 fulfilled. Many years afterwards, he was dining in New York, at the house 
 of a gentleman who inquired of him whether he had ever met the lad who 
 took him from the boat to his father's quarters. He replied that he had 
 not, though he had often desired to do so, and for that purpose had made 
 considerable inquiry. " That lad," said the gentleman, " is now before 
 you, — your host. The fortunes of both of us have since changed ; but 
 nothing, I trust, will ever deprive me of the happiness which I have felt, 
 and still feel, from a recollection of the service that I was then permitted 
 to render you." 
 
 Mr. Bowden was not able, on account of the weakness of his voice, to 
 resume his charge in Trinity Church, and he, therefore, took up his resi- 
 dence at Jamaica, on Long Island, where he occasionally assisted the Kev. 
 Mr. Bloomer,* Eector of that parish. Upon the evacuation of New York, 
 he returned to Norwalk, and accepted the Rectorship of the church in that 
 place in December, 1784. Here he remained till October, 1789, when, 
 owing to the weakness of his lungs, he consented to take charge of a small 
 church at St. Croix, in the West Indies. Finding, after about two years, 
 that his voice had not been improved by his residence there, and that his 
 general health had rather suffered from the climate, he returned to the 
 United States, and settled at Stratford, Conn. After residing there some 
 time, he took charge of the Episcopal Academy in Cheshire, Conn., in 1796, 
 where he continued nearly six years. At an adjourned Convention of the 
 Diocese of Connecticut, held October 19, 1796, for the purpose of elect- 
 ing a Bishop, he was unanimously chosen, but was excused from giving a 
 decisive answer till the following June ; and then, owing to the weakness 
 of his voice and some other considerations, he felt constrained to return a 
 negative. In April, 1802, he entered on the Professorship of Moral Phi- 
 losophy, Belles Lettres and Logic, in Columbia College, to which he had 
 been appointed the preceding year. In this situation he remained, dis- 
 charging its duties with great fidelity and acceptance, until the summer of 
 1817, when his declining health induced him to take a journey to Ballston 
 Spa, where he closed his earthly course on the 31st of July, of that 
 year. He there lies interred, with a modest tablet erected to his memory 
 by the Trustees of Columbia College. 
 
 He received the Degree of Doctor of Divinity from Columbia College 
 in 1797. 
 
 •Joshua Bloomer received the degree of Master of Arts from King's College in 1761; 
 became a merchant in New Tork, and also an officer in the Provincial service; went to Eng- 
 land for ordination in 1765 j settled as Rector of the Church in Jamaica, L. I., in 1769; and 
 died there on the 23d of June, 1790. 
 
 Vol. V. 39 
 
306 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Bowden's published works : — A Letter 
 to the Eev. Ezra Stiles, D. D., President of Yale College ; occasioned 
 by some passages concerning Church Government, in an Ordination Ser- 
 mon preached at New London, 1788. A Second Letter to Dr. Stiles, 
 in which the Kev. Dr. Chauncy's " Complete View of Episcopacy until 
 the close of the Second century" is particularly considered, and some 
 Remarks are made upon a few passages of Dr. Stiles' Election Sermon. 
 A Letter from a Weaver to the Rev. Mr. Sherman, occasioned by a publi- 
 cation of his in the Fairfield Gazette, for the purpose of " Pinching the 
 Episcopalian Clergy with the truth." An Address to the members of the 
 Episcopal Church in Stratford ; to which is added a Letter to the Rev. Mr. 
 James Sayre,* 1792. Two Letters to the Editor of the Christian's Maga- 
 zine, by a Churchman. A Letter from a Churchman to his friend in New 
 Haven ; containing a few Strictures on a pamphlet signed I. R. 0. Some 
 Remarks in favour of the Division of the General Convention of the 
 Church into two Houses ; the House of Bishops and the House of Lay 
 Deputies ; the one having a negative on the other. A full-length Portrait 
 of Calvinism. The Essentials of Ordination. The Apostolic Origin of 
 Episcopacy asserted, in a series of Letters addressed to the Rev. Dr. Mil- 
 ler, 1806. A Series of Letters addressed to the Rev. Dr. Miller, in answer 
 to his Continuation of Letters, concerning the Constitution and Order of 
 the Christian Ministry. Observations by a Protestant on a Profession of 
 Catholic Faith, by a clergyman of Baltimore, and with the authority of 
 the Rt. Rev. Bishop Carroll. 
 
 The maiden name of Dr. Bowden's wife was Mary Jervis. They had 
 three sons, — one of whom was lost at sea, another drowned at the Mauri- 
 tius, and the third, James J., was graduated at Columbia College in 1813 ; 
 was ordained Deacon by Bishop Hobart, in St. John's Chapel, New York, 
 November 15, 1818 ; soon after removed to Maryland, where he was Rec- 
 tor of St. Mary's Parish, St. Mary's County. He was married to Eliza- 
 beth, daughter of Jam^s Claggett, Esq., of Montgomery, who died ten 
 days before her husband, leaving one child, seventeen months old, — now 
 (1858) the Rev. James J. Bowden, of Jersey City, N. J. Mr. Bowden 
 (of Maryland) died at the age of twenty-six. 
 
 FROM THE HON. GULIAN C. VERPLANCK. 
 
 FisHKiLL Landing, 25th September, 1854. 
 Eev. and dear Sir: I regret that it is not in my power to contribute to your 
 work on the American Divines, any thing like a formal biographical sketch of the 
 late Dr. Bowden, or, indeed, many important facts of his life. 
 
 But I recollect him from my childhood, as a visiter and friend of my grand- 
 father's; I was, for about a year, one of his pupils, when he entered upon the 
 
 • James Satee is supposed to have been a Seotchmiin by birth, and was gradnated at the 
 University of Pennsylvania in 1765. In 1790, he was settled at Stratford,' Conn., wliere he 
 signalized himself by his refusal, in convocation of the Clergy of Connecticut, to approve the 
 doings of the GQQeral CoBvention in regard to the Book of Common I*rayer, — entering his pro- 
 test upon the Eecord j and by his violenc) against that, and Bishop Seabury for assenting to it, 
 he prevented his parish from accepting it for a considerable time. The Kev. Dr- Bowden, who 
 then resided in Stratford, in ill health, addressed a Letter to the parish, and another to Mr. 
 Sayre ; and by these and other means employed by the Clergy, the parish were led to adopt the 
 "new Book." Whereupon Mr. Sayre left, and went to Woodbury, Conn., where, howevtrj he 
 remained but a short time. I am unable to trace him after this time ; but there is a tradition 
 that he joined another denomination. 
 
JOHN BOWDEN. 307 
 
 duties of a Professor in Columbia College; and I had afterwards constant oppor- 
 tunities of seeing him in public and in private, until the last year of his life. I 
 can, therefore, give you my general impressions of his mind, character, and 
 attainments, partly as they were formed from my own observation, and partly 
 as they were gathered from the opinions of two or three eminent cotemporaries 
 of liis, better qualified than myself to form a correct estimate of him. 
 
 I have a vague recollection of having understood that, in his youth, he had 
 been in some way in military life, or connected with the army; and his appear- 
 ance, his walk, and general manner certainly resembled those of many of the 
 military men of the last century, whom it has been my good fortune to know in 
 their later years. He was, at any rate, a gentleman of the old school, in man- 
 ners, deportment, and the usages of good society, together with that delicacy of 
 personal honour and feeling, which distinguishes the better class of military men. 
 
 But his life, within my memory, was mainly devoted to study, and to the 
 business of instruction, — first as a private teacher, and afterwards a.^ a Professor. 
 He was an accurate and exact scholar, familiar with the best authors of Greece 
 and Rome, and of his own language, but I should think not of extensive or pro- 
 found learning, or varied and excursive reading. In English literature, his taste 
 and reading were of the school and age of Pope, Addison, and Johnson; and his 
 acquaintance with the old English authors (lilte that of the majority of scholars 
 in the last century) did not go beyond Shakspeare, nor extend to much famil- 
 iarity with the cotemporaries of the great poet. He had acquired the French 
 language, and was, I presume, acquainted in some degree with the classical 
 authors of the age of Louis XIV; but he never indicated, either in his conversa- 
 tion, or, as far as I recollect, in his wi'itten lectures or oral instruction in Belles 
 Lettres, as Professor, any wide familiarity with French literature, nor at all with 
 that of any other modern language, beyond what is commonly gathered up by a 
 reading man from translations and reviews. His taste was pure and exact, and 
 his style simple, wholly unaifected, always perspicuous, and often vigorous. He 
 had, in his early education, and afterwards as a Teacher, acquired the elemen- 
 tary Mathematics, and such general scientific knowledge as was required for the 
 instruction he was called upon to give; but his tastes were not scientific, nor his 
 acquirements in such studies at all extensive or profound; but he was well 
 informed on most subjects of general interest. 
 
 His theological studies, I think, bore the same character with his literature. 
 He was accurately read in the best exponents of the Theology of the Church of 
 England, and was a diligent student of ancient Ecclesiastical History; but he 
 had, I believe, but little acquaintance with the modern exegetical or philological 
 commentators and expounders of the Scriptures in their original tongues. 
 
 I have an impression that the writings of Charles Leslie, the Non-juror,— now 
 remembered chiefly, by his ' Short Method with the Deists,' but in his day a 
 controversialist who bore arms in every field of theological polemics, were among 
 his favourite reading. Johnson spoke of the Non-jurors, with whom he had 
 many sympathies of feeling and opinion, as writers who could not reason, but 
 he strongly excepted Leslie from the criticism, as " a reasoner indeed, and a rea- 
 soner not to be reasoned against." 
 
 From the reading of Leslie's two folios, (which I remember on the shelves to 
 which he resorted for his chief reading,) Dr. Bowden may have derived, cer- 
 tainly he there strengthened, his controversial powers, his clearness of statement, 
 his acuteness of distinction, and his directness of argument. 
 
 As a writer. Dr. Bowden was known to the world only as a controversialist. 
 Besides his largest and most elaborate work on the question of the Episcopal 
 succession and authority, he wrote several pamphlets on the passing subjects of 
 the hour, which agitated the Church within the limits of his personal interest. 
 It is many years since I have seen any one of these, but I recollect that they 
 
308 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 were distinguished not only by his usual clearness and force, but also sometimes 
 by uncompromising severity, with no effort at elaboration of style or decorative 
 eloquence. 
 
 But in his College lectures, read to his class in Rhetoric and Belles Lettres, he 
 somewhat indulged in figurative ornament, and quotations of a more popular 
 cast, though certainly in no excess whatever in either. 
 
 In his earliest years of clerical life, he had, as the traditions of my youth 
 informed me, enjoyed no small share of popular favour; but long before my first 
 jecoUections of liim, he had, from some bronchial affection, lost the command of 
 his voice to such a degree that, though sufficiently intelligible in a room, he was 
 embarrassed by frequent pauses and difficulties of utterance, so as to render his 
 delivery to any audience painful, and scarcely intelligible. He was therefore 
 compelled to abandon the pulpit, and the ordinary duties of the ministry, for the 
 greater part of his life. But in later life, his voice was partially restored, and 
 he occasionally, though rarely, reappeared in the pulpit. When his voice was 
 unimpaired, he must have had no common powers of popular elocution. In read- 
 ing his College lectures, in spite of his continually interrupted elocution, he gave 
 his more elaborate periods, and his poetical quotations, with a taste and effisct 
 that quite overcame the physical difficulties of his utterance. 
 
 I do not know how frequently he reappeared in the pulpit in the later years 
 of his life, but he was never able to resume any thing like regular ministerial 
 duty. I remember well the only sermon I ever heard from his lips. It was 
 delivered in Trinity Church, New York, in the edifice which preceded the present 
 structure, which, though spacious, was much less in size than the present build- 
 ing, and one remarkable for the ease with which the speaker could fill it. 
 
 In spite of the many difficulties and interruptions of speech, which still 
 clogged his delivery, Br. Bowden effectually commanded the attention of a large 
 congregation, as well from a train of thought free from all common-place, and 
 glowing with the earnestness of deep conviction, as by his corresponding manner, 
 not at all vehement, yet signally earnest and impressive. Such, indeed, seems 
 to me, must have been the pervading character of all his compositions, — never 
 imaginative nor impassioned, nor enriched with varied allusion, illustration or 
 embellishment, yet full of matter clearly stated and forcibly impressed. 
 
 In fact, his whole character appears to me to have been remarkable for its per- 
 fect unity; his bearing as a gentleman, his acquirements and tastes as a scholar, 
 and his studies and writings as a divine, all harmonizing and corresponding with 
 each other, and with the directness, honour, truthfulness, and high principle, of 
 his moral nature. 
 
 These qualities, probably deriving greater effect from their unity, made 
 him useful and influential in his day and generation to a wider extent than many 
 cotemporaries of more splendid natural gifts and richer endowments of learning, 
 and in spite of the formidable impediments to the exercise of his talents in his 
 proper and chosen sphere of duty as a Christian Minister, arising from years of 
 enfeebled health and a broken voice. 
 
 Such is the character of this able and venerable man, as it appears to me 
 through the interval of many years, which have elapsed since his death. Writ- 
 ing from memory, without access to any means of refreshing my recollections, I 
 may have perhaps overstated some points, or not done him sufficient justice in 
 others, but the outline here given is, I trust, substantially correct. 
 I am, with great regard. 
 
 Your friend and servant, 
 
 GULIAN C. VEKPLANCK. 
 
WILLIAM DUKE. 3Q9 
 
 WILLIAM DUKE. 
 
 1774—1840. 
 
 FEOM THE KEV. ETHAN ALLEN, D. D. 
 
 Baltimoee, Md., May 20, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : In complying with your request for some account of the 
 Rev. William Duke, allow me to state that I am indebted for the facts which 
 will form my narrative, as well as for my estimate of his character, to a 
 diary which he kept from 1772 to 1830 ; to a sketch of his life by himself, 
 written in Latin ; to his correspondence ; to our Convention Journals ; and 
 to a very extensive and uniform tradition. 
 
 William Duke was born in Petapsco Neck, Baltimore County, Md., 
 on the 15th of September, 1757. At the time of the first coming of the 
 Methodists into this part of the country, in 1773, his mind was turned 
 with great interest to the subject of religion. And, in the following year, 
 at the age of sixteen, he was licensed by Mr. Asbury as an Exhorter, and 
 placed on the circuit including Philadelphia. As the preachers of that 
 connection then were changed every three or six months, he was placed, in 
 June, 1774, on the circuit in Frederick County, Md. In the fall and win- 
 ter following, he was sent into Virginia. In May, 1775, he was put on 
 the Philadelphia station, and on one occasion officiated in Congress, in 
 opening the session with prayer. The next fall, he was placed on the 
 Greenwich Circuit below that city ; in 1776, on the Brunswick Circuit in 
 Virginia ; and in 1777, he was again stationed at Philadelphia. In the 
 winter of that year, he was in Baltimore ; in the winter of 1779, in New 
 Jersey ; and in the spring at Dover, De. 
 
 H« then, as the Minutes of the Conference state, " desisted from travel- 
 ling." His health seems to have failed, and he was obliged to suspend his 
 labours. The summer following he spent in Baltimore, giving himself to 
 relaxation and study. After having been diligently employed for six 
 years in preaching and travelling, he found there were some things impor- 
 tant to him which he did not know, and he resolutely set himself to 
 acquiring them. In the winter and year following, he accepted the kind 
 offer of Capt. Charles Ridgely, of Hampton, to attend on the instructions 
 of his family teacher, and give himself to the study of the Latin and Greek 
 Languages. 
 
 In October, 1780, the Rev. Mr. Macgill,* the Rector for fifty years of 
 Queen Caroline Parish, Elk Ridge, Ann Arundel County, having not long 
 before died, Mr. Duke was invited by the people of the parish to preach 
 in the church there — such was the estimation in which he was held by 
 
 * Jaates Macgill was a native of Scotland. He came to the Province of Maryland in 1727, 
 and became the minister of Somerset Parieh, Somerset County. In the spring of 1730, he became 
 the incumbent of Queen Caroline Parish, Ann Arundel County. In October following, he was 
 married by his friend, the Rev. Jacob Henderson, to Sarah Hilleary, of Prince George's County. 
 He continued Minister of Queen Caroline Parish till the beginning of 1778, when the legal 
 support of the Clergy was taken away. He became early possessed of a large landed estate. 
 Late in life the title of Viscount of O.xford and Lord Macgill of Cowsland descended to him; 
 but he did not see fit to return to Great Britain that he might enjoy it. He died Seeember 26, 
 1779j aged seventy-eight, leaving a widow, one son, and £ve daughters. 
 
310 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 those of the Church of England in that neighbourhood. He accepted the 
 invitation, and continued there a year or more ; but, doubting his qualifi- 
 cations for so important a station, he gave it up, and was occupied in 
 teaching for some four years. In 1781, he was thus engaged in Lancas- 
 ter, Pa. ; and in 1782, in the family of George Calvert, Esq., in Prince 
 G-eorge's County, Md. This was in the neighbourhood of the Rev. Mr. 
 (afterwards Bishop) Claggett, and led to an acquaintance between them, 
 which ripened into an intimate friendship that continued as long as the Bishop 
 lived. In 1783, he was engaged at Capt. Charles Ridgely's, Hampton, 
 and the next year at Towsontown, in the same County. 
 
 During this whole period of his connection with the Methodists, Mr. 
 Duke considered himself a member of the Church of England, as it had 
 existed in Maryland, and, as his journal shows, had attended regularly its 
 public services. He said that the Methodists were then members of the 
 Church, and the greater part of them well affected towards it ; so that, if 
 you were to hear a Methodist speak of the Church and of Dissenters, you 
 would not only perceive a decided preference for the Church, but such a 
 preference as holds to the one and not to the other. This, he tells us, 
 added many to their Society, who would otherwise have lived and died in 
 their original profession. Holding these views, when, at Christmas, 1784, 
 the Methodist Conference constituted themselves a separate Church, Mr. 
 Duke and his friend Mr. Coleman, who had been led into the same course 
 with himself, at once dissolved their connection with that body. 
 
 In October, 1785, he was admitted by Bishop Seabury to Holy Orders 
 in the Protestant Episcopal Church, as the Church of England in the 
 United States was now called ; and soon after, at the request of his former 
 friends there, he became the Rector of Queen Caroline Parish, Elk Ridge, 
 where, as I have already mentioned, he ofiBciated as a lay preacher. He 
 remained there, however, only a year. 
 
 In February, 1787, he was called to St. Paul's Parish in Prince George's 
 County, — the parish in which was the family residence of his friend. Dr. 
 Claggett. The Doctor, at that time, however, had charge of and lived in 
 an adjoining parish. Here the acquaintance previously formed between 
 them became more intimate, as their opportunities for intercourse were 
 more frequent. Here, in 1789, Mr. Duke published a pamphlet which he 
 called " Thoughts on Repentance;" and, in the year following, a small 
 volume of ninety pages, entitled " Hymns and Poems." But he was now 
 called to reap some of the fruits of the voluntary support of the ministry, 
 which succeeded the legal system, and which followed the separation of the 
 Church and Civil Government at the Revolution. To do now voluntarily 
 what they had done before under the compulsion of law, was a lesson 
 which the people had not learned. To aid in his support, therefore, Mr. 
 Duke opened a school at the County seat in the upper part of his parish, 
 in connection with his parochial charge. But soon after, he took charge 
 of a son of a Mrs. West, and resided at Wood Yard, an estate in his 
 parish. 
 
 In 1789, the year previous, he had formed the purpose of visiting the 
 West, to assist, so far as he might, in planting and spreading religion and 
 learning. With this view, a testimonial was given him by the Dioocsau 
 
WILLIAM DUKE. 321 
 
 Convention, signed by its President, the Kev. Dr. Claggett, stating that 
 ^' Mr. Duke was a good and faithful minister of Jesus Christ, well learned 
 in Divinity, and in the Latin and Hebrew Languages " — such had been 
 his assiduity in his studies, and such his progress in them, unaided and 
 alone, and yet engaged all the while in preaching and in teaching. 
 
 This movement on the part of Mr. Duke and the Convention, it is 
 believed, was the first ever made in the Episcopal Church, in Domestic 
 Missions to our Western country. Why Mr. Duke's intention was not 
 carried out is not known. But the matter was not given up by Dr. Clag- 
 gett. After he became Bishop, he first sent the Kev. Edward Gantt, 
 M. D.,* to Kentucky, and after that the Rev. Samuel Keene, Jr.t The 
 latter especially was quite successful, and, returning at the end of a year, 
 brought with him Mr. Williams Kavanaugh, a Methodist preacher, who 
 was ordained by the Bishop, and sent back in 1800. In 1803, the Rev. 
 Mr. Kavanaugh, and the Rev. Mr. Moore,t and some of the Laity of 
 Kentucky applied to Bishop Claggett to send to their aid two clergymen, 
 and to take the Church there under his Episcopal jurisdiction. The latter 
 was acceded to ; and in order to carry out the former, the Bishop formally 
 proposed to Mr. Duke to be constituted his Archdeacon, and sent to Ken- 
 
 • Edward Gantt, M. D., was a native of Prince George's County, Md. While in the 
 praotioe of medioiue, in Somerset County, he went to England, and received Holy Orders, in 
 1770. He officiated for a while in his native parish, and in 1776 went to All Hallow's Parish, 
 Worcester County. At the end of four years, he returned to his native parish again, became 
 its Rector, and sustained himself on bis estate by the practice of medicine, in 1795, he 
 removed to Georgetown, after it had become a part of the District of Columbia, and there 
 oxeroised his ministry. He was repeatedly chosen Chaplain to the United States Senate after 
 1800. About 1807, he removed to Kentucky. In 1836, he was living with his daughter, near 
 Louisville, a hale, healthy old wan of ninety. 
 
 t Samuel Kebsb, Jr., was a nephew of the Kev. Dr. Keene, and was a native of Queen 
 Anne County. He was admitted to Holy Orders, in 1789, by JBishop White, and took charge 
 of South Sassafras Parish, Kent County. At the end of the year, be became the Rector of 
 St. X^aul's Parish, Queen Anne County. After remaining here six years, he was obliged to 
 resign bis charge on account of ill health, and went to reside with his uncle. Dr. Keene. In 
 1798-99, he went out as a missionary to Kentucky, under the direction of Bishop Claggett, 
 and was quite successful in his work there ; but his health compelled him to return, and, after 
 lingering several years with consumption, he died on the 20th of December, 1805, aged forty. 
 IIo was emphatically a good man. 
 
 Dr. Samuel Keene, above mentioned, was born in Batimore County, on the 11th of May, 
 1734. He graduated at the College in Philadelphia, in June, 1759, and was ordained Deacon 
 by the Bishop of Rochester, acting for the Bishop of London, at the Palace at Fulham, Sun- 
 day, September 21, 1760 ; and by the same Prelate, at the same place, Priest, on the 29th of 
 the same month. The next day, he waa licensed by the Bishop of London for Maryland. He 
 received Letters of Induction from Governor Sharpe to St. Ann's Parish on the 23d of March, 
 J762, and on the 30th presented them to the Vestry, and became the incumbent of the parish. 
 Having been presented to St. Luke's Parish, Queen Anne County, July 27, 1767, ho resigned 
 St. Ann's, and removed thither. In 1779, he became the Rector of Chester Parish, where he 
 remained but two years, and then took charge of St. John's Parish, Queen Anne and Caroline 
 Counties, probably in connection with St. Luke's, where he continued till 1792, living on his 
 own estate. In 1786, he received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Washington College, 
 Md. In 1803, he appears to have resigned St. Lukes, though continuing to reside there. In 
 1805, he became the Rector of St. Michael's, Talbot County. After 1807, he ceased to be its 
 Rector, though he remained there till his death, which occurred on the 8th of May, 1810, at 
 the age of seventy-six. He left no family. He was a highly influential clergyman, — was one 
 of the Committee of Examiners appointed in 1783; one of the Superintending Committee of 
 1788-89, and one of the Standing Committee every year from 1788 to 1795. 
 
 f Rev. James Mooke was the first minister of the Protestant Episcopal Church, who settled 
 permanently In Kentueky. He migrated to that State in 1792, from "Virginia, being at that 
 time a candidate for the ministry in the Presbyterian Church. His trial sermon and other 
 exercises not being sustained by the Transylvania Presbytery, he regarded himself as having 
 been treated with undue severity, and, in 1794, entered the Episcopal Church. Soon after- 
 wards, he became the first Rector of Christ Church in Lexiogton. In 1798, he was appointed 
 acting President of Transylvania University, and Professor of Logic, Metaphysics, Moral 
 Philosophy, and Belles Lettres; in which situation he continued for several years. He had a 
 high reputation as a Scholar, a Gentleman, and a Christian. 
 
312 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 tucky. But, owing to his feeble healtli, he was not able to accede to the 
 proposal. 
 
 But to go back a little — in 1791, Mr. Duke, requiring a position less 
 laborious, accepted an invitation to minister in St. Paul's Chapel, in St. 
 Paul's Parish, near Baltimore — it was his own native neighbourhood, and 
 where his own patrimony was. During this year, the Kector of St. Paul's 
 Parish, the Rev. Dr. Bend, as the Visiting Member of the Standing Com- 
 mittee for this District, visited this Chapel. He reported that " the con- 
 gregation was numerous, and behaved with great propriety, and was in a 
 prosperous condition ; that the Sacrament of Baptism was well observed, 
 and the number of communicants respectable ; that great harmony sub- 
 sisted between the people and their minister, who was content with a 
 very trifling compensation, receiving but little, if any, over two hundred 
 dollars." 
 
 While Mr. Duke was here, an intimacy grew up between him and Dr. 
 Bend, and more than eighty letters from Dr. B. to his friend, still remain, 
 showing in every page the high regard in which he held him, and their 
 affectionate and confidential intercourse. 
 
 In September, 1792, Mr. Duke received a call from North Elk Parish, 
 at the head of the Chesapeake Bay, and East of the Susquehannah River, 
 which he accepted. Here, on the 25th of May, 1793, he was married to 
 Hetty, the daughter of the former Rector, the Rev. Joseph Condon.* She 
 was spared to him, however, less than two years, as she died on the 17th of 
 February, 1795, leaving an infant daughter. 
 
 During this year, Mr. Duke published a duodecimo pamphlet of nearly 
 sixty pages, entitled " Observations on the state of Religion in Maryland;" 
 also an octavo pamphlet, entitled " Remarks on Education ;" and a duode- 
 cimo volume of nearly four hundred pages, called " A Clue to Religious 
 Truth." This volume Bishop Claggett, as well as others, took great pains 
 to circulate. He said that it was " one of the best apologies for the Bible, 
 that had ever appeared in this country, written by a native." He sent a 
 copy to the English Reviews of that day, in which, as he wrote Mr. Duke, 
 it obtained a very favourable notice. These publications were issued at a 
 day when French Infidelity was making its inroads among the gentry of 
 Maryland, and they had a wide circulation. 
 
 In 1796, Mr. Duke was invited to the charge of St. Margaret's, West 
 minster, Ann Arundel County, and, having accepted the invitation, he 
 removed thither. At the Diocesan Convention of this year, he preached 
 the Convention Sermon, and was elected into the Standing Committee, — a 
 place which he held previously and subsequently for some years. But his 
 health not permitting him to remain in charge of a parish, he removed in 
 May following to Kent County, and resided in General Lloyd's family, 
 
 * Joseph Coddon was born probably in Annapolis, and in 1782 became lay reader in North 
 Elk Parish, having been previously master of the Free School in Kent County, which, in 1783, 
 became Washington College. In 1784, he received the degree of Master of Arts. He was a 
 lay member of the Convention of the Diocese, and was prominent in organizing the Church of 
 England, as it was called, as the Protestant Episcopal Chnroh. In 1787, he was admitted to 
 Deacon's Orders by Bishop White, in his forty-sixth year, and became the Rector of North Elk 
 Parish. The next year, he was put on the Standing Committee — holding also a parish in Dela- 
 ware, he was a delegate in the General Convention from that Diocese. He died ic April 1792, 
 leaving a widow and five children. 
 
WILLIAM DUKE. 313 
 
 where he was engaged in teaching a few young gentlemen, and preaching, 
 as he was able, in one of the vacant churches. Here both his health and 
 spirits were uniformly bad ; and, after about a year and a half, he returned 
 to his former residence at Elkton, in North Elk Parish, Cecil County. 
 
 There, in October, 1799, he opened a classical school in his own house. 
 At the same time, he was most industrious in the exercise of his ministry. 
 He preached in his school-room ; in the church at North East ; at New 
 London Cross Roads ; at the poor house, and other places ; and attended 
 marriages and funerals, and baptized whenever applications were made to 
 him, which were indeed many — and all this time suffering from greatly 
 impaired health. In this way he continued for more than three years, 
 until, in February, 1803, he received the appointment of Professor of Lan- 
 guages in St. John's College, Annapolis. He had been here but a year, 
 when, the Church (St. Ann's) of the city becoming vacant, he was solicited 
 to accept it ; and so he did — being thus Rector of the Church, and Pro- 
 fessor in the College, at the same time. During this year, he published a 
 small poem, entitled "A View of the "Woods." In 1806, the General 
 Assembly, in its wisdom, took away the funds of the College, which com- 
 pelled it to disband. He consequently gave up the church in Annapolis, 
 and once more returned to Elkton. 
 
 Here, in July of that year, he took charge of an Academy, performing, 
 at the same time, ministerial services, as many and as various as during 
 his previous residence there ; and all without any pecuniary recompense. 
 But his health rather grew worse than better ; and yet, besides his other 
 engagements, he wrote a number of pieces, published in the Port Polio at 
 Philadelphia, besides occasional Essays in the papers of the day. He was 
 thus occupied during a period of six years. 
 
 In 1812, at the earnest solicitation of Bishop Claggett and other friends, 
 he became the Principal of Charlotte Hall School, St. Mary's County. 
 Here he continued two years ; during which time, besides his Academic 
 duties, he officiated often at one or other of the four churches nearest that 
 place ; at many funerals ; at twenty marriages ; and near seventy baptisms. 
 
 Again he returned to Elkton ; but owing to the war then existing with 
 England, which exposed all on the Bay shores to its perils, he found it not 
 safe to reside in the town, till the restoration of Peace in 1815. In 1816, 
 he published a pamphlet on the difficulties in the Church of Maryland with 
 the Rev. George Dashiell,* signed Stlvianus. In 1817, he prepared a 
 volume of Essays, but they were never published. 
 
 In 1818, he was appointed to superintend again the Academy at Elkton. 
 After being thus occupied for some time, he relinquished the place, and 
 
 • GEonoE Dashiell was a native of Somerset County, and was licensed, by the Convention 
 of the Biooese, as lay reader in his native parish. Stepney, at the age of twenty. Soon after, 
 he was admitted to Orders by Bishop White, and held successively parishes in Delaware; that 
 of South Sassafras, KentCounty, Md. ; Chester, Kent County j and St. Peter's, Baltimore City j 
 the latter of which was erected for him. In 1816, owing to difficulties in which he was involved, 
 he renounced the Episcopal Church, set up independently for himself, and ordained others. 
 He was distinguished by a fervid eloquence, and was often a member of the Standing Commit- 
 tee, and of the General Convention. He removed from Maryland to Kentucky about 1826, and 
 lived in the West till his death, which occurred at New York, in April, 1852, while he was on 
 a visit to a grandson. His conduct, at one period of his life, was the subject of severe animad- 
 version from many, though there were not wanting those, even then, who came to his defence. 
 In his latter years his character seems to have been without reproach. 
 
 Vol. V. 40 
 
314 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 opened a classical school in his own house, which he continued as long as 
 his physical ability would permit. He was never, during any part of this 
 time, unmindful of the ministry. He regularly held Divine service for the 
 Congregation that assembled at his school-room, if not elsewhere, till dis- 
 abled by age and infirmities. 
 
 In 1819 and 1820, he was a large contributor to the pages of the Theo- 
 logical Repertory, then, and for years after, published in Washington City. 
 His principal articles were twelve Letters to Candidates for Holy Orders ; 
 the Thirty-Nine Articles collated with texts of Scripture, in seven num- 
 bers ; and an Essay on the Study of Hebrew. 
 
 Mr. Duke became at length so enfeebled as to be unable even to feed 
 himself; and so continued till his death, which took place in 1840, at the 
 age of eighty-three. 
 
 His only daughter survived him, and inherited his estate, which was 
 quite considerable ; and she still resides in the house which he occupied 
 for so many years. He left a very valuable library of about five hundred 
 volumes, classical and theological, which Miss Duke has recently presented 
 to St. James' College. There remain of his writings a volume of Essays, 
 prepared by him for the press, and short Manuals of Khetoric and Logic. 
 
 He was a man of great purity of life, and very clear and decided in his 
 views of evangelical truth. He was earnest in his attachment to his 
 Church and her worship, and yet charitable to a fault, some would doubt- 
 less say, toward those who differed from him. His attainments in theolo- 
 gical and classical learning compared well with those of the most respectable 
 of his contemporaries. And for sixty-five years, he was truly a faithful 
 servant of his Lord, both in the Church, and in the cause of Education. 
 
 I never saw Mr. Duke but once, and that was at our Convention in 1819. 
 In person he was tall and slender. His appearance indicated infirm health, 
 and a nervous tremulousness was visible in his movements. He was much 
 respected and reverenced by every one, and his meek piety could not fail 
 to impress all who witnessed it. He was an extempore preacher, and con- 
 sequently left but few written sermons. 
 
 As the intimate and confidential friend of Bishop Claggett and Dr. Bend ; 
 as an author whose works were read much in his day ; and as occupying 
 various prominent situations, with credit to himself, and great usefulness 
 to the Church and the world ; I am thankful that you ofi'er me an opportu- 
 nity to perpetuate his memory. Eor as an example, under God, of a self 
 made man; working hard and faithfully and yet studying intently, and 
 thus, unaided by teacher or schools, mastering Latin, Greek, Hebrew, 
 Bhetoric, Logic, &c., and so becoming eminent as a scholar, and not less 
 so as a theologian, but few are found to equal him — scarcely any, it is 
 believed, to rival him. It is evident, however, that his intellectual activity 
 was too intense for his physical system, and thus occasioned him many 
 years of debility and suffering. 
 
 Most truly and faithfully, 
 
 Your brother in Christ, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
CHABLES PETTIGREW. 315 
 
 CHARLES PETTIGREW * 
 
 1775—1807. 
 
 Charles Pettigrew was descended from a family, originally French, 
 though they migrated to Scotland some time before the Edict of Nantes ; but 
 whether from religious considerations or not is not now known. A branch of 
 the family removed from Scotland to the County of Tyrone, Ireland ; whence 
 James Pettigrew, the father of the subject of this sketch came to America, 
 in the year 1740. His emigration is said to have been occasioned by some 
 difference between himself and other members of his family ; but what 
 the nature of it was is not now known, though it is presumed, from the 
 fact that he was a;n earnest Dissenter from the Church of England, and 
 withal was converted under the preaching of Whitefield, that it had respect 
 to religion. His first resting place, after his arrival in this country, was in 
 Pennsylvania, where he lived for some time amidst scenes of Indian bar- 
 barity. On one occasion he and his family were the subjects of signal 
 preservation, in consequence, it is said, of his rigid observance of the Sab- 
 bath. The Indians having, on a certain Sunday, made an irruption into 
 the settlement, spread havoc through the other dwellings, but the doors of 
 his house being closed, out of respect to the sacredness of the day, it was 
 passed by as uninhabited, and thus the family escaped. 
 
 Charles Pettigrew was born in Pennsylvania, sometime after his father 
 settled there. In 1768, his father removed with his family to South Car- 
 olina, though this son stopped in North Carolina, and there made his 
 permanent home. He received his education under two distinguished 
 Presbyterian ministers, — namely, the Rev. Henry Patillo, and the Rev. 
 James Waddel, (Wirt's blind clergyman,) from the latter of whom he 
 seems to have received some special tokens of approbation and regard. 
 Being obliged to depend mainly on his own efforts for a subsistence, he 
 betook himself to the employment of teaching, and, in June, 1773, he was 
 appointed Principal of the Public School in Edenton, N. C. But he was 
 destined to a higher calling, and it was not long before the way was opened 
 for his entrance upon it. Uniting to a devout spirit a vigorous intellect, 
 and highly respectable mental acquirements, and having returned to the 
 Communion of the Church from which his father had withdrawn, and to which 
 his ancestors for several preceding generations had belonged, he determined 
 to devote himself to the ministry. Accordingly, in the winter of 1774-75, 
 he made a voyage to England, and received ordination both as Deacon and 
 Priest, — the Bishop of London officiating on one occasion, and the Bishop 
 of Rochester on the other. He returned to this country in the very last 
 ship that sailed before the War. Immediately after his return, he entered 
 on his clerical functions with great zeal : his parish church was at Edenton, 
 at that time the principal town in the Colony, and he had chapels of ease 
 in several of the adjoining counties. He was married, about the year 
 1778. to Mary, daughter of Colonel John Blount, of Revolutionary fame ; 
 
 • MoKee's Life of Iredell.— MS. from J. Johnston Pettigrew, Esq. 
 
316 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and by this connection the sphere of his influence and his usefulness was 
 much enlarged. In a letter dated 1789, he alludes to his former habit of 
 preaching to great crowds, and states that he was obliged to abandon it, on 
 account of its almost invariably producing a fever. During this period, he 
 seems to have enjoyed, in a high degree, the confidence not only of the Episco- 
 pal Church, but of other denominations, especially of the Methodists and 
 the Lutherans, the latter of whom particularly kept him apprized of their 
 movements, and invited him to attend their meetings. In politics he was 
 always a decided Whig ; and when he was in England he came near being 
 involved in diificulties, on account of the free expression of his opinions in 
 regard to the relations between the two countries. After the Peace, he 
 was invited to one or more parishes in Virginia, but he preferred to remain 
 in the region where he had already planted himself. 
 
 In 1789, Bishop White suggested to G-overnor Samuel Johnston, the 
 expediency of organizing the Episcopal Church in North Carolina ; but the 
 Grovernor, not wishing to interfere with things ecclesiastical, referred the 
 matter to Mr. Pettigrew, who requested a meeting of the Clergy at Tar- 
 boro', in June, 1790. The call, however, seems not to have met with a 
 very prompt or cordial response, for nearly four years passed before the 
 contemplated object was accomplished. In May, 1794, after several smaller 
 Conventions had been held, there was a Convention at Tarboro', by which 
 a Constitution was framed and adopted, and Mr. Pettigrew elected Bishop. 
 Though he was strongly averse to accepting the office, particularly in con- 
 sideration of the feeble state of his health, yet, in view of the depressed 
 condition of the Church, and the urgent wishes of his brethren, he at 
 length gave his consent. But, though elected to the Episcopate, he was 
 never consecrated. The prevalence of the Yellow Eever at Philadelphia 
 and Norfolk, for several years, rendering communication with those cities 
 dangerous at the season of the General Convention, and afterwards increas- 
 ing bodily infirmities, prevented him from ever being more than a Bishop 
 elect. Still, however, he was able in various ways to render important 
 service to the Episcopal Churches in North Carolina, as well as to the inter- 
 ests of religion in general. 
 
 Mr. Pettigrew, considering his advantages, was evidently a well educated 
 man ; and he took a deep interest in all measures designed to advance the 
 cause of education. He had an important agency in establishing the Uni- 
 versity of North Carolina; and so deeply was he impressed with the 
 importance of the enterprise, that, on one occasion, when he was compelled 
 to choose between the G-eneral Convention, and a meeting of the friends 
 of the University, he preferred the latter. He was one of the over- 
 seers of this institution from 1790 to 1793. There is still extant a 
 letter of his, addressed to one of the officers of the institution, in 1797, 
 expressing the deepest concern for the moral welfare of the students, and 
 the apprehension that his own sons who were members of the University 
 might suffer from bad associations. This was at a time when several of 
 our literary institutions were seriously imperilled from the infidel and 
 demoralizing influence of the French Bevolution. 
 
 Mr. Pettigrew was highly esteemed, not only by his own denomination, 
 but by all others with whom he was conversant, except the Baptists, between 
 
CHARLES PETTIGREW. 3^7 
 
 whom and himself there seems to have been no sympathy, and to say the 
 least, on his part,no excess of forbearance. He published several tracts on 
 Infant Baptism, one of them extending to some two hundred pages, but 
 they were anonymous, and seem to have been designed for merely local 
 circulation. His duties as a minister were very onerous ; as he had three 
 or four counties under his charge, and was expected to preach a Funeral 
 Sermon for every respectable parishioner ; and withal had to exercise his 
 ministry under the disadvantage of a sickly climate. About 1794, he 
 began to reside at the Plantations of Bonarva and Begrod, on and near Lake 
 Scuppernong, and there built Pettigrew's Chapel, which he presented to the 
 church. From this time till his death, he refused to receive any compen- 
 sation for his services ; and, even under the Establishment, he expressly 
 forbade the collecting of any thing from the Quakers. 
 
 He was eminently happy in his domestic relations, and, by his cheerful 
 and genial temper, contributed much to the happiness of those around him. 
 In 1797, when he supposed himself near the close of life, he addressed a 
 letter to his sons in College, which was afterwards printed, and which por- 
 trays the character of a Christian gentleman in a very felicitous manner. 
 It is a curious fact that in this letter he advises his sons " to make arrange- 
 ments for white labour, as a change may take place sooner than is expected." 
 His marriage placed him in easy circumstances ; but he showed little skill 
 in the management of his worldly concerns. He died in 1807, and his 
 remains repose in the family vault at Bonarva Plantation. 
 
 His first wife, Mary Blount, died on the 16th of March, 1786, leaving 
 two children, both sons. Late in life he was married to Mary Lockhart, — 
 a lady of admirable qualities, of which marriage there was no issue. One 
 son only (Ebenezer) survived him, who became an extensive planter, was 
 a gentleman of high intelligence, and a member of Congress in 1834-35. 
 
 The following obituary of Mr. Pettigrew appeared in the Edenton 
 
 Grazette, shortly after his death : — 
 
 "During the interruption of this publication, we are called to lament the death 
 of many loved and valued characters. Among them we would particularly notice the 
 death of that zealous and venerable disciple of the blessed Jesus, the Kev. Charles 
 Pettigrew, Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church ,in this State, who died at his 
 house in Tyrrel County, on the 7th of April last, (1807.) To do justice to the char- 
 acter of this pious and excellent man would require talents we have not the happiness 
 to possess, and far exceed the narrow limits of this paper. His public ministrations 
 in this place, for many years, render eulogy unnecessary. His chaste and classical 
 discourses, his fervid and animated devotion, his irreproachable and evangelical life, 
 will long, very long, be remembered, with melancholy regret, by those who enjoyed 
 the advantage of his public admonitions and instructions. In him were exemplified 
 that ' simplicity and godly sincerity,' which are the perfection of Christian character. 
 Oppressed by the infirmities of a feeble constitution and frequent disease, his cheer- 
 fulness did not desert him. As the world and its ■fleeting joys receded ft-om his view, 
 his faith in Christ and hope of immortal glory acquired additional strength and 
 vigour. He was, at all times, blest with that serene and placid temper, that meek 
 and patient spirit of resignation, which are the strongest proofs of a life of piety and 
 virtue and of a rational, well grounded hope in the Gospel of the blessed Jesus. 
 Having fought a good fight on earth, having finished his course, having kept the faith, 
 we trust he has now ascended to the bosom of his God, to reap a rich reward in the 
 regions of eternal rest, peace and joy. 'Mark the perfect man and behold the 
 upright: for the end of that man is peace.'" 
 
318 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 RT. REV. JAMES MADISON, D. D * 
 
 1775—1812. 
 
 James Madison was born August 27, 1749, near Port Kepublic, 
 llockingham County, Va, His father was a respectable citizen, and for 
 many years Clerk of an extensive District, including the County of Rock- 
 ingham, and known as West Augusta. The son was sent, at an early age, 
 to an Academy in Maryland ; and, having there gone through his prepara- 
 tory course, he entered the College of William and Mary in 1768. He 
 was distinguished for his general scholarship, and especially for his attain- 
 ments in classical learning, in token of which he received a gold medal, 
 assigned by Lord Bottetourt, in 1772. Shortly after he graduated, he 
 commenced the study of the Law, under the celebrated Chancellor Wythe, 
 and, in due time, was admitted to the Bar ; but he felt little interest in the 
 profession, and, having made a single effort in an Admiralty case, he aban- 
 doned it with a view to devote himself to the Ministry. In 1773, he was 
 chosen Professor of Mathematics in the College at which he had graduated ; 
 and about two years, after carried out his purpose to obtain ordination in 
 the Episcopal Church. In the Record of the Board of Visiters of the 
 College is found the following entry, bearing date February 16, 1775 : — 
 " Upon reading a letter from Mr. Madison, Professor of Mathematics, 
 dated 16th of December last, leave is given him to go to England for the 
 purpose of entering into Holy Orders ; upon his promise that his school 
 should be provided for during his absence in the best manner in his power. 
 And the Clerk is directed to let Mr. Madison know that the Visiters highly 
 approve of his intention, and have agreed to allow him the sum of fifty 
 pounds sterling out of the College funds." In accordance with this Reso- 
 lution, he proceeded to England in the spring of 1775, was admitted to 
 Holy Orders, and on the 1st of October following was licensed by the 
 Bishop of London for the Colony of Virginia. Immediately on his return, 
 he resumed his labours as Professor, and, in 1777, had devolved upon him, 
 in addition, the Presidency of the College. He was then only twenty- 
 eight years of age ; and the statute requiring that the President should 
 not be less than thirty wia,s suspended in his favour. In the course of this 
 year, he revisited Great Britain, with a view to qualify himself more fully 
 for the duties of his office ; and he remained abroad, chiefly in London, till 
 near the close of 1778 ; during which time, he availed himself of the 
 instruction of the celebrated Cavallo, and several other of the great lights 
 of the scientific world. 
 
 On his return to this country, he entered with great alacrity upon his 
 duties in connection with the College, and he succeeded admirably in sus- 
 taining its interests through the stormy period of the Revolution ; its 
 exercises being interrupted only for a few months, immediately before and 
 immediately after the siege of Yorktown. Until 1784, he had held, in 
 
 • Allen's Biog. Diet.— Hawks' Eool. Contrib., I.— MSS. from the Hon. Ex-President Tyler, 
 Hon. C. S. Todd, Robert G. Scott, Esq., Kbt. Dr. Hawks, and Rev. Dr. Totten. 
 
JAMES MADISON. 3I9 
 
 connection with the Presidency, the Professorships of Mathematics and 
 Natural Philosophy; but, at that time, he retired from the Mathematical 
 department, and became Professor of Natural and Moral Philosophy, Inter- 
 national Law, &o., and retained this office, together with that of President, 
 as long as he lived. 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by the Uni- 
 versity of Pennsylvania in 1785. 
 
 Notwithstanding the Episcopal Church in Virginia had been in existence 
 for more than a century and a half, she never had a resident Bishop until 
 some time after the American Revolution ; being nominally a part of the 
 Diocese of the Bishop of London. Her first Convention was held in 
 Richmond, in May, 1785; of which Dr. Madison was unanimously 
 appointed President. In the Convention of the succeeding year, the Rev. 
 Dr. Griffith was designated as a suitable person to be proposed to the Eng- 
 lish Bishops for Consecration to the Episcopate in Virginia ; but, as he 
 was prevented, by want of funds and some other circumstances, from visit- 
 ing England, he never applied for Consecration, and, in 1789, he signified 
 that he was no longer a candidate for the place. In the Convention of 
 1790, Dr. Madison was chosen in his place, and he forthwith proceeded to 
 England, and on the 19th of September of the same year, was duly conse- 
 crated to his office in the Chapel of the Palace at Lambeth, by the Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of London and Rochester taking part 
 in the service. During his brief sojourn in England, at this period, he 
 became acquainted with many of the leading spirits of the time, and with 
 some of them maintained an uninterrupted correspondence to the close of 
 life. He returned to the United States at the end of eight months. 
 
 At the period when Bishop Madison entered on his office, the Episcopal 
 
 Church in Virginia was in a state of extreme depression, the Clergy being 
 
 greatly reduced in numbers, and many of them actually suffering from 
 
 poverty. The Bishop availed himself of his first meeting with his Clergy 
 
 in Convention, to read to them a very honest and sensible homily in 
 
 respect to the causes which had led to the then existing state of things. 
 
 The following is an extract : — 
 
 " I do not think that I should discharge my duty in the manner which my con- 
 science and my inclination dictate, were I not to speak, upon this occasion, with all 
 that plainness and freedom which the importance of the subject demands. I know 
 that our Church is blessed with many truly pious and zealous pastors, — pastors from 
 whose example the greatest advantage may be derived by all of us; but, at the same 
 time, I fear there is too much reason to apprehend that the great dereliction sustained by 
 our Church hath arisen , in no small degree, from the want of that fervent Christian zeal, 
 which such exajnplea ought more generally to have inspired. Had the sacred fire 
 committed to our trust been every where and at all times cherished by us, with that 
 watchful and jealous attention which so holy a deposit required; — had it been thus 
 cherished, might not that ancient flame, which once animated and enlightened the 
 members of our Church, still have diffused its warmth? Instead of indiflferenoe to 
 our Church, might we not now have beheld many of those members who have forsaken 
 her, still ardent and zealous in her support? Let us then be renewed, I entreat you, in 
 the spirit of Our vocation, in that holy, fervent zeal which should be the distinguishing 
 characteristic of every minister of the Gospel. But how is that zeal to be displayed? 
 I answer, — by our conversation and our example. Be thou an example of believers 
 in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. We are to watch 
 for the souls of others as they that are to give account. If such be the nature, such 
 the functions, of our sacred embassy, what Minister, what Priest, what Bishop is 
 there, who vifill not, with pious awe, reflect most seriously upon the momentous charge 
 committed to him ; and while he profoundly meditates upon the extent of his duties, 
 
320 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ardently supplicate at the throne of grace the renewal of that fervent zeal, without 
 which the great ends of his ministry can never be accomplished." 
 
 Bishop Madison made his first Episcopal Visitation in 1792 ; and 
 though he found every where much to deplore, there were also some 
 encouraging indications, especially in the increased zeal that was mani- 
 fested among certain portions of the Laity. At this period, his heart 
 seems to have been intensely fixed on uniting, as far as possible, all sincere 
 Christians. " There is no one," he says, " but must cordially wish for 
 such a union, provided it did not require a sacrifice of those points which 
 are deemed essentials by our Church ; from them we have not power to 
 retreat." He introduced a proposition to this efi^ect in the General Con- 
 vention held at New York, in 1792 ; but it met with no favour, and was 
 silently withdrawn. On the same occasion, he expressed his opinion and 
 gave his vote against the use of " Articles " altogether, opposing them on 
 "the principles of the Confessional, and other like books." 
 
 The Bishop, with a slender salary of only a hundred pounds a year, con- 
 tinued to make occasional Visitations ; but, though his preaching was 
 highly popular, and his character commanded general respect, his influence 
 did little to revive the languishing interests of the Church. Indeed, it was 
 scarcely possible that, with a slender constitution, and his duties as Presi- 
 dent and Professor in the College pressing upon him, he should perform the 
 amount of service in his Diocese, which the exigency urgently demanded. At 
 the Convention of 1805, he asked for an Assistant Bishop, but the subject 
 ■was postponed, and the result was that none was appointed. At length, 
 his health sunk under the pressure of care and anxiety, and, after a pain- 
 ful illness of many months, he died, March 6, 1812, in the sixty-third 
 year of his age. 
 
 Bishop Madison's published works are a Thanksgiving sermon, 1781 ; a 
 Letter to J. Morse, 1795 ; an Address to the Episcopal Church, 1799 ; a 
 Eulogy on Washington, 1800 ; and a Discourse at the Funeral of Mrs. Ann 
 Semple, sister of Ex-President Tyler, 1803. 
 
 Bishop Madison was married, in 1779, to Sarah Tate of Williamsburg, 
 who was the granddaughter of the Hon. James Cocke, at one time Secre- 
 tary of the Colony of Virginia. She was also connected with Catesby, 
 the naturalist. She lost her parents at an early age, and Mr. Robert Car- 
 ter Nicholas, well known in the history of Virginia, became her guardian, 
 and performed, with singular fidelity, in every particular, that important 
 trust. She vras highly educated, and, in the time of Lord Dunmore, was 
 one of the bright belles who adorned the fashionable society of Williams- 
 burg. She early united herself to the Episcopal Church, and continued to 
 the period of her death a devoted member. In every respect, her charac- 
 ter was one of a high order. Of bland and amiable manners, she was pos- 
 sessed of much intellectual power, and in all the relations of life proved her- 
 self a shining model. She survived the Bishop about three years and a half, 
 and died in Williamsburg, greatly lamented, on the 20th of August, 1815. 
 
 Bishop Madison left, at his death, two children, — James Catesby, who 
 resides (1849) in the County of Koanoke, and a daughter, Susan Ran. 
 dolph, who married Robert G. Scott, and died at Richmond, on the 28th 
 of May, 1847. 
 
JAMES MADISON. 321 
 
 FROM THE HON. JOHN TYLER, 
 
 PKESIDENT OF THE CNITED STATES. 
 
 Sherwood Forest, December 14, 1848. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : Your very flattering letter of the SOthof November reached 
 nie by our last mail, and I beg to repeat the assurance already given you, that a 
 compliance on my part with any request you may make of me, which it is in my 
 power to execute, will always afford me the truest pleasure; and, as an evi- 
 dence of the fact, I proceed to give you, without delay, such reminiscences of 
 Bishop Madison as occur to me. 
 
 My acquaintance with that Eight Reverend Prelate commenced at the early 
 age of twelve years, upon my entering the school of Ilumaaity of William and 
 Mary College. He was then, as he had been for many years before, and as he 
 continued to the day of his death, President and Professor of that ancient and 
 renowned University. His course of lectures embraced a great variety of sub- 
 jects, and occupied the whole of his time for nine months in the year. He was 
 spare in his form, but approached six feet in height. He possessed not the mas- 
 sive brow, so indicative of deep thought and clear mind, but yet a single glance 
 impressed you with the idea that you stood in the presence of one whose life had 
 been devoted to study, and who might justly be regarded as rightfully exercising 
 the oiflce of a high-priest in the temple of science. 
 
 His manner to the inmates of the College was kind and parental, and his 
 reproof of the young men entrusted to his care, for any delinquency, was uttered 
 in the gentlest tones — nothing harsh, nothing morose, but his chidings wore 
 always the appearance of being uttered more "in sorrow than in anger;" and 
 so strongly did he impress every student with the sense of his deep solicitude 
 for his welfare, that, at this distant day, no one who attended the College during 
 the time that he presided over it, hesitates to acknowledge him as a second father. 
 As President, he exercised a general superintendence over the whole College and 
 all its classes, and his attentions were bestowed equally upon the " grammar 
 boys " as upon the students in the higher classes. Thus it was that he was 
 venerated throughout the institution. 
 
 I well remember the impression he made upon me, on my first introduction: 
 he addressed me familiarly by my proper name, and soon succeeded in placing 
 me entirely at ease, and terminated our interview by the expression of the hope 
 that I should not only, in due season, win the honours of the Institution, but in 
 the end reflect honour upon it, — thus seeking to inspire me with a laudable ambi- 
 tion, and stimulating me to the use of exertion to excel. He was rigid in requir- 
 inn- the attendance of all the youth of the College at morning prayer in the 
 Chapel. The prayers were of course selected from the compilation of the Epis- 
 copal Church, and read by himself; and nothing could exceed the impressiveness 
 of his reading, or the clearness and distinctness of his enunciation. The deep 
 tones of his voice and its silvery cadence were incomparably fine. It has been- 
 my fortune to hear our first and most distinguished orators, as well in our pub- 
 lic assemblies as in the pulpit; but I recollect nothing to equal the voice of Bishop 
 Madison. No word was mouthed, no sentence imperfectly uttered, but all was- 
 clear and distinct, and fell in full harmony on the ear. I remember one occasioni 
 in particular when he was as impressive as man could well be — Resolutions had; 
 been entered into by many citizens to celebrate the anniversary of the landing or 
 our forefathers at Jamestown, for the first time after a lapse of two hundred, 
 j^ears. [How differently are these things observed in New England!] Bishop. 
 Madison consented to open the services of the occasion by an Address to thafc 
 ereat and self-existent Being, in the hollow of whose hands are held the destiny 
 of men and nations. On the 7th day of May, 1807, 1 found myself, having but 
 ■V short time before completed my sixteenth year, in the midst of a large crowd', 
 
 Vol. V. 41 
 
322 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 at the site of that ancient city, whose foundations had been, more that a century 
 before, razed to the ground. I was, for the first time, treading the earth on 
 which a band of bold and fearless adventurers had trod two centuries before. 
 There they planted the small seed, which has now grown into a tree, whose 
 branches are watered by the dew of two oceans. I looked around me for the 
 traces of that mighty event, so full of interest to the human family — nought 
 remained but the scattered materials which had been used by the workmen, in 
 the rearing of the habitations which no longer existed, and the broken steeple of 
 the building dedicated to God, in which " good master Hunt* " had officiated as 
 minister, and generations had worshipped. That broken steeple still remains as 
 a monument of the past. The rebellion of 1676, headed by Nathaniel Bacon, 
 had brought in its train of consequences the conflagration of the entire city, 
 including also the church. Many monuments of the dead, some of them bearing 
 quaint inscriptions, had survived the flight of time, and it was from one of these 
 that Bishop Madison offered up thanksgiving, supplication, and praise to the 
 Supreme Ruler of the Universe. The occasion, the scenery around, the broken 
 spire, the monuments of the dead, the tall, but graceful and dignified form of the 
 venerable suppliant, the full tones of that sonorous voice, the pathos of which 
 sunk deep into the heart, — all, all, made an impression upon me, which time has 
 in no manner eifaced. The Address to the Throne of Grace was truly eloquent, 
 and found its way, or more properly demanded its admittance, into the columns 
 of most, if not all, the newspapers of the day. It deserves a more enduring 
 place of record. 
 
 He was the regularly officiating minister of what was called the " Church on 
 the Main;" being one of the earliest built of those sacred edifices in the Colony, 
 but he was a minister without a locally resident set of parishioners. The country 
 round about had become depopulated, and the lands had fallen into the hands of 
 a few large proprietors. The church was located some two miles distant from 
 Jamestown on the main-land, (hence its name,) and was distant about five 
 miles from Williamsburg. No trace of it now remains, to mark the spot on 
 which it stood, save the broken bricks and rubbish which strew the ground. 
 That great act of Mr. Jefferson, — the act establishing religious freedom, swept 
 away many an edifice devoted to religion, and Bishop Madison was among the 
 last of the Parsons under the old regime. 
 
 Pardon this brief departure from the straight line of my narrative. I return 
 to the venerable Prelate and his Church on the Main. As I before remarked, he 
 had but very few local and resident parishioners. His congregation, when he 
 preached, consisted mostly of persons from Williamsburg, who followed the 
 eloquent divine to this secluded spot. He may have been regarded in a similar 
 light with John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness; for his church was, 
 without a metaphor, " forest embowered," And there did this venerable man 
 deliver and enforce those Divine precepts which are of such vast importance to 
 the family of man. 
 
 • Rev. Robeet Hunt wag one of the petitioners for the Charter granted by James I. to the 
 London Company, on the 10th of April, 1606 j and on the 19th of December, of that year, we 
 find him embarking for Virginia with the leaders of the infant Colony. He was happily instru- 
 mental of settling a serious difficulty which arose among those who were to compose the Council 
 of the Colony, and which, for a time, seemed likely to prevent the success of the enterprise. 
 Shortly after their arrival at Jamestown, they erected an humble edifice for the worship of God, 
 which, after a few months, was, in common with all the other buildings of the village, burnt to 
 the ground. Mr. Hunts library which, though not large, was to him exceedingly valuable, 
 was also destroyed. In the track of these severe trials followed the pestilence, which raged so 
 fearfully that, between the months of .May and September, one half of the Colonists died. But 
 these great trials only served to bring the graces of this worthy minister into more lively exer- 
 cise ; and it was owing much to his wise, cheerful and encouraging counsels that, in the spring 
 of 1608, he was permitted to see the town rebuilt, and the church restored. Little is known of 
 his history after this period, except that he spent the rest of his days in Virginia. All tradi- 
 tion attributes to him the character of an excellent minister of the Gospel, and a great lover 
 and promoter of peace. 
 
JAMES MADISON. 
 
 323 
 
 Bishop Madison, in the pulpit, was regarded in his day os eminently eloquent; 
 his style was copious and Ciceronian, and his manner strikingly impressive. I 
 know not whether his sermons have ever heen collected and published— a single 
 one has been preserved in my family, delivered in 1803, at the funeral of a beloved 
 sister. It is worthy of his high reputation. His discourses were not so much 
 of a doctrinal as a moral cast. He addressed himself to the moral sense, and 
 enforced the importance of observing the high moral duties. Religion was the 
 fount, and morality the stream, and he followed that stream into the great ocean 
 of Eternity. It is, however, but due to truth to say that the Episcopal Church 
 did not much revive under his Bishopric; it still lay prostrate under the blow 
 which had annihilated the Establishment— its revival was reserved for other 
 auspices. His labours at William and Mary College were unceasing for two- 
 thirds of the year, and it was only the College vacation, which was or could be 
 devoted to his Diocese in personal visits. And yet the light of his example and his 
 correspondence did much to hold together the fragments, and to keep them in readi- 
 ness to obey the plastic touch of his successors. But it was as President of 
 William and Mary, that the chiefest value of his life was exhibited. The hun- 
 dreds who went out into the world to spread around them the light of his teach- 
 ings, the great and exalted names which were given to fame by several of those, 
 who under him became the disciples of Locke and of Sidney, speak more loudly 
 in his praise than any words I can utter or write. Well may his relative and 
 namesake, James Madison, have said of him in the language quoted by you in 
 your letter that " he was one of the most deserving men that ever lived." 
 
 I could have said no less of one, the memory of whose virtues is indelibly 
 impressed upon my heart and mind — Exemplar vita morumqm. As such I 
 regarded him when living, and as such I cherish his memory, now that he is 
 dead. A marble slab, with a chaste inscription, has been erected to him on the 
 walls of that Chapel, in which his morning prayers were daily offered in the 
 presence of the young men of the College, and his name will be regarded " fami- 
 liar as that of household gods," by all the inmates of that venerable institution, 
 as long as its buildings endure. 
 
 If the above brief sketch affords you any satisfaction, or at all meets your 
 purpose, I shall be most highly gratified; and with renewed assurances of the 
 highest respect, and best wishes for your health and happiness, 
 
 I am, dear and Rev. Sir, 
 
 Truly and faithfully yours, 
 
 JOHN TYLEK. 
 
 FROM THE HON. C. S. TODD, 
 
 MINISTER FKOM THE UNITED STATES TO RUSSIA. 
 
 Near Shelbtville, Ky., October 9, 1849. 
 My dear Sir : It was my privilege to receive my collegiate education under the 
 Presidency of the Rt. Rev. Bishop Madison, and I retain to this day tfie most 
 respectful and grateful recollections of him. After I left College and was a stu- 
 dent at Law in Litchfield, Conn., I had the honour of his correspondence, in 
 which he manifested toward me the same friendly regard and deep interest in my 
 welfare, which he had uniformly evinced while I sustained to him the relation of 
 a pupil. 
 
 Bishop Madison possessed many qualities to render his character attractive. 
 With the most gentlemanly manners he combined a bland and genial spirit, a 
 highly cultivated mind, and the power of bringing out his varied stores of know- 
 ledge in the most felicitous manner. He was also a man of enlarged and patri- 
 otic views, and looked beyond mere party and sectional interests to the good of 
 the country at large. His preaching was less distinguished for animation, and 
 
324 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 what might be called power, than for a graceful and finished style both of com- 
 position and of elocution. Many of his discourses also exhibited a profound and 
 philosophical mind; and I am inclined to think his tendencies as a preacher were 
 somewhat in that direction. I remember particularly being deeply impressed 
 with a Funeral Discourse which he delivered over the remains of his ancient 
 friend Dr. Gait, in which the emotions of the man mingled with the hopes of the 
 Christian in a eulogy characterized by some of the finest touches of a sublime 
 eloquence. 
 
 To give you some idea of the Bishop's kindly spirit, as well as his interest in 
 education, allow me to conclude this very brief communication by an extract 
 from one of his letters, now lying before me, which he addressed to me while I 
 was at Litchfield in 1811 : — 
 
 " I received both your favours, and can only beg your indulgence for not 
 acknowledging them long before this time. I have several times resolved to do 
 so, but ill health and much occupation, together with the necessity of taking my 
 usual exercise, always defeated my intentions. Let me assure you, however, 
 that I felt a sincere pleasure in your communications, and that few considerations 
 are more grateful to me than those testimonies of esteem and friendship which I 
 occasionally receive from those who have been students in College. 
 
 " The Law Class this year has been more numerous than usual. A few prom- 
 ise well. Among the other students who also have been rather more numerous 
 than customary, there are several who have distinguished themselves for their 
 real progress in science as well as moral conduct. The Law students, I find, 
 prefer the method which Judge Nelson here pursues, and which is different from 
 that you mention. I should think an advantage would result from the full illus- 
 tration of general principles, by referring to opposite cases. 
 
 " I hope you do not confine yourself to Law, but take a wide range in Belles 
 Lettres, History, and the best writers on Natural Law. There are some excel- 
 lent natural philosophers most probably in your vicinity. Chemistry and Natu- 
 ral History should form a principal portion of the study of young men of 
 capacity." 
 
 I regret that I cannot famish you a more full and distinct portrait of this vene- 
 rable man; but I find, when I come to task my memory, that I have little to 
 communicate, after the lapse of so many years, besides the most general impres- 
 sions. 
 
 As ever, sincerely yours, 
 
 C. S. TODD. 
 
 JOHN BUCHANAN, D. D * 
 
 1775—1822. 
 
 John Btjchanan was born near Dumfries, Scotland, in the year 1748. 
 After passing through a regular course at the University of Edinburgh, 
 which conferred on him the degree of Master of Arts, he studied Law with 
 a view to being admitted to the Bar in his native country ; but not being 
 pleased with the profession which his friends had chosen for him, he came 
 to America, and joined his eldest brother, James Buchanan, who was then 
 extensively engaged in mercantile business, in Richmond, Va. It was 
 soon perceived that neither his natural tastes or his early habits fitted him 
 
 » Kiobmond Enquirer, 1822.— Biahop Meade's Old Chnrchee, Ac— Ch. Eev., 1854. 
 
JOHN BUCHANAN. 325 
 
 for this kind of life ; and his own inclination, as well as the advice of his 
 brother, being favourable to his studying Divinity, he returned to Great 
 Britain, and received Orders in the Church of England, in 1775. He then 
 came back to Virginia ; but as the War of the Eevolution was commen- 
 cing, he found no immediate stated employment as a minister, and was for 
 some time engaged as a family teacher, — preaching, however, occasionally, 
 as opportunity ofifered. In 1780, he took charge of Lexington Parish, 
 and was the first minister of that parish, after its separation from Amherst. 
 
 On the 10th of May, 1785, Mr. Buchanan was elected Assistant Minis- 
 ter to the Rev. Mr. Selden,* Rector of St. John's Church, Henries Parish, 
 Va. But, on the 7th of June following, the Vestry, doubtful whether the 
 election at that time was warranted by the powers then vested in them, 
 proceeded to another election, which resulted, like the preceding one, in 
 Mr. Buchanan's being chosen. On the death of Mr. Selden, Mr. Bucha- 
 nan succeeded to the Rectorship. His salary, consisting of little more 
 than the rent of the glebe and perquisites, was entirely inadequate to his 
 support ; but a benevolent and highly respectable individual in Richmond, 
 the Hon. Jaqueline Ambler, Councillor of State during the Revolutionary 
 War, invited him to make his home in his family ; and he did so for ten 
 years, — until the death of his benefactor. At a later period, Mr. Bucha- 
 nan, in consequence of a legacy from his brother, not only had ample means 
 of support, but was able, as he was willing, to dispense liberally to those 
 who were in need. He began to preach at the Capitol, in Richmond, about 
 the year 1790. 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity seems to have been conferred on Mr. 
 Buchanan some time before the year 1812 ; but by what College does not 
 appear. 
 
 On the 18th of July, 1812, the Vestry of Dr. Buchanan's church 
 resolved that " the Wardens be instructed to permit the Rev. John D. 
 Blair (Presbyterian) to perform Divine worship in the church on to-mor- 
 row, and on each alternate Sabbath thereafter, and at any other time when 
 the church shall not be occupied by the incumbent, the Rev. Dr. John 
 Buchanan." For a long time, these two worthy men preached alternately 
 in the Capitol to substantially the same audience, and were in not only 
 friendly, but intimate and endearing, relations. The effect of this ecclesi- 
 astical co-partnership was to produce some degree of denominational con- 
 fusion, and to render it somewhat doubtful, in respect to many individuals, 
 whether they were really Episcopalians or Presbyterians. The decisive 
 change which took place on this subject was in consequence of the burning 
 of the Richmond Theatre, in 1812. This occasioned the building of 
 another church, — " the Monumental," to the Rectorship of which the Rev. 
 Richard Channing Moore, of New York, was invited, and upon the duties 
 of which he entered immediately after his Consecration as Bishop of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church in Virginia, in 1814. 
 
 Dr. Buchanan, being now considerably advanced in life, it became neces- 
 sary that he should have assistance in his ministerial labours. As he was 
 
 * Biahop Meade states that the Kev. Miles Selden was Minister of Henries Parish in 1758 
 and in 1776 ; but how long before the former year, or after the latter, does not appear. His 
 first ancestor in this conntry came to Virginia about the jear 1690, and settled in the Northern 
 Heek. 
 
326 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 at this time, quite independent in his worldly circumstances, he was able 
 to resign the emoluments of the church to his Assistant ; and the frequent 
 and necessary absence of the Bishop on his Diocesan Visitations compelled 
 Dr. B. to devote much of his time to the new church. The Bev. David 
 Moore, son of the Bishop of Virginia, was called to be Dr. B.'s Assistant ; 
 but as he did not accept the call, another election was made on the Isfc of 
 May, 1815, and the Bev. William H. Hart of New York was chosen. Mr. 
 Hart accepted the place, and continued to officiate, nominally as Assistant, 
 but really as the Bector of St. John's, during the remainder of Dr. Bucha- 
 nan's life. 
 
 Dr. Buchanan lived and died a bachelor. He was greatly beloved by 
 his people, and respected by the whole community in which he lived. He 
 died suddenly on the 19th of December, 1822, in the seventy-fourth year 
 of his age. His Funeral Sermon was preached by the Et. Bev. Bishop 
 Moore. 
 
 FROM MRS. DR. JOHN H. RICE. 
 
 Near Hampden Sidney College, Va , j 
 May, 1, 1854. 
 
 My dear Sir: It was my pjivilege to be well acquainted with the Eev. Dr. 
 Buchanan, of Richmond, from the time that I went thither to reside, in 1812, 
 till the close of his life. He called on us almost immediately after our arrival in 
 the city, and welcomed us with a spirit of kindness that seemed to overlook all 
 denominational distinctions, and gave promise of what we afterwards fully real- 
 ized, — the most harmonious and agreeable intercourse. I remember him as 
 being even then a venerable old man, though he lived some ten or twelve years 
 after my acquaintance with him commenced. 
 
 Dr. Buchanan was, in person, of about the middling stature, — ^perhaps a little 
 inclined to be stout. He had an intelligent Scotch face, of a commanding expres- 
 sion, though it was somewhat marred by a wen, or something that had the 
 appearance of it, upon one of his cheeks. He had polished and courtly manners, 
 indicating that he had always been familiar with the higher circles of society, 
 and this was certainly the case during his residence in Richmond. He had an 
 exuberance of good humour, and was never reluctant either to give or take a 
 joke, as there might be occasion. As he was an Arminian in his religious views, 
 my husband used sometimes to hold discussions with him on some points of 
 difference between them. Once, when they were talking earnestly on the sub- 
 ject of free agency. Dr. Rifce, by way of illustrating his freedom, got up and 
 walked across the room. " Ah," said Dr. Buchanan, jocosely, "you may be 
 free here in a bachelor's study, but I doubt whether you are so at home." On 
 one occasion, when my health had become seriously impaired, it was thought 
 proper that I should try the effect of some of the Virginia Springs; and the old 
 gentleman, on hearing of it, immediately enclosed me a hundred dollars, saying 
 that if it was Mr. Rice's privilege to have the wife, he would at least claim the 
 privilege of doing something to restore her health. In reference to a note of 
 acknowledgment which I wrote him, he afterwards playfully remarked that he 
 would willingly give a hundred dollars at any time to get such a receipt. A 
 person, professing to he a clergyman, came to Richmond from the North, bring- 
 ing with him a letter from Dr. Romeyn of New York, and stating that he had 
 lost his trunk and his money, and had no means of getting back to New York. 
 Dr. Buchanan received the stranger hospitably, and invited him to preach for 
 him ; which he readily consented to do. He then gave him an order upon the 
 treasurer of a charitable association, of which he was President, for twenty dol- 
 
JOHN BUCHANAN. 327 
 
 lars to enable him to prosecute his homeward journey. The treasurer, on 
 receiving the order, thought he discovered something equivocal in his appear- 
 ance, and at length began to suspect that it was a woman and not a man with 
 whom he was conversing. He noticed particularly some thing unusual in the 
 appearance of tiie whiskers; and as if with a view to rub off something that had 
 lighted upon them, he put up his finger to the person's face, and instantly the 
 whiskers fell, indicating that the poor parson was a bona fide woman. He after- 
 wards exulted over Dr. Buchanan, at his superior discernment in detecting the 
 impostor; but the Doctor replied, — "It only shows your greater familiarity 
 with bad society." 
 
 Dr. Buchanan had a thorough Scotch education, and a highly cultivated taste. 
 I remember meeting him once at the house of a friend where we were invited to 
 dinner, and he brought with him Allan Ramsay's Gentle Shepherd, with a view 
 to amuse me by reading from it; and when he found that I was familiar with it, 
 he expressed great surprise, — saying very pleasantly that he had not supposed 
 that my husband would allow me to read such a production. 
 
 As a preacher. Dr. Buchanan would probably have ranked, as far as the tone 
 of doctrine was concerned, with Archbishop Tillotson, or perhaps with the 
 stricter class of "Moderates" in the Church of Scotland. His sermons were 
 always sensible, practical, and well written. He had a good voice for public 
 speaking, and managed it pretty well, though his manner was rather dignified 
 than animated; and yet I think I remember some occasions when he was roused 
 to a considerable degree of fervour. If he was not one of the most popular 
 preachers of his day, his efforts in the pulpit were always highly respectable, 
 and he numbered among his hearers many of the most cultivated minds in Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 But the crowning attribute of Dr. Buchanan's character was his benevolence. 
 He had a large property and a large heart; and as he had no family to provide 
 for, he delighted in ministering most liberally to the wants of the poor. By an 
 arrangement, unlike any thing that I know of at the present day, he and the 
 Eev. J. D. Blair, a Presbyterian minister, were accustomed to preach alternately 
 in the Hall of the General Assembly of the State to the same audience, consist- 
 ing partly of Episcopalians, and partly of Presbyterians. As Mr. Blair was in 
 ratlier straitened circumstances. Dr. Buchanan, with characteristic generosity, 
 made over to his as-sociate the whole amount that was contributed for sustaining 
 the ministry by both denominations; and this was only an illustration of the 
 intimate and delightful relations that existed between them. He requested me, 
 whenever I came in contact with suitable objects of charity, to call upon him for 
 pecuniary aid; and I did it frequently, and with perfect freedom, and always 
 found him ready to assist me to any extent that I might desire. The very last 
 interview that I had with him was with reference to an application in behalf of a 
 poor woman who required charitable aid; but I had no opportunity to give him 
 any further account of the case, as I had scarcely administered the desired relief 
 before death had put an end to both his labours and his charities. 
 
 Mr. Blair, his Presbyterian associate, had, for some time, been declining in 
 health, and had reached a point at which his recovery had become hopeless, and 
 his death was daily expected. Dr. Buchanan, anticipating the event as near at 
 hand, had actually commenced writing his Funeral Sermon; but before he had 
 completed it, he was suddenly arrested by a violent disease, and preceded his 
 friend in his passage into the invisible world. 
 
 Most affectionately, 
 
 ANNE S. RICE. 
 
328 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 NATHANIEL FISHER. 
 
 1777—1812. 
 
 FROM THE HON. C. W. UPHAM. 
 
 Salem, Mass., March, 1, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir : In complying with your request to collect the memorials of 
 Mr. Fisher, I find the work already done to my hands, and have but few 
 items to add to the two following authentic and authoritative notices. 
 
 The first is a sketch of his life and character, by the pen of the Rev. 
 Charles Mason, son of the late eminent lawyer and statesman, the Hon. 
 Jeremiah Mason, a Senator in Congress from New Hampshire. Mr. Mason 
 is at present Rector of Grace Church in Boston, having been previously, 
 for some years, Rector of St. Peter's Church in Salem. The original is 
 on file among the archives of the latter church, and has been kindly copied 
 for your use. 
 
 " The Rev. Nathaniel Fisher, Rector of St. Peter's Church, Salem, 
 Mass., from February, 1782, to December 20th, 1812, was born in Ded- 
 ham, Mass., July 8, 1742. His father was a respectable farmer of that 
 town, and one of his sisters was the mother of Fisher Ames, whose name 
 adorns the history of our country as one of her greatest statesmen and 
 most eloquent orators, as well as elegant writers. 
 
 " Mr. Fisher entered Harvard College in 1759, and graduated in 1763, 
 having been associated in his academic studies with several men who 
 attained eminent distinction, among whom may be mentioned Timothy 
 Pickering, Josiah Quincy, Jr., Judge Joshua Upham, of New Brunswick, 
 Dr. John Jefi^ries, Rev. Caleb Grannett, Chief Justice Blowers, of Nova 
 Scotia, and Chief Justice Bliss, of New Brunswick. 
 
 " Little is known of the pursuits of Mr. Fisher for several years after 
 he left Cambridge ; but soon after the Revolution began, he was in the 
 service of the English Church Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 
 in Foreign Parts, as a schoolmaster at Granville, near Annapolis, Nova 
 Scotia. In 1777, May 13, he was recommended to that Society by its 
 Corresponding Committee at Halifax, 'as a man of learning and good 
 sense, of unexceptionable character, and worthy of being admitted to Holy 
 Orders, as an Assistant to the Rev. Mr. Wood* of Annapolis.' Mr. Fisher 
 soon crossed the Atlantic, was ordained by the Bishop of London the 
 
 • Ret. T. Wood, before going to Nova Scotia, was, for aome years, the Society's Missionary 
 in New Jersey. In 1762, he attended, during an illness of several weeks, the Viear General of 
 Quebec, M. Maillard : at his request he read the office for the Visitation of the Sick, the day 
 before his death, and performed over his remains the Funeral Service, according to the ritual 
 of the Church of England. After residing some time at Halifax, he took up his residence, in 
 1763, at Annapolis, (formerly Port Royal,) whore he remained during the rest of his life 
 dividing his labours between Annapolis and Granville. He immediately applied himself to 
 the study of the Micmac (Indian) language, with no other assistance than he could derive from 
 the papers of M. Maillard, and fully determined to persevere until he should be able to publish a 
 Grammar, a Dictionary, and a translation of the Bible. In 1T.66, he sent home the first volume of 
 his Grammar, with a translation of the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, Ac., and was now able to 
 minister to the Indians in their own language. In 1769, by request of the Governor, he made 
 a missionary tour among the settlements on the St. John's River, New Brunswick, and was 
 received by the Indians with every expression of respect. After a successful ministry of about 
 thirty years, he died at Annapolis, on the Hth of December, 1778. 
 
NATHANIEL FISHER. 329 
 
 celebrated Dr. Robert Lowth, and was licensed by him, September 25, 
 1777, as Mr. Wood's Assistant, and early in 1778, his arrival at Annapo. 
 lis was announced to the Society. The death of Mr. Wood occurred the 
 same year, so that the charge of the churches at Annapolis and Granville, — 
 which formed one Mission, probably devolved on Mr. Fisher. 
 
 " The position thus occupied by him was not an unimportant one. 
 Though Annapolis had declined after the settlement of Halifax, and the 
 establishment of the Provincial Government in the latter place, in 1750, 
 it still retained a considerable population, which rapidly increased, during 
 the American Revolution, by the immigration of Loyalists, many of whom 
 were persons of high intelligence and character. 
 
 " The services of Mr. Fisher in this Mission proved highly acceptable, 
 and the Governor and Council of the Province were desirous to retain him 
 in it. The gentleman who was first appointed to succeed Mr. Wood, never 
 tooli charge of the church at Annapolis, and Mr. Fisher officiated there 
 more or less steadily, till the close of 1781. He then returned to Massa- 
 chusetts, having landed at Portsmouth, N. H., and was immediately invited 
 to the Rectorship of St. Peter's Church, Salem, which he accepted, and 
 entered upon his duties there on Sunday, February 24th, 1782. According to 
 Mr. Felt, in his Annals of Salem, Mr. Fisher was admitted January 30, 1782, 
 ' a subject of Massachusetts, on condition of taking the oath of fidelity and 
 allegiance to this Commonwealth. As a subject of Great Britain, though 
 born in Dedham, Mass. he had been imprisoned, but was now enlarged.' 
 
 " Soon after his invitation to Salem, he received overtures from one of 
 the churches in Boston, for a settlement, with a much larger salary, which 
 he rejected with a strong expression of offended honour. 
 
 " He was married, on April 5, 1782, to Silence Baker, of Dedham, by 
 whom he had three children, — two sons and a daughter. 
 
 " Plis ministry in Salem extended over a period of thirty years, and 
 closed only with his life. In the early part of it, he took an active part in 
 measures for the organization of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Mas- 
 sachusetts, and the adjacent States, and was held in high respect by the 
 Clergy and Laity. He was the Secretary of the first Convention of the 
 churches of Massachusetts and Rhode Island, held after the Revolution, 
 (in Boston, September 8, 1784,) and was appointed together with the Rev. 
 Mr. Bass, and the Rev. Mr. Parker, — both afterwards Bishops of the 
 Diocese of Massachusetts, a Committee to call a Convention of the churches 
 in those States and New Hampshire, whenever, in their opinion, it should 
 be necessary ' to deliberate upon some plan of maintaining uniformity in 
 Divine worship, and adopting such measures as may tend to the union and 
 prosperity of the Episcopal Churches in the American States.' Such a 
 Convention was called and held in Boston, September 7, 1785, and Mr. 
 Fisher was chosen its Secretary. During its session, an extended revision 
 of the Prayer Book was proposed, (though never actually adopted,) and 
 the Rev. Mr. Bass and the Rev. Mr. Fisher were appointed a Committee 
 to ' form Collects for the case of persons who have lost their friends, for 
 persons sick, and for persons bound to sea.' 
 
 " In July, 1787, a new church was consecrated at Portland, and on the 
 occasion Mr. Fisher preached the Sermon, which was afterwards published. 
 
 Vol. V. 42 
 
330 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 " At the Convention of the Churches in Massachusetts, held in Salem in 
 1790, he was placed upon a Committee ' to frame a plan of an Ecclesiastical 
 Constitution for the government of the Episcopal churches in the Common- 
 wealth, and such other churches as may be admitted, and accede to the 
 same.' This Committee reported a Constitution, which was transmitted to 
 the several churches in Massachusetts, Khode Island, and New Hampshire, 
 and at a Convention assembled in Boston, January 25, 1791, it was unani- 
 mously adopted. In the following May, (24th,) the Churches in the State 
 of Massachusetts were convened to act upon the question whether the 
 Constitution of the Church in the United States, proposed by the General 
 Convention held in Philadelphia, October, 1789, should be adopted. The 
 vote of Mr. Fisher, and of several others, was recorded in the negative. 
 At the same Convention, he was elected a member of the first Standing 
 Committee of the Diocese ; Was appointed to preach the Sermon at the 
 Opening of the next Convention ; and placed upon a Committee to provide 
 for the publication of an edition of the Book of Common Prayer, as 
 recently revised and set forth by the General Convention. 
 
 " The Diocesan Convention, held May 24, 1796, was one of deep inte- 
 rest, and was the largest which had ever assembled in Massachusetts since 
 the Revolution, and indeed larger than any afterwards held for more than 
 a quarter of a century, comprising the Episcopal Clergy of the State of 
 Massachusetts only. The principal subject to be acted upon was that of 
 the Bishopric, and upon the question ' whether it is expedient, at this 
 time, to come to the election of a Bishop.' Mr. Eisher voted alone in the 
 negative. The Kev. Dr. Bass received the vote of every other member of 
 the Convention, as the first Bishop of the Diocese of Massachusetts. It 
 may here also be observed that he pursued a similar course at the Conven- 
 tion of 1804, at which the Eev. Dr. Parker of Trinity Church, Boston, 
 was chosen the successor of Bishop Bass. His single vote was then again 
 given against the expediency of proceeding to an election, and on the 
 direct ballot, at his urgent request, he was excused from voting. He was, 
 however, placed upon the Committee of Council to the Bishop elect, and 
 chosen a delegate to the General Convention of the Church, to be held in 
 New York in the following autumn. But he was not present at any Dioce- 
 san Convention after this date, though he was appointed to preach the 
 Sermon before that held in 1810. He took no part in the United Conven- 
 tion of the Churches of Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Vermont and 
 Khode Island, assembled May 29th, 1810, at which Bishop Griswold was 
 elected to the Episcopate, though he soon afterwards expressed to the 
 Bishop elect his desire that he would accept the office. At this late period 
 it is not possible to arrive at the reasons which led him to such a marked 
 and decided course of action on those several occasions. There is no evi- 
 dence that it was caused by any personal considerations connected with 
 the office, or those chosen to fill it. Bishop Bass had served the Church 
 in Massachusetts more than forty years, had remained at his post, and ful- 
 filled his duties with firmness and fidelity through the difficult period of 
 the Revolution, and, by common consent, was looked to as in all respects 
 the fittest person for the Episcopate. 
 
NATHANIEL FISHER. 331 
 
 " Mr. Fisher had been opposed to the Constitution of ths Church, as 
 adopted in the Greneral Convention, probably on account of the power given 
 to the Bishops, acting as a separate House, (which, at the time, was 
 regarded by some as open to great objections,) and perhaps his subsequent 
 course may have been affected by the ground then taken by him. He 
 was a man of strongly marked traits of character, and very decided and 
 fixed in his prejudices, which he took no pains to conceal. 
 
 " His disapprobation of the act of Bishop Seabury in taking Consecra- 
 tion at the hands of the Scotch Bishops was extreme, and was manifested 
 in a most significant manner when that Bishop was once in Salem. 
 
 " His demeanour was somewhat stern, but he was a man of generous 
 feelings and habits. In person, he was strongly built, and of a large 
 frame. His constitution was vigorous, and remained firm till his death. 
 This occurred suddenly on Sunday, December 20, 1812, immediately after 
 his return from morning Service. He lived a few months beyond three- 
 score years and ten. On the Sunday previous to his death, he preached 
 upon the uncertainty of human life, from the words, — " How long have 
 I to live ? " 
 
 " He left a Sermon recently and fully prepared for Christmas day, which 
 came five days after his decease. He always devoted himself, with great 
 diligence, to the work of preparation for the pulpit, and had the fixed habit 
 of writing two sermons every week. A volume of his sermons was pub- 
 lished, several years after his death, in the preface to which it is observed 
 that ' to clearness of apprehension the author joined a sprightly imagina- 
 tion, which was exercised with care and modesty, and contributed equally 
 to illustrate and enliven his sentiments. This, as well as the other facul- 
 ties of his mind, was regulated and enlivened by a devoted study of the 
 ancient classics, which, to the latest period of his life, he read with the 
 ardour of a true scholar.' It may be proper to add, in regard to these 
 sermons, that while they contain earnest and impressive appeals to the 
 heart and conscience, especially those which the author last wrote, — we 
 find in them no clear and distinctive instruction upon the great Orthodox 
 doctrines of the Church. 
 
 " They convey indeed no positive doubt in regard to any of these doc- 
 trines, but are deficient in such definite statements as would show that the 
 writer firmly and heartily maintained them. It is possible that they may 
 not do entire justice to their author in this respect, and that the prefer- 
 ences of the editor, who is supposed to have been a friend who afterwards 
 joined the ranks of the Unitarian denomination, may have insensibly 
 biased his judgment in the selection." 
 
 The person to whom Mr. Mason refers as having edited the volume of 
 Mr. Fisher's Sermons was probably the late Joseph Story, one of the 
 Justices of the Supreme Court of the United States. Judge Story was a 
 devoted friend and parishioner of Mr. Fisher, and a warm admirer of his 
 character and preaching. He took an active part in the publication of 
 the volume, and may be regarded as responsible for the editorial selection 
 of the sermons. He is supposed, also, to have been the author of the fol- 
 lowing beautiful discriminating obituary notice, published in the Salem 
 Gazette of December 25th, 1812. 
 
332 EPISCOPALIAlf. 
 
 " Of the talents and acquirements, the manners and character of Eev. 
 Mr. Fisher, all who knew him cannot but speak with high respect. Nature 
 had given him a vigorous mind, active, enterprising and discriminating. 
 His perceptions were clear and lively, his imagination warm and excursive, 
 his memory copious and exact, and above all, his judgment was distin- 
 guished by a sagacity which it was difficult to mislead, and a promptitude 
 which it was not easy to surprise. He received a liberal education at 
 Harvard University, and there laid the foundation of that classical know- 
 ledge which made him an accomplished American scholar. In the Latin 
 and Greek, he read with fluency, which was the result of an easy taste, 
 rendered more correct and critical by habitual cultivation. To the very 
 close of his life, he manifested a decisive attachment to ancient literature, 
 as the reservoir of elegant and profound learning, and above all, because 
 it reflected the most striking lights upon the history and the principles of 
 Christianity. He studied Theology, not merely as an appendage to his 
 grave and reverential profession, but with a diligence which an awful sense 
 of its importance demanded, and with a fondness which its admirable truths 
 are so well calculated to inspire. He may be pronounced, without hesita- 
 tion, to have been a deep and accurate theologian, well read in the acute 
 distinctions of polemic divinity, and thoroughly possessed of its essential 
 arguments. He was an original and independent examiner of the Sacred 
 Volume, which he may truly be said to have studied with the single view 
 of ascertaining its real doctrines. 
 
 " After he had determined on Clerical Orders, his situation, for several 
 years, favoured the natural inclination of his mind to search and examine 
 for himself, to try all things, and to hold fast that which was true. In the 
 seclusion of these years, he has been heard to declare that he sought for 
 Divine truths by an elaborate reading of the Scriptures. He had few 
 books about him to divide his attention, and still fewer to teach him the 
 difl"erent doctrines of the sects : he was left, therefore, to form his own 
 opinions, and he took a pleasure in adding that these early opinions, formed 
 by independent study, had been fully confirmed by the more mature 
 inquiries of his manhood and old age. 
 
 " It was probably to this early habit of self-dependanee that we are to 
 attribute that high tone of thought which characterized Mr. Fisher in all 
 his conduct. In his public devotions he was solemn and impressive ; in 
 his sermons his style was compact and masculine. He sought not to attract 
 so much by the elegance as by the weight and dignity of his compositions. 
 Hence his language possessed an engaging and uniform simplicity, occasion- 
 ally elevated into glowing eloquence and vehemence, but usually like a 
 gentle stream, whose luculence, as it flows, discloses a clear and unsullied 
 bottom. It was difficult at first fully to appreciate all the merit of his 
 public discourses ; they were so well adapted to men and manners, as they 
 are, so just and familiar in the portrait of human excellences and defects, 
 that the mind was insensibly led to the proper conclusion, almost without 
 an effort. He delighted chiefly to dwell on the moral doctrines of Chris- 
 tianity ; and if occasionally he assumed a demonstration of abstract or con- 
 troverted questions, it was only when they lent a new aid to moral truths, 
 or exhibited more fully the wonders of salvation. In developing the attri- 
 
NATHANIEL FISHER. 333 
 
 butes of the Deity and the character of the Saviour, his pen always assumed 
 preternatural vigour. He communicated to all who heard him the enthu- 
 siasm of his own mind. He poured forth an impetuous eloquence, which, 
 still simple in its grandeur, awed, affected and convinced. No man under- 
 stood human nature better than himself. Hence his moral discourses were 
 neither above nor below the tone of Christian feeling. He exhorted to 
 virtue by awakening the mind to its intrinsic excellence, by a minute sur- 
 vey of the scenes of real life, and by closing with the bright and eternal 
 rewards of the Gospel. This may successfully be done by others ; but Mr. 
 Fisher's mode of surveying his subject was still his own, his thoughts were 
 always just, appropriate and striking, and his pictures drawn with the art- 
 lessness and the felicity of a master. Other preachers are copious, persuasive 
 and profound; but he, above most men, had the talent so nicely to adapt 
 his thoughts and expressions to the occasion, that all understood and fol- 
 lowed him ; his arguments imperceptibly found a ready response in the bosoms 
 of the high and the low, the rich and the poor. More might be said with 
 truth — less could not with justice. 
 
 " His manners were truly characteristic of his mind, — manly, unaffected 
 and social. Open to friendship and liberal views, he spoke and acted for 
 himself as a man and as a Christian ; and though naturally of an ardent 
 temperament, he aimed at the enlarged charity which is pure and holy, 
 gentle, easy to be entreated, without partiality and without hypocrisy. As 
 a father and husband, he was affectionate and kind ; as a friend, faithful 
 and sincere ; as a minister, sedulous to please, and exact in the perform- 
 ance of the public service ; and as a Christian, firm in his belief, and 
 benevolent in his life. 
 
 " Towards the close of his life, he had the affliction to follow two of his 
 children to the tomb, who were cut off in the bloom of youth and beauty ; 
 his darling wishes were centered in them, and when the tempest came and 
 swept them away, for a moment he seemed desolate and dismayed ; but his 
 native firmness revived at the prospects of futurity ; and while his own 
 heart was bleeding with sorrow, he was the first to lead the way to the 
 hopes of that better world, where pain, and anguish, and grief shall be for- 
 ever wiped away ; yet the colouring of the discourses of his latter years 
 had borrowed some shades from the gloom which surrounded him, as he saw 
 the approach of their close ; hence he took frequent occasions to dwell on 
 death and immortality ; and one might see a constant efi'ort to shed a 
 cheering light over the past, by anticipations of the bliss of the future. 
 
 " 'Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord ; for they rest from their 
 labours, and their works follow them.' " 
 
 I have but one or two items to add to what is contained in the preceding 
 interesting notices. 
 
 The Essex Register of Wednesday, December 23, 1812, records the 
 death of Mr. Fisher as follows : — 
 
 " Died on Sunday last, very suddenly, a few minutes after entering his 
 house, on his return from performing Divine service, in the forenoon, Eev. 
 Nathaniel Fisher, A. M., Rector of St. Peter's Church, aged seventy years. 
 His funeral will proceed from the house of Mr. Johonnot, Warren street, 
 to the church, where a sermon will be preached." 
 
334 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 The pall was torne by the Clergy of the town, of various denominations, 
 who severally, in turn, supplied the pulpit of the church, on the succeeding 
 Sundays. 
 
 The congregation worshipping in St. Peter's Church in Saleta is at pre- 
 sent one of the most flourishing and powerful in the city. It has been 
 favoured eminently in the character and talents of the present Kector, the 
 Eev. G-eorge Leeds, and his immediate predecessors. But, at the time of 
 Mr. Fisher's death, it was in a very feeble condition. The War of 1812, 
 with the commercial misfortunes and restrictions that led the way to it, had 
 operated most disastrously upon the town, and especially upon the Episco- 
 pal Society. The Rev. Daniel Hopkins, D. D., brother of the celebrated 
 Dr. Samuel Hopkins of Newport, E,. I., was, at the time of Mr. Fisher's 
 death, Senior Pastor of the Second Congregational Church in Salem, being 
 seventy-eight years of age. The then Junior Pastor, the Rev. Brown 
 Emerson, D. D., still living, the truly venerable Senior Pastor of that 
 Church, in a discourse delivered on the fiftieth anniversary of his ordina- 
 tion, April 24, 1855, remarks that the " apt and quaint sayings " of Dr. 
 Daniel Hopkins, " are treasured up as a sacred deposit in the memory of 
 his surviving friends." 
 
 Among the characteristic anecdotes thus treasured up is the fact that 
 when his turn came to officiate in St. Peter's Church, after the death of 
 Mr. Fisher, he preached to the bereaved and disheartened congregation 
 from the text, — "Fear not, little flock." 
 
 Mr. Fisher's remains were deposited in Captain Barr's tomb, and have 
 since been removed to a brick grave in the Southeast corner of the church- 
 yard. 
 
 The Records of the First Parish Church in Dedham contain the dates 
 of his baptism, on the 11th of July, 1742, and of his marriage. His 
 widow died, December 5, 1821, aged seventy-one years. 
 
 The volume of sermons of which Mr. Mason speaks, was published six 
 years after Mr. Fisher's death. They fully justify the language of warm 
 eulogium in the obituary notice, and show that the writer of that notice 
 correctly appreciated the peculiar excellencies of Mr. Fisher's style. It 
 would be difficult to name productions of the kind, which retain to an equal 
 degree the charm of freshness, or which combine to a higher degree sim- 
 plicity, beauty, elegance, fervour and impressiveness. They will be read 
 with pleasure and profit, in all coming time. 
 
 The character of Mr. Fisher was strongly marked. As a minister, he 
 was diligent, and attentive to his various parochial duties. As a man he 
 was frank, sincere, independent, upright and affectionate. As a scholar, he 
 was exact, classical and highly cultivated. His name well deserves to be 
 held in honoured remembrance. 
 
 Faithfully yours, 
 
 C. W. UPHAM. 
 
CHARLES HENRY "WHARTON. 335 
 
 CHARLES HENRY WHARTON, D. D. 
 
 1784—1833. 
 FROM THE BT. REV. GEORGE W. DOANE, D. D.. LL. D. 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE OF NE'VT JERSEY. 
 
 River Side, November 10, 1857. 
 
 My dear Dr. Sprague : Though my acquaintance with Dr. Wharton was 
 brief, I cannot refuse your request to furnish you some notices of his life 
 and character ; and I can do it the more easily as it devolved on me to 
 preach his Funeral Sermon, and I had occasion, both then and afterwards, 
 to look somewhat minutely into the history of his rather extraordinary 
 life. 
 
 Charles Henut Wharton was born in St. Mary's County, in Mary- 
 land, on the 25th of May, 0. S. (answering to our 5th of June,) A. D., 
 1748. His ancestors were Roman Catholics ; and the family plantation 
 called Notley Hall, from a Governor of that name, was presented to his 
 grandfather by Lord Baltimore. From him it descended to the father, 
 Jesse Wharton ; and at his death, in 1754, became the property of Charles 
 Henry, his elder son. His mother, Ann Bradford, like his father, was 
 descended from a respectable family among the first settlers of the Province. 
 He describes her as " a woman of sweet manners and uncommon beauty ;" 
 and in a little sketch of his first fifteen years, written with such exquisite 
 simplicity, tenderness, and beauty as to occasion deep regret that it extends 
 no farther, he says, — " Many of her maternal precepts and tender caresses 
 are still fresh in my memory, and frequently present her dear image to my 
 mind." When not quite seven years old he was attacked by a furious dog, 
 which had already torn off part of his scalp, when his father, with signal 
 presence of mind and promptitude of action, seizing a loaded gun from 
 behind the door, shot the dog, while the child's head was still in his jaws. 
 As might be reasonably expected, under such parental auspices, his intel- 
 lectual culture was not neglected. So that when it was determined, in 
 1760, (being then in his twelfth year,) to send him abroad for his educa- 
 tion, he could read and write tolerably well, and was fonder of his book 
 than boys of that age generally are. In the year last named, he was sent 
 to the English Jesuits' College at St. Omer's ; "a Seminary at that time 
 deservedly celebrated for teaching the Greek and Latin languages with 
 great accuracy, and for its strict discipline in all literary and religious 
 duties." His master was the Rev. Edmund Walsh, to whom, he says, 
 " as a most amiable and affectionate man, as well as a good classical scholar, 
 I was attached by the most unlimited confidence, and the warmest senti- 
 ments of gratitude and love, which I shall ever cherish." At the close of 
 two years, the College of St. Omer's was broken up by the expulsion of 
 the Jesuits from France. The teachers and scholars retired to Bruges in 
 Flanders, where they enjoyed the protection of the Austrian government. 
 " It was then," says he, "that I completed my classical education, under 
 the instruction and tuition of my beloved master, Mr. Walsh. Seques- 
 tered from all society beyond the walls of the College, and of course a total 
 
336 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 stranger to every thing inconsistent with the strictest discipline, in acquir- 
 ing classical attainments, and those habits of devotion which were deemed 
 essential to a Roman Catholic youth, I applied myself very diligently to 
 my studies, and became prominent among my associates in a very accurate 
 knowledge of the Latin language, which became nearly as familiar as 
 English ; as we were obliged to converse in it during our ordinary relaxa- 
 tions from our studies." 
 
 From this period until the date of his ordination there is little known 
 except that he was engaged a part of the time, as I believe, at Liege, in 
 giving mathematical instruction ; of his great proficiency in which science 
 his papers afford evidence. His Letters of Ord.ers bear date in 1772 ; 
 having been admitted in June of that year to the Order of Deacons, and 
 in September to that of Priests. There is then another lapse of informa- 
 tion for more than ten years. At the latter end of the War of the Ameri- 
 can Revolution, he was residing in Worcester, in England, in the capacity 
 of Chaplain to the Roman Catholics of that city, deeply interested on the 
 side of his country and anxious to return. He employed his pen at this 
 time in a poetical epistle to General Washington, with a sketch of his life, 
 which was published in England for the benefit of the American prisoners 
 there. The poem had the rare fortune to be read in manuscript, and altera- 
 tions suggested in it, by the celebrated Sir William Jones. From frequent 
 allusions in the correspondence of an intimate friend residing in London, it 
 is evident that his mind was at this period much agitated on the subject of 
 his religious creed. He returned to this country in 1783, in the first vessel, 
 I have been told, which sailed after the Peace. Within a year after this, 
 in May, 1784, as the venerable Bishop White informed me, he visited 
 Philadelphia for the purpose of publishing his celebrated Letter to the 
 Roman Catholics of the city of Worcester. " This production," says the 
 Bishop, " was perused by me with great pleasure in manuscript, and the sub- 
 ject of it caused much conversation during his stay in our city. The result 
 was my entire conviction that the soundness of his arguments for the change 
 of his religious profession was fully equalled by the sincerity and disinter- 
 estedness which accompanied the transaction." I may here mention a most 
 credible evidence, not only of sincerity and disinterestedness, but of the 
 noblest generosity. On the death of his father, he was the legitimate heir 
 to the paternal estate. Upon taking Orders, he immediately conveyed it 
 to his brother. After the controversy had taken place with Archbishop 
 Carroll, occasioned by the Letter to the Roman Catholics of the city of 
 Worcester, it appeared that the conveyance was not complete. A meeting 
 took place in the most amicable manner, the paper was executed, and an 
 estate of great value, — the whole patrimony of the conveyor, given, the 
 second time, to a younger brother. 
 
 For the first year after his return to America, Mr. Wharton resided at 
 the paternal mansion ; on leaving which, in July, 1784, the principal resi- 
 dents of the vicinage presented him, unasked and unsolicited, with a most 
 honourable testimonial of his worth as a gentleman, a scholar, a Christian, 
 and a Christian Minister. It is a document of singular excellence in sen- 
 timent, spirit, and expression ; and does high honour to them who freely 
 gave, as well as to him who worthily received, it. 
 
CHARLES HENRY WHARTON. 337 
 
 The next public notice of him which I find, is his presence at the Gene- 
 ral Convention, held in Philadelphia, in September and October, 1785,— 
 as Rector of Immanuel Chureh, Newcastle, Delaware, — having been pre- 
 sent, as I learned from Bishop White, at the previous meeting, considered 
 as the first General Convention, held in New York, in October, 1784. 
 Between this date and 1792, he was, in some manner, connected with the 
 Swedish Church, at Wilmington ; from which period until 1798, he resided 
 on his estate at Prospect Hill, in the neighbourhood of that town, in feeble 
 health, and probably without a pastoral charge. In the year 1798, his 
 connection with St. Mary's Church, Burlington, was formed, and it con- 
 tinued under circumstances of peace, usefulness, and happiness, rarely 
 equalled in human associations, for more than thirty-five years. 
 
 The deserved reputation which Dr. Wharton's scholarship had procured 
 him, rendered him an object of great desire with several of our literary 
 institutions. As early as 1785, he was sought for as Principal of the Pro- 
 testant Episcopal Academy of Philadelphia, under the patronage of the 
 Bishop and Clergy ; but declined on account of his health, which had been 
 much enfeebled by a nervous fever. In 1801, he was unanimously elected 
 to the Presidency of Columbia College, in the city of New York, which he 
 accepted, and presided at the Commencement ; but in the course of the 
 year, to the great disappointment of the friends of the College, tendered 
 his resignation. In 1803, he was powerfully urged to become Principal of 
 the College at Beaufort, South Carolina, and Rector of the Parish there, 
 but declined the appointment. The emoluments of office, in both these 
 latter cases, would greatly have exceeded the value of his parochial living. 
 But he loved retirement. He was unwilling to undertake duties which his 
 health might not enable him to discharge. He was reluctant to dissolve 
 the sacred bond which years of endearment and confidence had formed with 
 the friends of his bosom and the people of his charge. And more than all, 
 he had learned, with an Apostle, in whatever state he was, therewith to be 
 content. 
 
 It was not my good fortune, as I have already intimated, to know Dr. 
 Wharton until within a short time previous to his death. I had indeed 
 known him, by reputation, as a pillar and ornament of the Church — adorn- 
 ing with his life the doctrines which with his voice he proclaimed, and with 
 his pen had so ably advocated. I knew him as among the first in scholar- 
 ship of the Clergy of America, a sound and thoroughly accomplished 
 divine, a practised and successful controversialist, a faithful parish priest, 
 a patriarch of the Diocese in which he lived ; but I had never seen him. 
 When, therefore, in the providence of God, I was called in the autumn of 
 1832 to the highest office in this Diocese, among the thoughts which were 
 the first to follow the appalling conviction of its responsibilities, was that 
 of the relationship which its acceptance would create between myself and 
 him ; and I confess that in the reflection I was deeply humbled. But 
 scarcely had the evidence of my appointment reached me, when a letter 
 came from him so kind, so encouraging, so expressive of his hearty acqui- 
 escence in the appointment, and his hearty desire for its consummation, 
 as to contribute most materially to the determination of my assent. I saw 
 him first on the occasion of my first Visitation here ; and though for a few 
 
 Vol. V. 43 
 
338 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 hours only, there was in his deportment a, tender so free and generous of 
 his approbation and confidence, a simplicity so perfectly translucent, and a 
 mixture — so much in keeping with his venerable aspect, his profound 
 acquirements, and his long experience — of the affection expressed for a son, 
 and the deference designed for an official superior, as embarrassed and 
 perplexed me, while it wholly won my heart. Our subsequent intercourse was 
 of the most endearing character, and it left nothing for me to lament, but 
 that, as Providence designed it to be so brief, official absence should have 
 diminished its golden opportjinities. I looked forward with eagerness to the 
 conclusion of my public engagements, that I might sit down with him in his 
 delightful, q,uiet home, and gather wisdom from his words, while I learned 
 piety from his example. , But the Disposer of all things did not gratify my 
 hopes. His health had been for some time failing when I saw him first, and 
 though serene and cheerful, and long, I trusted, to be preserved to us in a 
 green old age, it was but too apparent that the energies of his constitution 
 were impaired, and that the elastic tone and vigour of his spirit were unbent. 
 In the conversations which I had with him, (which, when at home, were 
 daily,) he displayed the deepest interest in the extension of the Church of 
 Christ, and the soundest judgment in his views and estimate of the means 
 by which it was to be promoted. Especially did the General Theological 
 Seminary and the General Missionary Society occupy his thoughts, and it 
 was his desire and determination to accompany me to the annual meeting 
 of the Board of Directors of the last named institution, in May preceding 
 his death. Indisposition, however, prevented. And I had quite given up 
 the long cherished hope of enjoying his presence and counsel at the then 
 approaching Convention of the Diocese. On the morning of the day of 
 meeting, however, to my great joy he arrived in Camden. He took a warm 
 and active part in the proceedings, gave to the measures proposed the most 
 manly and vigorous support, engage^ earnestly in the debates, and appeared 
 in body and mind, in voice and bearing, like one a full half century his 
 junior. It was his last exertion. From that time, he did not appear in 
 public, and indeed scarcely left his house. His disease became gradually 
 seated. The ability to struggle with it was gradually diminished. He 
 reluctantly gave up, for even a single Lord's day, the accustomed duty. 
 He retreated reluctantly to his chamber and to his bed. The best resources 
 of the healing art were applied with the utmost assiduity and skill. The 
 constancy and tenderness of conjugal devotion, and the vigilance and care of 
 relations and friends, supplied whatever love could prompt and earth afford 
 for his recovery and relief. But it was vain. Exhausted nature could not 
 rally. And gently declining day by day, after a few brief struggles, more 
 painful probably to the faithful hearts that watched beside him, than to 
 himself, — he fell sweetly asleep, even as an infant sinks to rest upon his 
 mother's bosom, on Tuesday morning, July 23, 1833 ; having entered 
 nearly two months upon his eighty-sixth year, and having been for more 
 than sixty-one years a minister of Christ — the senior Presbyter — if I mis- 
 take not — ^of the American Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 Throughout his sickness, when not absent from home on official duty, it 
 was my privilege to see him daily ; and a death-bed so serene, so tranquil, 
 -so triumphant, I have never witnessed. It seemed, from the first day to 
 
CHAELES HENRY VHAETON. 339 
 
 the last, BO far as the issue of life was concerned, as if nature had been 
 wholly set aside by grace. The single sentiment T*hich animated and per- 
 vaded all he said, was still,—" Thy will be done." He was the humblest 
 and most self-abased of Christians. In his long life, there was nothing, he 
 said, on which, for a single moment, he could rest. He had endeavoured 
 to be useful with hiS "poor abilities," as he always termed them, but he 
 had done nothing. What he looked back to with the nearest approach to 
 satisfaction, was his desire and effort to promote peace and harmony among 
 men. In this respect he hoped, if he had done little good, he had at least 
 prevented some harm. But the theme in which he gloried was the Cross. 
 That was the subject of his thoughts, and the burden of bis conversation. 
 He clung naked to it with a child's simplicity and helplessness. " I have 
 been thinking," he said to me one day, " of the wonders of redeeming love. 
 And the more I dwell upon it, the more' I am filled with admiration, that 
 the Almighty Grod, the Maker of every thing in Heaven and earth, my 
 Maker and my Judge, should stoop to earth, and take vile flesh, and bare 
 his bosom, and pour out his blood — for me !" " Oh, my dear friend," he 
 would often say to me, " the Cross, the Cross, is %ll." What should we 
 be without the Cross ? The Lamb of God — He taketh away the sin of the 
 world. The bkod of Jesus Christ — that cleanseth from all sin !" Such 
 were the triumphant testimonies to the truth and power of our religion, 
 which he rendered while he was getting ready to put off the earthly house 
 of this tabernacle. 
 
 Dr. Wharton was twice married — the second time to Ann, daughter of 
 Chief Justice Kinsey of this State, who survived him. He had no child- 
 ren. 
 
 As the limits you have prescribed to me will not allow me to go into 
 any minute analysis of Dr. Wharton's character, I will dismiss the subject 
 by just hinting at a few of his more prominent traits. And I may men- 
 tion, first of all, his singular purity. He had neither guile nor the suspi- 
 cion of it. Long as he had lived in the world, he seemed to have suffered 
 little from its contact. There was a delicacy of sentiment and feeling in 
 him, which not only bespoke his own purity of heart, but kept the atmos- 
 phere about him pure. And it was this that gave to all his conversation 
 and conduct an air of the most engaging simplicity. In speech and man- 
 ner he was artless as a child. You read his heart at once. And if, in 
 turn, you did not lay your own open, you gave him all the advantage he 
 wished or would avail himself of, — the advantage of sincerity and candour. 
 He was distinguished also for his humility. With the best education that 
 Europe could afford ; as a divine, second perhaps to none in America ; as 
 a controversialist, unanswered and unanswerable ; he was not only uncon- 
 scious of his distinction, but he would not be made conscious of it. He 
 was also one of the most disinterested of men. The principle of self 
 seemed in him, as nearly as in humanity it can, to have been absorbed and 
 lost. He' lived for the Church first, and then for those whom he loved. 
 And he was full of kindness and charity. He desired good to all men, 
 and, therefore, he ever sought to do them good. He was the kindest hus- 
 band, and the most devoted friend. And his crowning and completing 
 grace was his earnest and consistent piety. The faith by which he tri- 
 
340 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 upiphed in his death, had made him conqueror through life. The Cross in 
 which he gloried had crucified the world unto him, and him unto the world. 
 His piety did not burn vitLfitful and uncertain flame, but with a pure, 
 sustained and steady lustre. The aliment on whieh it fed was the sincere 
 word of Grod. It was enkindled in him by the Holy Spirit. He nourished 
 and cherished it by daily intercourse with Heaven. • 
 
 As a Preacher of the Gospel, I never had an , opportunity to know Dr. 
 Wharton. His sermons which I have read are of a chastened and persua- 
 sive style of oratory, well arranged, written evidently from the heart, and 
 in, a diction which is like crystal for its purity and clearness. Every 
 where, and on all occasions, he preached Christ and Him crucified. 
 
 I will only -add that he was a Churchman in heart and in soul ; .while 
 yet, in the exercise of his truly Catholic spirit, he regarded all who name 
 the name of Christ with affectionate interest* It was his deep and strong 
 conviction, again and again expressed, that the entire Church was to be 
 inviolately preserved ; and that the strictest adherence to all its provisions 
 and regulations was the surest path not only of truth and duty, but of 
 charity and peace. • 
 
 Faithfully your friend, 
 
 GEORGE W. DOANE. 
 
 FROM THE HON. HORACE BINNEY. 
 
 Philadelphia, 14 October, 1856 
 
 Dear Sir: I had no such intimacy with the Rev. Dr, Wharton as would enable 
 me to dojustice to his character from my own knowledge; nor did my acquaint- 
 ance with him begin at a period of his life when he exhibited his powers or 
 characteristics in their original force and freshness. I saw him frequently in the 
 latter part of his life, and heard him regularly djiring my summer residence at 
 Burlington; but when I first knew him, he was seventy year's of age, his health 
 was feeble, and though I met him occasionally in the society of the place, and in 
 my own house, I had no opportunity of knowing him to the extent or iii the way 
 which alone would have given me the means of writing a characteristic account 
 of him. Indeed, it is not from materials of that date that he ought to be 
 described. 
 
 I had a most agreeable impression of his eminently well-bred manners and 
 carriage, — of the quiet tone of his conversation, and of his occasional flashes of 
 gentle humour, with the least possible infusion of satire in them to give them the 
 more point. I thought I discerned in him at all times the influence of the foreign 
 College in which he had received his religious education, in toning down his man- 
 ners and conversation so as to obliterate from them every thing abrupt, or angu- 
 lar, or strikingly salient, — an effect, you may perceive, that interfered with those 
 distinct impressions that are macJe by some men in the course of a very few 
 interviews. 
 
 When my acquaintance with him commenced, age and feeble health had already 
 impaired his erectness. His height in mid-age must have been, I tliink, five feet, 
 five or six inches. In the advanced age at which I knew him, his head drooped 
 a little, and his person inclined in the same direction for some distance below 
 the shoulder.s. He did not stoop, but he, was a little bent. His form was slight 
 and valetudinary, but withdut emaciation. His eyes were, I think, pale-blue, 
 or gray, his complexion fair, and the anterior part of his rather fine head was 
 bald. He wore powder, and his dress was at all times scrupulously neat and 
 appropriate. I do not recollect a more gentlemanly figure, or a more benevolent 
 
CHARLES HENRY "WHARTON. 341 
 
 and trust-wortliy countenance. As he used to pass up the aisle, the only aisle, 
 of- the old church, on Sundays, to the chancel at- the Eastern end, in his black 
 gown, powdered hair, and hat in hand, inclining with a gentle bow to the one 
 side and the other, towards the parishioners whom he saw in the pews to receive 
 him, nothing could be more gracious and paternal. I have a deep impression of 
 that kindly habit. 
 
 The services were read well, — not with a strong voice, but distinctly, nor 
 with much emphasis on any part, but without monotony. His manner of read- 
 ing, whether of the services or the sermon, was not impressive, but it was in a 
 pure tone, that perfectly conveyed and seconded the meaning of what he read. 
 In repeating the prayers, he was devout and self-collected, but not impassionedy 
 
 Though I constantly attended his church, with all my family, I was not awans 
 that on any occasion 1 heard a sermon from him that seemed to have been writ- 
 ten recently. From the moral topics in some of them, I thought I could infer 
 that they had been written twenty years and more, my own recollection carrying 
 me back to the days of the French Revolution, when such topics, with the deve- 
 lopments he gave them, were more frequently treated than at the then present 
 day. All his sermons were good and instructive, but not frequently drawn 
 from the depths of his learning, either theological or moral. Parts Of them were 
 beautifully written; but it could not be discerned, from his mode of reading 
 them, that he thought one part better than another. All parts of them tended 
 to promote sound doctrine, pure morality, and a kindly Christian temper. I 
 never wearied of his discourses, which, though not long, were neVer short. It 
 was pleasant to listen to truth,s of the Icind he taught, which came recommended 
 by simplicity and sincerity of manner, and were corroborated by such purity 
 of example in the life of the teacher. 
 
 I may give you an example of Jiis simplicity and naturalness, which you may 
 think a little too light for your work. 
 
 There was no Presbyterian Church in Burlington until after Dr. Wharton's 
 death. That is my impression. In his time Presbyterians mingled with 
 Churchmen in that simple and primitive temple. Dr. Boudinot's family, for 
 instance, constantly worshipped there; and the Clerk who announced the Psalms 
 and Hymns from a gallery at the Western end of the church, and led the music 
 with a rather wiry and dissonant voice, was a worthy Scotch Presbyterian, 
 named Aikman, a cabinet-maker in the town. We all liked Aikman for his 
 directness and truth. He was as steady in his temper and purpose as a Cove- 
 nanter. One Sunday, when Aikman, from the West gallery, gave out the Psalm 
 before the Ante-communion service. Dr. Wharton rose in the chancel, and said 
 in his naturalquiet tone, — " Mr. Aikman, that is not the Psalm I gave to you." 
 " Yes, but it is. Doctor."— "No, it is not." — "Yes, but it is. Dr. Wharton. 
 It is right. I have it here in your own hand write," — holding up a paper. — 
 " Oh, well, have it your own way, have it your own way. Sing any thing." — 
 You may suppose the smiles. 
 
 My nephew, Horace Binney Wallace, left behind him manifold writings, not 
 intended for publication, but from which his brother has published a selection, 
 until this morning in two volumes, now three, as I find >y the third which he 
 has just sent to me. They are not connected volumes. In the volume (the 
 second) entitled "Literary CVitictsms"— (Parry and McMillan — Phil. 1856),al 
 page 259, you may find a paper entitled " ji Dinner-party Dialogue." The 
 Dr. Gauden there introduced was, I have no doubt, intended to represent Dr. 
 Wharton. I have no other authority, however, for saying this, than the internal 
 evidence. Mr. Wallace had great esteem for Dr. Wharton, and saw much of 
 him when a youth. The esteem, moreover^ was hereditary. His paternal grand- 
 father was an old time parishioner and friend, and his mother, my sister, knew 
 him intimately, and appreciated him highly. Had she survived to this time,. 
 
342 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 she, of all others, would have been the resource for personal anecdotes. The 
 description of Dr. Wharton's personal appearance, at page 262, is very just. 
 You may obtain something from this paper that will show Dr. Wharton as a 
 converser at a literary table. As to myself, I can go no farther. During the 
 twelve or thirteen years that I knew Dr. W., I passed all my lay days in the 
 active labours of my profession in the city, and saw him only on Sundays, and 
 SBch occasional holidays as I snatched to join my family at Burlington. This 
 may account for my inability to render you better service. 
 I remain, my dear Sir, 
 
 With the highest respect, 
 
 Faithfully yours, 
 
 HORACE BIN NET. 
 
 COLIN FERGUSON, D. D* 
 
 1785—1806. 
 
 Colin Fekguson was born in Kent County, Md., on the 8th of Decem- 
 ber, 1751. His father, Colin Ferguson, was an emigrant from Scotland, 
 of respectable character, but in moderate worldly circumstances. His 
 mother, whose maiden name was Mary Walker, was a native of the county 
 in which he himself was born. In his early youth he was sent to a country 
 school under the care of a native of Scotland. After some years, the 
 schoolmaster being about to return to Scotland, proposed to take young 
 Ferguson, whom he had found to possess remarkable talents, to Edinburgh, 
 and educate him without expense to his father. The old man accepted his 
 offer, and Colin rejoiced in the opportunity of thus securing the object on 
 which his heart was more intently set than any other. After being, for 
 several years, a student at the University of Edinburgh, he returned to 
 this country a highly accomplished scholar. 
 
 Whether at this time he had the ministry in view does not appear, but 
 he was engaged as early as 1782, as an instruoter in Kent County School, 
 a flourishing institution at Chestertown. When Washington College (the 
 oldest College in Maryland) was organized, in 1783, he was chosen Pro- 
 fessor of Language, Mathematics, and Natural Philosophy ; and he held 
 this place "until 1793, when he was appointed Principal of the College. In 
 this latter position he continued until 1804, when, the College being 
 deprived of its funds by the Legislature of Maryland, he tendered his 
 resignation, which the Board of Trustees reluctantly accepted. He then 
 retired, to his farm in the vicinity of Georgetown Cross Eoads, where he 
 spent the remainder of his life. 
 
 He studied Theology under the direction of the Kfev. William Smith, D. D., 
 then Kector of Chester Parish, and was admitted to Deacon's Orders, in 
 Christ Church, Middletown, Conn., August 3d, and to Priest's Orders, 
 August 7th, 1785, by the Kt. llev. Bishop Seabury. On the day of his ordi- 
 nation to the Priesthood, he received a license from the Bishop " to perform 
 
 • Bishop White's Memoirs of the Protestant Episcopal Church.— Calendar, 1854. — MS. 
 from Dr. P. Wroth. 
 
COLIN FERGUSON. 343 
 
 the office of a Priest in the Church of Christ, particularly in SU Paul's Par- 
 ish, in Kent County, in the State of Maryland." In this, his only parish, 
 he officiated from his ordination till 1799, and probably a year or two 
 longer. He is known to have preached occasionally as late as 1803. 
 
 He was honoured with the degree of Master of Arts from Washington 
 College, Md., in 1783, — the year of, its organization; and with the degree 
 of Doctor of Divinity from the same institution, in 1787. He w,as an 
 active and influential member of the General Convention of 1789, which 
 framed the Constitution of the Episcopal Church in this country. 
 
 Dr. Ferguson experienced a paralytic stroke several years before his 
 death, which materially affected his constitution, though it left him in full 
 possession of most of his faculties. It was a renewed attack of this dis- 
 ease, while engaged in morning prayer, that terminated his life in twenty- 
 four hours. He died at his residence in Kent County, on the 10th of 
 March, 1806, in the fifty-fifth year of his age. 
 
 In 1799, he was married to Eebecca, daughter of John Hyland, of 
 Chestertown, Md., by whom he had two daughters, the elder of whom 
 died at the age of fifteen, the younger, Mrs. Anne E. Taylor, still (1858) 
 
 FROM PEREGRINE WROTH, M. D. 
 
 Chestektown, Md., Juae 12, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir: I was entered in the preparatory department of Washington Col- 
 lege in 1795; and from 1796 to 1803, was Dr. Ferguson's pupil; so that, for 
 seven years, I had constant opportunities for making observations upon his char- 
 acter. I have also, during my whole life, been familiarly acquainted with many 
 with whom he was in intimate relations, and know well the general estimation 
 in which he was held by his contemporaries. 
 
 His appearance and manners were dignified and somewhat stately, but there 
 was nothing about him to mark him as a disciple of Chesterfield. His complex- 
 ion inclined considerably to brown; his eye was sparkling, black and expressive; 
 his whole countenance finely intellectual. His hair, originally very black, 
 became much mixed with gray, but to the time of his death he never became 
 the least bald. He was about five feet, eight inches high, legs rather small, 
 and abdomen a little protuberant. He wore breeches and shoes with large silver 
 buckles, as was common with old gentlemen of that day. He walked with a 
 measured step, supported by an oaken cane, silver-headed, and nearly as high 
 as his own shoulders. 
 
 As a scholar, I may say that Dr. Ferguson was distinguished among the best 
 of his day in this country. His memory seemed to retain every thing that 
 had once gained a lodgment in it. His knowledge of Latin and Greek was most 
 minute and thorough — not only were the best writers in these languages perfectly 
 familiar to bim, but he had a rare appreciation of their beauties both of style 
 and of thought, and often delighted his pupils by bringing out before •hem his 
 treasures of classical learning. When a pupil would apply to him to explain a 
 difficult passage, in Virgil, for instance, he would tell him to read the first line, 
 and would then himself go on, repeating many successive lines, after which he 
 would begin to translate, and as he proceeded would solve any difficulty that 
 might occur. I believe he knew all the Latin poets, usually taught in College, 
 by heart. 
 
 I remember, on one occasion, Dr. Ferguson challenged my class to translate 
 one of Horace's Odes in heroic measure. When the time arrived for the exhibi- 
 
344 EPISCOPALTAN. 
 
 tion of the translations, the pieces were all read, and the Dbctor, who had 
 engaged in the contest with all the ardour of youth, acknowledged himself out- 
 done, and awarded the premium to a member of my class. These pieces are 
 now all forgotten, as those of the young men doubtless deserved to be. One of 
 the lines in the victorious translation I still femember — for I shall never forget 
 how the Doctor was amused and convulsed with laughter at the anachronism. 
 The Poem of Horace was in praise of Falernian wine. The line to which I 
 allude was — after speaking of Falernian and its delightful effects — 
 
 " Better than the best of our modem rum." 
 The introduction of the Roman Poet, as making a comparison of his favourite 
 beverage and the "rum "of the eighteenth century, made our teacher forget 
 Jiis usual dignity, and almost fall out of his chair. 
 
 But it was not merely in the Classics that he excelled — he was also well nigh 
 unrivalled as a Mathematician; and his Lectures on Mental and Moral Philoso- 
 phy were a^ once elegant and profound. He read and spoke French like a native 
 of France; and I suppose he was familiar with Italian also; for when circum- 
 stances compelled me to leave College, I was about getting a Grammar to begin 
 the study of that language. 
 
 As Principal of the institution, he was dignified, though respectful, towards 
 (the other members of the Faculty. In the management of his particular depa'rt- 
 ment, he was never boisterous, — too much the custom of that day, — but always 
 firm in the exercise of authority, and gentle to those pupils who were inclined 
 to be dutiful and studious. So judicious and reasonable was he in the adminis- 
 tration of discipline, that even thqse who were the subjects of it were less dis- 
 posed to complain of him for severity than to honour him for the firm and 
 faithful discharge of his duty. On the whole, I can truly say that, in my long 
 life, (I am now seventy-two,) I have never known a finer scholar or a better 
 teacher than Dr. Ferguson. 
 
 After his first attack of palsy, he walked as well as ever, and his mind was 
 not impaired, — at least so far as his power as a teacher was concerned. But 
 sometimes, when lecturing his classes, and especially on one occasion, when con- 
 ferring diplomas on a graduating class, he was afifected to tears. His ability to 
 command his feelings was entirely gone. 
 
 As a preacher, I cannot say that he possessed any remarkatle power. His 
 sermons, as specimens of composition, were of a high order, — creditable to him 
 as a scholar and a writer, but, like most of the preaching in the Episcopal Churches 
 in Maryland at that day, they were not strongly marked by an evangelical tone. 
 Perhaps I should not do him injustice, if I were to say that his sermons, in this 
 respect, were "not very unlike those of the celebrated Dr. Hugh Blair. 
 ' Dr. Ferguson sometimes indulged himself in writing, or as he used to say, 
 " manufacturing," poetry; for he did not lay claim to any thing like poetical 
 genius. In the early part of his employment at Washington College, there was 
 
 a physician at Chestertown, — a certain Dr. W , who was politically hostile 
 
 to Dr. F., and withal, like most of the political party to which he belonged, hos- 
 tile to the College. In the newspaper, then published in our town, Dr. W. 
 attacked the CoUfege and its Faculty as a knot of Tories, and enemies of " liberty 
 and eqiillity." To this assault Dr. Ferguson replied in ver.se; and when I was 
 a student, I well remember hearing it read by my preceptor. Dr. Browne, a 
 political and social friend of Dr. F., as also his physician. The copy from which 
 Dr. B. read was in manuscript, a\id much vvorn and torn. I regret that I can- 
 not give it to you. But I distinctly remember that it consisted in a description of 
 Death on the Pale Horse, from the Book of Revelation, and a comparison 
 between Dr. W., " mounted on Gray " with the rider of the Pale Horse. T-his 
 little gem of a poem ended the controversy between Dr. Ferguson and his 
 assailant. 
 
COLIN FERGUSON. 3^5 
 
 I believe that my neighbour, Judge Chambers, and myself, — he, at that time, 
 a student of Law,, and I, of Medicine, are the only survivors of those who 
 attended Dr. Ferguson's funeral. But though so many years have passed since 
 his death, it is easy as it is pleasant to me to recall his image, and I am more 
 than willing to co-operate with you in the effort to perpetuate his memory. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, 
 
 P. WROTH. 
 
 WILLIAM SMITH, D. D. 
 
 1785—1821. 
 FROM THE HON. GULIAN 0. VERPLANCK 
 
 New York, 28th May, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: The Rev. William Smith, D. D., sometime of 
 Connecticut, who was an acquaintance of my youth, deserves honourable 
 notice in your work, amongst the Episcopal divines of this country, though 
 he was a nativp of Scotland. He is worthy of memory for his influence 
 upon the learning of the Episcopal Clergy, at a period when scholarship 
 was at a low ebb in this country ; for his having left a lasting monument 
 of himself in the American Common Prayer Book, in the Of&oe for the 
 Induction of Ministers, of which he was the sole author or compiler ; and 
 also especially for his works on Church Vocal Music, and their effects, 
 certainly very great on his communion, and probably reaching to a con- 
 siderable extent beyond that sphere. 
 
 He was a native of Scotland, born about the year 1754, and came to 
 this country, as an ordained jninister, in 1785. Here he spent the rest 
 of his life. He was educated at one of the Scottish Universities — I have 
 a vague impression, perhaps merely a conjecture, that he studied at Aberdeen. 
 But wherever it was that he studied his "humanities," (as the old Scotch 
 phrase is, for classical studies,) he was a good classical scholar, pronouncing 
 the Latin with the broad A, and other approximation to the Continental 
 modes, which have become more familiar to us now than they were in his day 
 on this side of the Atlantic. Shortly after his arrival here, he was settled as 
 minister of Stepney Parish, in the State of Maryland. After remaining 
 there about two years, he went to Rhode Island, and on the 7th of July, 
 1787, entered upon the duties of Rector of St. Paul's Church, Narragan- 
 sett, which was then in a very depressed state. Here he continued to 
 officiate until the 28th of January, 1790, when he left, having accepted 
 the Rectorship of Trinity Church, Newport. He. was instrumental in 
 organizing the Church in Rhode Island, and preached the Sermon at the 
 first Episcopal Convention held in that State, in November, 1790, which 
 was published. His ministry at Newport continued until the 12th of 
 April, 1797, when he informed the congregation that he had accepted a 
 call from St. Paul's Church in Norwalk, Conn., which was then one of the 
 most considerable Episcopal churches in that State. He remained at Nor- 
 walk until sometime in the year 1800, when, in consequence of some 
 
 Vol. V. 44 
 
346 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 disagreement with his people, in respect to the permanency of a settle- 
 ment, he resigned his charge, and removed to New York. He opened a 
 Grrammar School in the city, and acquired a high reputation as a teacher ; 
 but in 1802, he was called to the respectable post of Principal of the Episco- 
 pal Academy at Cheshire, and entered' upon his duties there in the spring of 
 that year. This institution, in addition to the ordinary elementary instruc- 
 tion of our Academics, was designed to furnish (and for many years did 
 so) the means of some higher instruction to students intended for the Epis- 
 copal ministry, and to supply in some degree the want then existing of any 
 College or Seminary specially adapted to that object. He, for several 
 years, filled that station, for which, in most respects of scholarship, general 
 information, the power of communicating knowledge and inspiring a taste 
 for learning, he was eminently fitted ; though, in other respects, as probably 
 the art of government, and in cool judgment and prudence, less adapted 
 to usefulness. In 1806, he left Cheshire, and returned to New York, and 
 engaged again in the business of private classical instruction. Relinquish- 
 ing this occupation on account of failing health and advancing age, he went 
 back to Connecticut, where, without being regularly settled in a parish, 
 he ofiiciated in one or two small congregations. He died in New York 
 on the 6th of April, 1821, in the sixty-ninth year of his age. 
 
 Such is the outline of his life, as I gather it, partly from memory, and 
 partly from a note in Updike's agreeable volume of the " History of the 
 Episcopal Church in Narragansett." 
 
 Dr. Smith was a man of extensive and diversified learning, of an ardent 
 and fertile mind, a great and ready command of language, a flow of 
 thought, as well extemporaneously and in conversation as on paper. He had 
 too a lively fancy, which often gave an ornate and rhetorical character to 
 his sermons and to his conversation. In spite of his Saxon name, he tad 
 much of the Celtic ardour, such as old Buchanan calls the " perfervidum 
 ingenium Scotorum." 
 
 To these general qualifications for popularity and usefulness he added 
 deep religious feeling, unquestionable zeal and devotion to his duties, 
 whether in religious or secular instruction, and a frank, kind disposition. 
 Yet, unhappily, he was never successful in either sphere of labour, in any 
 proportion to his ability or acquirements. He was in fact every way want- 
 ing in knowledge of mankind, and in social prudence, so that he reminded 
 me more of the Parson Adams and Dominie Sampson of the great novelist, 
 than any man whom I have known in our practical American life. He 
 was, though an amiable man, yet as I have been told, quick tempered, and 
 his manners wanted the dignity and gravity which could command the res- 
 pect of the young and ignorant. His judgment was not equal to his quick- 
 ness of comprehension, and his opinions and language were often carried to 
 extremes. 
 
 He was a short, lively and quick motioned man, and his Scotch dialect 
 was very decided. His sermons, one or two of which I have heard, were 
 generally extemporaneous, as to language, full of matter, florid and 
 flowing in diction and animated in delivery. They must always have been 
 heard with interest and instruction by some at least of the more cultivated 
 part of his auditors. Indeed, judging from his printed writings and my 
 
WILLIAM SMITH 347 
 
 own recollections, his sermons were of the very character, which, joined to 
 physical advantages of voice, manner, and presence, gain a wide spread 
 reputation for many pulpit orators. But though animated, he was not 
 impressive, his voice and delivery were not in any way effective, and his 
 Scotch accent, I have heard said, often rendered him hardly intelligible to 
 part of his congregation. I do not myself recollect any such difficulty as 
 to his accent or pronunciation, but my own ear has been familiar from boy- 
 hood to that Doric dialect of our language. 
 
 I used to see Dr. Smith at my grandfather's, (Dr. William Samuel John- 
 son,) where, like Dominie Sampson, it was his delight, with the choice of 
 several chambers in a large old-fashioned country house, to have a bed 
 made for him in the library, that he might revel from early dawn among 
 the treasures of a library collected in England in the days of folio and 
 quarto learning. 
 
 Although the personal drawbacks, just referred to, were in the way of 
 Dr. Smith's attaining that popular reputation and social position which his 
 ability and acquirements would have otherwise gained for him, his talent 
 was not rendered useless or unprofitable, but brought forth much and last- 
 ing fruit. He doubtless contributed a good deal to raise the standard of 
 scholarship within his sphere of action, which was not a narrow one. His 
 stores of learning were always at the service of any one who wanted their 
 aid, and amongst the Episcopal Clergy of Connecticut in his day, who 
 were a worthy, painstaking and efficient body of men, but most of them 
 not highly educated, his learning and quick mind were constantly put in 
 requisition, sometimes for individual, sometimes for public, use. 
 
 His preparation qf one of the special Offices of the American Episcopal 
 Church is a striking example of this, and deserves commemoration. The 
 Common Prayer had been revised and set forth by the Greneral Convention, 
 without any form of an Office for the Induction or Institution of Ministers 
 on entering on the duties of the church or parish to which they were called. 
 This was thought to be a serious deficiency by the Diocesan Convention of 
 Connecticut, and they requested Dr. Smith to prepare a form of service. 
 This was prepared by him alone : it was of course in part compiled or trans- 
 lated from materials of acknowledged authority, but it still bears decided 
 marks of his style and cast of thought and opinion. And as a whole, the 
 service is substantially an original composition, there being no similar one 
 in the Church of England, where the Institution and Induction are distinct 
 legal and canonical forms, as signing the articles, taking legal possession 
 of the church edifice, &c., unaccompanied by any special religious service. 
 That prepared by Dr. Smith, and now used in this country, is remarkably 
 appropriate, solemn and impressive. This form was approved by the State 
 Convention, and recommended to the General Convention, by which it was 
 approved in 1804, and again set forth, with some slight alteration, in 1808. 
 
 Dr. Smith wrote a good deal for the press on various subjects — amongst 
 others was a controversy with Dr. Blatchford of Bridgeport, on the ques- 
 tion of Episcopacy. I have never seen it, but whatever were the merits 
 of the disputants, I am certain that, much as the subject has been dis- 
 cussed. Dr. Smith's part of it was not commonplace, and that he found 
 something new to say in his own peculiar manner. 
 
318 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 But his most remarkable and characteristic performance is his book on 
 Church Music, Chanting, and Metrical Psalmody. It is entitled " The 
 Reasonableness of setting forth the Praises of God, according to the use 
 of the Primitive Church with Historical Views of Metre Psalmody." It 
 was published in a duodecimo of about three hundred pages, New York, 
 1814, by T. and J. Swords, the estimable printers and publishers who were 
 then, for half a century, the chief publishers of the Episcopal Church in 
 this country, and to whose accurate press we also owe many of the most 
 important medical and scientific publications of that period. Dr. Smith's 
 little volume is now quite rare, and may soon become an American biblio- 
 graphical curiosity. This book, though full of curious learning and tech- 
 nical knowledge of Music, is written in a very popular style, always per- 
 spicuous and entertaining, sometimes sprightly and sometimes earnest, 
 animated and rhetorical. There are occasional passages of florid eloquence, 
 such as, in the mouth of a good speaker, would be very effective in a ser- 
 mon or popular lecture. His main object is to prove that the prose chant, 
 by its simplicity, dignity, and expression, is the true and only proper musi- 
 cal vehicle of scriptural psalmody, or of other passages of prayer, or 
 prayer from Sclripture, introduced and used as such in our public worship. 
 For tla.& ancient chants, and in different ages of the Christian Church, he 
 almost claims an inspired origin, tracing them back to the Hebrew Psalter 
 and the Temple Worship. In the course of these arguments, he ranges 
 familiarly from discussions on the Hebrew metres and classical prosody to 
 the literature and practice of modern music, interspersing here and there 
 a curious and ingenious, though probably over-refined, criticism on words 
 or phrases of the Greek Testament, involving ideas of vocal music, together 
 with much other singular and interesting matter. Throughout he has the 
 rare merit of making the whole of this mass of curious scholarship and 
 musical technicalities, quite interesting, and almost quite perspicuous even 
 to the unlearned or 'the unmusical reader. The power over the reader's 
 attention arises in great part from his ingenious and instructive matter, and 
 the intense earnestness with which the writer urges his opinions ;' in part 
 also from a certain singularity, and the entertaining manner in which he 
 pushes his opinions to the boldest extreme. Not content with amply vindi- 
 cating the power and merit of the prose chant, he denounces with unmiti- 
 gated hostility all metrical and rhyming psalmody, and its metre tunes, 
 specially including among them the psalmody of Tate and Brady, and 
 others used in his own Church. He maintains that whilst the chant, con- 
 veying the literal and unadulterated sense of inspired Scripture, has the 
 deepest impressiveness and devotional effect, rhyming- translations are of 
 necessity presumptuous and irreverent, diluting and even adulterating the 
 pure sense of the Word, and besides rarely fail of being sometimes mean, 
 or quaint, or trifling. He says that " there is no Divine promise to bless 
 the use of Holy Scripture in any other form than that of the original, or 
 of vernacular translations, but that, with measured feet and rhyming 
 cadences, &c., metrified Scriptures may tickle the ear, but are incapable 
 of meliorating the heart and affections." He considers that Scripture does 
 not authorize " the versifying of any part of the Divine contents, or the 
 assimilating the songs of Zion to those of the world, or even i\i^ fitting of 
 
"WILLIAM SMITH. 349 
 
 the Psalms of David to the tunes used in the Churches." Yet he does not 
 extend this proscription to the use in public worship of hymns of avowedly 
 human composition, " provided," says he, " they arc devout poetry, intelli- 
 gibly expressed, and in harmony with ' the faith once given to the saints.' " 
 In this spirit he commends the Methodist Collection, but bitterly denounces 
 Pope's parody (as he terms it) of the Lord's Prayer, which is found in 
 some collections. 
 
 In short, this little volume, with its various knowledge, its popular and 
 glowing style, and its very oddities, seems to me a book, that,, if it were 
 now first published, could not fail of making a popular sensation, whether 
 it made converts to its opinion or not. In its day, it had doubtless some 
 eifect in bringing chanting into more general use and favour, but its sale 
 was limited. Dr. Smith was not merely a theoretical musician. I have 
 understood that he was no mean vocal performer, that he built organs, and 
 that he compiled and published a volume of chants for public worship. 
 
 I trust that this imperfect sketch is sufficient to show that Dr. Smith, in 
 
 spite of eccentricities and imperfections of character, was a man of worth, 
 
 talent, and varied acquirement, whose memory should not be suffered to be 
 
 wholly lost. I cannot do for it, by any means, all that it deserves, and I 
 
 can only say, in the words of a language and a poet which he loved — 
 
 " His saltern accumulem donis et ftingar in ani 
 " Munere." 
 
 I am very truly yours. 
 
 G. C. YERPLANCK. 
 
 PHILO SHELTON. 
 
 1785—1825. 
 FROM THE REV. "WILLIAM SHELTON, D. D., 
 
 KECTOE or ST. PAUL's CHURCH, BCrFALO, N. Y. 
 
 BuFFAio, November 18, 1857. 
 
 My dear Sir : Instead of complying with the letter of your request by 
 writing for you a sketch of my venerated father, I would gladly put in 
 requisition the services of some other person, whose judgment might not be 
 suspected of having received a hue from filial affection. But on looking 
 around, I find that the last of the generation of my father's contemporaries 
 are gone ; and I cannot think of a single person who would be able to 
 render such a testimony concerning him as your request contemplates. 
 Under these circumstances, I have no alternative but to undertake the 
 delicate task of speaking of my own father : and I can at least give you 
 the material facts of his history, however my pen may falter in an attempt 
 to delineate his character. 
 
 Philo Shelton was born at Kipton, (now Huntington,) Conn., on the 
 6th of May, 1754. He was a descendant, in the third generation, from 
 Daniel Shelton, who settled in that township in 1680, and purchased an 
 extensive tract of land, a portion of which is still owned and occupied by 
 his descendants. It is believed that he was the first of the family in this 
 
350 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 country, who received a collegiate education, or entered professional life. 
 He graduated at Yale College in 1775, when he had just reached the age 
 of twentyone ; and immediately after he returned to his native place, deter- 
 mined to devote himself to the ministry in the Episcopal Church, his family^ 
 having always belonged to that Communion. If my memory serves me, 
 he prosecuted his theological studies under the Rev. Mr. Scovill,* of 
 Waterbury, and was for several years a lay reader, and during a part of the 
 time, waiting for the Consecration of Dr. Seabury, from whom he expected 
 to obtain Holy Orders. 
 
 On the 24th of February, 1785, a call was made out for my father from 
 three several parishes in the township of Eairfield, — namely, Fairfield, 
 North Fairfield, and Stratfield, with an understanding that his services in 
 each place should be proportioned to the number of members belonging to 
 the respective churches. Until he should be in Orders they agreed to pay 
 him twenty-eight shillings,- lawful money, for each day that he should 
 officiate; and after that time he was to receive "for his maintenance one 
 hundred pounds, lawful silver money, together with the use and improve- 
 ment of a piece of land lying in Fairfield, at a place called the Round 
 Hill, containing about eight acres." He accepted the call, and his salary 
 always remained the same. He was ordained Deacon on the 3d of August, 
 and Priest on the 16th of September, 1785. 
 
 As this was the first, so it was the only, scene of my father's ministerial 
 labours. He had the pleasure to see his parishes gradually increase, and 
 that of Stratfield grew into the borough of Bridgeport, in which a commo- 
 dious church edifice was in due time built, and many of the inhabitants 
 attained to a high degree of worldly prosperity. His course was an even 
 and noiseless one ; for though he was always occupied in his appropriate 
 work, and laboured with great efficiency withal, yet his influence for the 
 most part operated silently, and was often felt most where he was least 
 thought of. Never seeking promotion to public places, he was yet ever 
 ready to meet whatever public claims were made upon him. He was some- 
 times a delegate to the General Convention, and always a member of the 
 Standing Committee of the Diocese. He was uniformly disposed to keep 
 aloof from the strife of politics. In his youth his sympathies, in common 
 with those of his brethren generally, were with the Mother Country ; and 
 
 • The Rev. James Scotill was a native of Waterbury, Conn., waa graduated at Tale 
 College In 17S7, and received the degree of Master of Arts from King's (Columbia) College 
 in 1761. In 1759 he became the Missionary of the Society for Propagating the Gospel in 
 Foreign Parts, in his native town. In the early part of his ministry, he officiated half of 
 the time at Waterbury, and divided the other half between New Cambridge (now Bristol) and 
 Northbury (now Plymouth). In 1764 or 66, a now church was built at Westbury, (now 
 Watertown,) in consequence of which Mr. Soovill's services were in part withdrawn from New 
 Cambridge and Northbury, and bestowed upon the new congregation. In 1771, such had been the 
 increase of his parishes that it was unanimously agreed to call another clergyman; and, accord- 
 ingly, Mr. Scovill gave up Now Cambridge and Northbury to a successor, and confined his ser- 
 vices to Waterbury and Westbury. AVhen the War of the K evolution came on, though Mr. 
 Scovill's sympathies were with the mother country, he behaved with so much prudence aud 
 moderation that he escaped every thing like personal indignity. At the close of the War, he 
 received notice from the Venerable Society, that they could not, in consistency with their char- 
 tor, any longer continue salaries to Missionaries in this country, and at the same time an offer 
 of a handsome afldition to his income, provided he would remove to the Province of New 
 Brunswick. Mr. S. wns reluctant to leave this first field of his labours, and offered to remain, 
 provided the salary whidh he had previously received could be continued to him. But as that 
 offer was rejected, and he had a family to provide for, he felt constrained to remove to New 
 Brunswick ; though, for the first three years, he spent his summers only with his new parish, 
 and his winters in Waterbury, officiating as usual. He died in the year 1809. 
 
PHILO SIIELTON. 351 
 
 this circumstance no doubt contributed to keep him out of the pale of 
 political interests in subsequent life. And yet when the Episcopal Church 
 in Connecticut petitioned the Legislature in vain, as she did, for a series 
 of years, for a Charter to a College, he, with others of his brethren, pro- 
 posed a union with a political party, then in a minority, to secure what he 
 regarded a just right. And the first fruit of this Union was the Charter 
 of Trinity College, Hartford. He was one of a small number of clergy- 
 men who decided on this measure, and were instrumental of carrying it 
 into effect ; and it resulted in a change in the politics of the State which 
 has never yet been reversed. 
 
 His latter days were embittered by severe trials, — such as put his con- 
 fidence in the providence of God to a severe test, but he sustained himself 
 under them in the dignity of Christian resignation, calmly waiting all the 
 days of his appointed time till his change should come. He entered into 
 his rest on the 22d of February, 1825, aged seventy years. He was buried 
 under the chancel of the old -church at Fairfield, which he had served for 
 forty years. The congregation erected a handsome monument to his mem- 
 ory, which, however, was afterwards destroyed, ,with the building that con- 
 tained it, by fire. His remains were then removed and placed beside those 
 of his venerable and sainted wife, who had been his best counsellor for 
 nearly half a century. A monumental marble marks ^he place of his 
 grave, and there is another in the wall of the church at Bridgeport, — both 
 of them, bearing an affectionate testimony to his Christian worth and min- 
 isterial fidelity. 
 
 My father, I may safely say, was distinguished for simplicity, integrity, 
 and an honest and earnest devotion to the interests of pure and undefiled 
 religion. He was both by education and conviction a thorough Episco- 
 palian. His Theology was strictly in accordance with the Book of Common 
 Prayer, as he believed it was legitimately interpreted, and he was decidedly 
 averse to the peculiar dogmas of Calvinism. He believed in the Divinely 
 constituted Church ; believed the Church in America to be a daughter of 
 the Church in England ; believed in the unbroken succession of that 
 Church through her Bishops from the Apostles' days ; believed in the spirit- 
 ual efficacy of the Sacraments, and in the Divinity of Christ, by whose 
 sacrifice the sins of men were atoned . for. These and other kindred doc- 
 trines he taught as essential to the well-being of the Christian Keligion. 
 
 As his heart was firmly set upon the great objects of the ministry, so 
 he was ever intent upon their accomplishment, as well in private as in 
 public. He mingled with his people with a kindly, affectionate, and yet dig- 
 nified, freedom, always endeavouring to render his intercourse with them in 
 some way subservient to their higher interests ; and his fidelity was met 
 with corresponding testimonies of regard and approbation. They not only 
 revered him as a minister, but looked up to him with theaffectionate confi- 
 dence due to a tried and devoted friend. 
 
 Though he had only a moderate income, he was given to hospitality, and 
 had always a cordial welcome ready for any brother minister or other friend 
 who might call upon him. Of the neighbouring ministers with whom he was 
 in the most intimate relations, I may mention the Kev. Ashbel Baldwin, 
 then of Stratford ; and as you intimate a wish that I should say something 
 
352 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 concerning him, I cheerfully subjoin the following facts and recollections, 
 though you will bear in mind that the latter are those of one who was but 
 just coming upon the stage, as he was passing off. 
 
 AsHBEL Baldwin, son of Isaac Baldwin, Esq., was born at Litchfield, 
 March 7, 1757, and was graduated at Yale College in 1776. Soon after 
 leaving College, he received an appointment in the Continental army which 
 he held for some time, and which proved of great importance to him in his 
 latter years in securing to him a pension, when he had little, if any, other 
 means of subsistence. He was married to Clarissa, eldest daughter of 
 Mr. Samuel Johnson of Guilford, and grand-niece of the Kev. Dr: John- 
 son, of Stratford. He was ordained Deacon, August 3, and Priest, Sep- 
 tember 18, 1785, by Bishop Seabury, and was immediately called to the 
 Rectorship of St. Michael's Church in his native placet 
 
 In 1793, he became the Eector of Christ Church, Stratford, and remained 
 there until 1824. On leaving Stratford, he officiated at Wallingford seve- 
 ral years, and for a short time at Meriden, North Haven, and Oxford, until 
 1832, when he became disabled by age for any active duty. He died at 
 Rochester, N. Y., in 1846, in the eighty-ninth year of his age. 
 
 I remember that his voice was very clear and loud, and it seemed the 
 louder, coming as it did from one who was considerably under size. He 
 walked haltingly^, in consequence of one leg being shorter than the other. 
 He abounded. in anecdotes, and he evidently had a great relish for them in 
 the conversation of other people. His kind and affable manners and social 
 habits rendered him a welcome guest at the tables of his more wealthy 
 parishioners, and he had the power of accommodating himself with equal 
 facility to those in the opposite extremes of society. 
 
 Mr. Baldwin was long a member of the Standing Committee of the Dio- 
 cese, was delegate to the General Convention, Secretary of the Diocesan 
 Convention for many years, and several times Secretary of the General 
 Convention. His uncommon self-possession and promptness in giving 
 expression to his opinions, gave him great advantage in a deliberative assem- 
 bly over many of his brethren who were not inferior to him in good judg- 
 ment or in general ability. 
 
 But these venerable men have passed away, and scarcely any memorial 
 of them now remains, except as the results of their labours have been 
 silently wrought into the general structure of society. They did good ser- 
 vice for the Church while they -lived, and some of the institutions whose 
 benefits we enjoy, especially Trinity College, are the fruits of their enlight- 
 ened Christian public spirit. Let the men of the present generation, as 
 they have superior advantages, fulfil their mission, if they can, better than 
 those who have preceded them ; but let the time never come when our 
 earnest, self-sacrificing and worthy fathers shall not be held in grateful 
 and cherished remembrance. 
 
 I am very sincerely 
 
 And truly your friend, 
 
 WILLIAM SHELTON. 
 
JOSEPH GEOVE JOHN BEND. 353 
 
 JOSEPH GROVE JOHN BEND, D. D. 
 
 1787—1812. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ETHAN ALLEN, D. D. 
 
 Baltimore, December 8, 1857. 
 
 My dear Sir : The short notice which I am about to furnish you of the 
 Eev. Dr. Bend, is derived partly from St. Paul's Records and his own let- 
 ters, but mostly from Hugh Davy Evans, LL. D., who was one of the 
 young men under his ministry, and well remembers him. I ajjplied to him 
 for some reminiscences of his old pastor, which he most cheerfully furnished, 
 assuring me of the pleasure it gave him, — having derived great and lasting 
 benefits from his ministry. He deems him one who is well entitled to a 
 place in your invaluable work. 
 
 Joseph Grove John Bend was born in the city of New York, about 
 the year 1762. Whether his parents were then residents, or only visitors, 
 in that city. I have not been able to ascertain. Afterwards, however, they 
 resided on the Island of Barbadoes. There Joseph, their only son, received 
 an excellent commercial education, as well as a good classical one, and was, 
 for some time, in a counting house. He was a superior book-keeper and 
 accountant. And both his parish and the Diocese of Maryland subse- 
 quently received great advantage from the habits of regularity and system 
 connected with those acquirements. 
 
 It is not known at what time he returned to this country, or what cir- 
 cumstances led him to cast in his lot with the ministry of the American 
 Church. But in July, 1787, at the first ordination ever held in the Diocese 
 of New York, he was ordained Deacon, by Bishop Provoost, at the same 
 time with Mr. Richard Channing Moore, subsequently Bishop of Virginia. 
 
 On the 3d of December following his ordination, he was elected Assis- 
 tant Minister of the United Churches of Christ Church and St. Peter's, 
 Philadelphia, of which Bishop White was then Rector. In 1789, young 
 as he then was, he was appointed one of the delegates of the Diocese of 
 Pennsylvania to the General Convention of the Episcopal Church, during 
 which was completed its independent organization in the United States. 
 
 On the 17th of June, 1791, Mr. Bend was elected the Rector of St.. 
 Paul's Church, in Baltimore. He accepted the place; and the Vestry at 
 Philadelphia, in receiving and accepting his resignation, rendered a high, 
 testimony to his character and services, while in their connection ; in which 
 also the Rector cordially concurred ; and both united in expressing their 
 kindest wishes for his future prosperity. He was the first Rector of St. 
 Paul's Church, who had received ordination in this country. On the day 
 after his election, he took his seat in the Diocesan Convention, then in ses- 
 sion, and was made a member of the Standing Committee — a fact which 
 shows somewhat the appreciation of his merits by that body. 
 
 Such was the success of his ministry that, in 1796, a second church was 
 completed under his charge, — namely, Christ Church, and an Associate 
 Rector appointed. In 1800, an institution for the maintenance and edu- 
 
 VoL. V. 45 
 
354 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 cation of poor female children was established in his parish, which still 
 exists. 
 
 In 1800, Mr. Bend received the honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity. 
 In the following year, he was called to consign to the grave his wife, who 
 left him with two sons and one daughter, none of whom are now living. 
 She was a native of New Jersey, and connected with several distinguished 
 families there. Five years after, he married Mrs. Claypole, whose maiden 
 name was Polli. She survived him many years, but left no children. 
 
 In 1802, St. Peter's Church was built, and had its own Rector ; and in 
 1808, Trinity Church ; and yet in 1811, in the first recorded Report of his 
 parish to the Convention, Dr. Bend states the number of adults of his con- 
 gregation to be 1015, and communicants 165, being more than double the 
 number which he found at his first coming here. Two new organs, a chime 
 of bells, and two new burying-grounds had been purchased, and an addi- 
 tional parsonage and charity school-house had been erected. 
 
 About this time, Dr. Bend, with some others, formed a Society for pro- 
 moting Vaccination generally, and was also very earnestly and industriously 
 engaged in the Book Society of the Diocese, which he had been mainly 
 instrumental in getting up. He was also one of the most active founders 
 of the Baltimore Library, and Baltimore General Dispensary, which still 
 exist. 
 
 He died September 13, 1812, in the fiftieth year of his age. Over his 
 grave the Vestry placed an imposing monument, at an expense of three 
 hundred and fifty dollars. 
 
 The estimation in which Dr. Bend was held in the Diocese is shown by 
 his being always a member of the Standing Committee ; always a delegate 
 to the General Convention ; always the Secretary of the Diocesan Conven- 
 tion ; always a member of its most important Committees — I say always, 
 for the exceptions are too few to notice ; and he was far more than any 
 other, the confidential adviser of his Bishop. The Diocese of Maryland 
 indeed owes a debt to his memory, which should secure to his name a per- 
 petual remembrance. 
 
 In his family — he taught his children himself, devoting to their instruc- 
 tion especially the time employed in making his daily teilet. During his 
 life time, they never went to a school. 
 
 He was an eminently punctual and economical administrator of both time 
 and money ; though he never spared either in the service of the Church, 
 of the poor, or of a friend. One of his family rules was that there should 
 be a pot of soup made every day, particularly in the winter ; and after 
 being partaken of by the members of his family, the remainder should be 
 distributed to the poor. 
 
 In his parish he was indefatigable. He kept a register containing the 
 names of all the members of his congregation, and visited each in turn, 
 making a certain number of visits every day. For that period, he was 
 remarkable for the number of his week-day public services. 
 
 His theological opinions were probably not very different from those of 
 his friend Bishop White, though the exclusive claims of his Church were more 
 decidedly afiirmed by him. Indeed he is said to have been the leader of 
 .the then High Church party, both in the Diocese and General Convention. 
 
JOSEPH GROVE JOHN BEND. 3gg 
 
 He published two Funeral Sermons, and his Sermon at his Inauguration 
 as Rector of St. Paul's ; and these are the only publications of his known 
 to exist. But of his autograph letters to Bishops Claggett, Kemp, and 
 others, in his beautiful business-like style of penmanship there exist hun- 
 dreds in the archives of the Diocese, showing, among other things, his 
 industry and interest as Treasurer of the Diocese, and Visiter of the Dis- 
 trict committed to his care. 
 
 Be pleased to accept my sincere regards. 
 
 And believe me yours, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
 SLATOR CLAY. 
 
 1787—1821. 
 
 FROM THE REV. JEHU C. CLAY, D. D. 
 
 Philadelphia, November 17, 1857. 
 My dear Sir : In compliance with your request, I send you the following 
 sketch of the life and character of my venerated father. 
 
 SlatoB Clat, a son of Slator and Ann Clay, was born in Newcastle, 
 De., October 1, 1754. His mother was a daughter of Jehu Curtis, who 
 held the several offices of Speaker of the Assembly in Delaware, Judge 
 of the Supreme Court, and Treasurer and Trustee of the Loan Office, and 
 whose remains lie in the church-yard at Newcastle, where he resided, with 
 an inscription on the stone that covers them, written by Dr. Franklin. 
 
 When quite a young man, he studied the profession of the Law ; but 
 soon after he was admitted to practice, — about the close of 1779 or the 
 beginning of 1780, — he was induced by the Captain of a vessel, who was 
 his friend, to accompany him to the West Indies on a voyage which he 
 expected would be of but short duration. But, at the time the voyage was 
 taken, the Revolutionary war was in progress, and the vessel in which they 
 sailed was captured by a British privateer, and my father taken to the 
 Island of Antigua, where he was put on shore with but one piece of money 
 in his pocket. Soon, however, an opportunity offered for his taking pas- 
 sage in a vessel for New York, at that time in possession of the British. 
 After leaving the Island, one of the crew, an Italian, proposed to my 
 father and some others to unite in seizing and taking possession of the ves- 
 sel. My father secretly informed the Captain of what was in contempla- 
 tion, and the ringleader, and I think some few others, who were suspected 
 of favouring the design, were at once arrested and placed in close confine- 
 ment. The vessel, however, had not been long at sea before she was taken 
 by an American privateer. The Italian had threatened my father that if 
 they should be taken by an American vessel, and he be thus liberated, his 
 first act should be to take his life. This my father supposed he would now 
 do ; and sitting on the deck, when the Americans, who had now charge of 
 the vessel, released the prisoners, the Italian rushed forward, with an 
 uplifted deadly weapon, with the apparent intention of fulfilling his avowed 
 
356 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 horrible purpose. But he seemed not to have the power to strike, and in 
 a few moments withdrew his arm. This man became afterwards so changed 
 in his feelings towards my father, as to ask him to take charge of his 
 trunk until he should be able to send for it. Soon after the vessel became 
 a prize to the Americans, and when off Cape Hatteras, a severe storm 
 came on, and she was driven towards that dangerous coast. The waves 
 were breaking over the rocks directly ahead of the vessel, and a man was 
 standing with an axe to cut away the mast as soon as she should strike, 
 when, in an jnstant, while all were expecting to be engulfed by the waves, 
 the wind shifted, and they were driven out to sea. But the vessel did not 
 escape. She was wrecked on the rocks of Bermuda, where my father 
 landed in safety. 
 
 As there was little prospect of his being able soon to get away from the 
 Island, he opened a school, and for six years was engaged there as a 
 teacher of youth. The events of his late voyage had produced in his mind 
 impressions of seriousness, and, becoming acquainted on the Island with an 
 excellent Presbyterian clergyman, (the late Dr. Muir of Alexandria,) he 
 revealed to him freely the state of his mind, and was thus led onward in 
 the path which had already opened to his view. It was not long before 
 these impressions ripened into a desire to devote himself to the Lord in 
 the work of the ministry. He made many warm and attached friends dur- 
 ing his residence among the people of Bermuda. They encouraged him in 
 his wish to enter the ministry, and proposed that he should go and receive 
 Orders at the hands of the Bishop of London, and then return and settle 
 among them as their pastor. The necessary documents for the accomplish- 
 ment of this purpose were prepared, and every thing was ready for his 
 departure, when he heard that measures were in progress for the Conse- 
 cration of Dr. White of Philadelphia, as Bishop of Pennsylvania; and, 
 preferring to spend his life in his native land to remaining in Bermuda, — 
 much as he admired and loved the people there, he took passage for Phila- 
 delphia, where he arrived sometime in the year 1786. On the 3d of 
 December of that year, he was married, by the Rev. Dr. Collin of Phila- 
 > delphia, to Mrs. Hannah Hughes, a widow, by whom he had four children, — 
 a daughter and three sons. On the 23d of December, 1787, he was 
 ordained, in Christ Church, Philadelphia, to the Order of Deacons, by 
 Bishop White, who, the beginning of this year, had been consecrated in 
 England, and on the 17th of February following, was, in St. Peter's 
 Church, ordained to the Order of Priests. 
 
 My father at once took up his residence in Upper Merion, near Norris- 
 town, Montgomery County, Pa., fifteen miles from Philadelphia, where he 
 commenced his ministerial labours, as Rector of St. James' Church, Per- 
 kiomen, erected in 1721, in the same county; St. Peter's, Great Valley, 
 Chester County ; and St. David's, Radnor, built in 1713 ; and also as 
 Assistant Minister of Christ Church, Upper Merion, — the last mentioned 
 church being one of the three Swedish churches under the Rectorship of 
 the Rev. Dr. Collin of Philadelphia. 
 
 The scarcity of Episcopal Clergymen, at the time my father was ordained, 
 was the reason why he felt himself called upon to divide so much his 
 labours, and officiate at so many different churches. 
 
SLATOR CLAY. 357 
 
 In July, 1799, he removed from Upper Merion to his church at Per- 
 kiomen, where was a parsonage recently built for him, and a glebe of 
 some thirty acres, his labours being still distributed as before, except that 
 he officiated less frequently at Radnor, on account of the increased 
 distance, and gave some portion of his time to St. Thomas' Church, 
 Whitemarsh. 
 
 While my father was labouring in the churches above mentioned, or 
 about the year 1810, he received a call to Alexandria in Virginia. But 
 he preferred the retirement and quiet of the country to the busy scenes of 
 a, large town or city, and therefore declined the call. Where he began his 
 liiinlsterial labours, there he continued them up to the time of his death, 
 which took place on the 25th of September, 1821. 
 
 There are few clergymen who have been held in more honour and esteem 
 by their congregations than my father. His earnest and fervent piety 
 no one doubted : for it shone forth in his whole walk and conversation. 
 All who listened to his preaching, — and his churches, whenever the weather 
 permitted, were always crowded, — felt that they were receiving instruction 
 from one whose life was an exemplification of the truths which he taught. 
 He embraced in all their fulness the doctrines of the Cross, and the great 
 subject of all his preaching was " Jesus Christ and Him crucified." He 
 had the most lowly conceptions of human sufficiency in the work of salva- 
 tion, and the most exalted conceptions of the sufficiency of Christ. In 
 the pulpit his action was plain and natural, his voice agreeable, and his 
 whole manner earnest and impressive. The illness which terminated in his 
 death was of but a few days' continuance, and at the age of sixty-seven 
 years he closed a life of faith on earth, in a sure hope of entering on a life 
 of glory in eternity. 
 
 In stature my father was about five feet, eight inches, of a slender and 
 delicate frame, with eyes of a hazel colour, and a benign and interesting 
 countenance. In manners he was reserved towards strangers, but affable 
 and pleasant in the presence of his friends. When a young man, he was 
 proud and high tempered ; but, under the influence of God's renewing 
 grace, he became as humble as a child, and in his disposition most gentle 
 and amiable. 
 
 My father had an elder brother, Robert, who was a clergyman of the 
 Episcopal Church. He was born, October 18, 1749 ; was in early life 
 connected with an eminent mercantile house in this city; was ordained by 
 Bishop White about the year 1787 ; was for thirty-six years Rector of the 
 Church at Newcastle ; and died in December, 1831. He was a fine reader 
 of the Church Service, and sustained an unblemished reputation. He was 
 never married. 
 
 Very faithfully your friend and brother, 
 
 J. C. CLAY. 
 
358 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 TILLOTSON BRONSON, D. D * 
 
 1787—1826. 
 
 TiLLOTSON Beonson, the son of Amos and Armar (Blakeslee) Bronson, 
 was born at Plymoutli, Conn., in the year 1762. His father was a respect- 
 able farmer, a man of vigorous mind, well acquainted with the doctrines 
 of the Bible, and an exemplary member of the Episcopal Church. His 
 earlier years were spent upon his father's farm ; but even then his taste 
 for science began to be developed, and his leisure moments were faithfully 
 devoted to the perusal of the few books which casually came in his way. 
 
 In the autumn of 1780, he commenced the study of the languages under 
 the instruction of the Bev. John Trumbull, t the Congregational minister 
 of Watertown, with a view to entering College. During the time that he 
 was prosecuting his preparatory studies, he taught a school at Waterbury, 
 where he made so favourable an impression that, many years after, when 
 the church in that town became vacant, he was immediately, and it is 
 believed unanimously, called to the Kectorship. 
 
 He entered the Freshman class at Yale College in 1782, and graduated 
 in 1786 ; having spent the summer previous to his graduation in teaching 
 a school at New Milford, Conn. His pecuniary circumstances were straitened, 
 and he resorted to teaching as a matter of necessity. He sustained a high 
 reputation throughout his College course for talents, diligence, and exem- 
 plary deportment. Soon after he left College, he was admitted a candidate 
 for Holy Orders by Bishop Seabury. His theological studies were prose- 
 cuted chiefly under the direction of the Rev. (afterwards Dr.) Richard 
 Mansfield of Derby, though they were concluded under the immediate 
 superintendence of the Bishop. 
 
 He was ordained Deacon by Bishop Seabury, in Christ Church, Derby, 
 on the 21st of September, 1787. In October following, he was called to 
 officiate in the churches in Stratford, Vt., and in Hanover, N. H. Ho 
 returned to Connecticut in the early part of the year 1788 ; and on the 
 25th of February, was admitted by the same Bishop to the Holy Order of 
 Priests, in St. James' Church, New London ; and was, at the same time, 
 appointed, in the form then used, to the Rectorship of the parishes men- 
 tioned above. He, however, resigned this charge in October following. 
 In the spring of 1792, he went to Boston, and was soon after called to sup- 
 ply the place of the Rev. Mr. Montague,^ Rector of Christ Church in that 
 
 * Calendar, 186i. — MS. from Isaac Bronsonj Esq. 
 
 t John TKUjfBnLL was a descendant of Jiidah Trumbull, who came from England in 1645 
 and settled in Ipswich, Mass. He was born in Westbnry, (now Watertown,) Conn., April 23* 
 1715 ; was graduated at Yale College in 1T35 ; was settled as Pastor of the Congregational 
 Church in his native place, where he died December 13, 1787, in the seventy-third year of his 
 age, and the forty-eighth of his ministry. He was a Fellow of Yale College from 1772 till his 
 death. He was married in 1744 to Sarah, daughter of the Eev. Samuel Whitman, of Farming- 
 ton, and was the father of John Trumbull, author of McFingall. He is represented as having 
 been an uncommonly amiable and accomplished man, a devout Christian, and a highly respect- 
 able Minister of the Gospel. 
 
 t William Montague was graduated at Dartmouth College in 1784. In 1786, he was 
 employed, on trial, as lay reader, in Christ Church, Boston, for six months. At the expiration 
 of this term, the engagement was renewed. In June, 1787, at the request of the congregation, 
 he obtained Holy Orders, and continued his services with some intenuptions, till May, 1792, 
 when he declined officiating any longer as their minister. He died in 1833. 
 
TILLOTSON BEONSON. 359 
 
 town, during his absence on a transatlantic tour. In the spring of 1793, 
 he again returned to Connecticut, and in the autumn of the same year was 
 settled over the churches at Hebron, Chatham, and Middle Haddam. In 
 these parishes he was extensively useful ; and he was accustomed to recur 
 to this period of his ministry ever after with grateful recollections. 
 
 In the year 1795, he was called to the Rectorship of St. John's Church, 
 Waterbury. Here he remained about ten years, and, during the whole 
 time, the parish was in a united and prosperous condition, and many 
 believed themselves savingly benefitted by his ministrations. Several cir- 
 cumstances occurred to render his removal from Waterbury expedient ; 
 particularly his appointment to conduct the Churchman's Magazine, which 
 was then published at New Haven. He, accordingly, resigned his Rector- 
 ship in the spring of 1805, and immediately removed to that city. After 
 having had charge of the Magazine between two and three years, it was 
 thought desirable, owing to some peculiar circumstances, that it should be 
 removed to the city of New York ; and with that event his connection with 
 the work terminated. His labours in this field were highly appreciated, 
 and the volumes which he edited are still regarded as creditable alike to 
 his talents and his learning. 
 
 Towards the close of the year 1805, he was elected, without opposition, 
 by the Protestant Episcopal Convention of Connecticut, to the office of 
 Principal of the Episcopal Academy at Cheshire ; whereupon, he removed 
 to Cheshire, and entered immediately on the duties of his office. He found 
 the Academy in a depressed condition ; but it gradually rose under his 
 able and faithful superintendence and management, until it became one of 
 the most respectable institutions of the kind in the country. A consider- 
 able number completed their classical course here ; and many of those who 
 were designed for the ministry, remained and availed themselves of his 
 instruction in the different branches of their theological education. 
 
 He was honoured with the Degree of Doctor of Divinity from Brown 
 University in 1813. 
 
 He enjoyed almost uninterrupted health until about a year and a half 
 previous to his death. The disease which then overtook him was the stone; 
 which, though it subjected him to severe paroxysms of pain, did not, for 
 some time, materially interrupt the discharge of his duties. He had suf- 
 fered more than a year before the nature of his disease was fully ascer- 
 tained ; but at length he could not but be sensible that it was making rapid 
 inroads upon his vigorous constitution, and he seemed convinced that the 
 time of his departure was at hand. The Churchman's Magazine had a 
 little before this been revived the second time, and he had again under- 
 taken the duties of editor ; and, though he was a constant sufferer, and 
 had no reason to expect any relief until death should bring it, he still con- 
 tinued to prepare and arrange the matter for the Magazine, besides attend- 
 ing to his accustomed duties in the Academy. 
 
 On the 1st of June, 1826, he found his strength so much wasted that. 
 he felt constrained to address to the Convention a letter, declining a. 
 re-election as a member of their Standing Committee, — an office which he' 
 had held for the twenty preceding years. After this he continued gradu- 
 ally to decline till the 15th of August, when his disease took on a more- 
 
360 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 aggrarated form, thus betokening the near approach of death. A paralytic 
 shock quickly ensued, that prostrated at once the powers of his body and 
 his mind. This was succeeded by another similar attack about the 1st of 
 September ; on the 4th he became insensible, and on the 6th he died, in 
 the sixty-fifth year of his age, and the twenty-first of his Principalship of 
 the Academy. So long as his reason was continued to him, his mind was 
 clear and tranquil in respect to the future, and he expressed himself ready 
 to depart and be with Christ. An appropriate Discourse was delivered at 
 his Funeral by the Rev. B. Gr. Noble. 
 
 Dr. Bronson received many testimonies of public respect. He was 
 selected by the Standing Committee to preach the Sermon at the Opening 
 of the Convention which was called soon after the death of Bishop Jarvis. 
 He was again appointed, as Chairman of the Standing Committee, to deliver 
 the Address in behalf of the Convention, recognising the E,t. Rev. Dr. 
 Brownell as their Diocesan. And on both occasions he acquitted himself 
 with great dignity and ability. He was very often honoured with the 
 appointment of delegate to the General Convention. The ofiice of Trustee 
 of the Episcopal Academy of Cheshire was held by him almost from its 
 commencement ; and, at the time of his death, he was a Trustee of the 
 General Theological Seminary, and of Washington College. 
 
 He was married on the 9th of November, 1797, to Hannah, daughter of 
 Hezekiah Thompson, of Woodbury, Conn. She died at Cheshire, on the 
 28th of February, 1808. He was afterwards married to Polly Hotchkiss, 
 of Hampden, Conn., who died on the 26th of September, 1826. By the 
 first marriage he had four children ; by the second, two. One of his sons 
 (by the first marriage) was for a while a member of Kenyon College, with 
 the expectation of entering the ministry ; but was compelled by ill health 
 not only to leave College, but to relinquish the prospect of engaging in his 
 chosen profession, and is now (1855) engaged in teaching. 
 
 FROM THE HON. JOHN A. FOOT, 
 
 or CLEVELAND, OHIO. 
 
 Cheshike, Conn., July 5, 1855. 
 
 Dear Sir: I am detained here by the illness of my son, and feel ill prepared to 
 fulfil the promise I made, some time since, to give you some of my recollections 
 of the late Dr. Tillotson Bronson — nevertheless I will make the attempt. 
 
 My parents removed to this place in the spring of the year 1813. I was then 
 in my tenth year; and I resided here, with the exception of the time I spent in 
 pursuing my collegiate and professional studies, until the period of Dr. Bron- 
 son's death. I mention this that you may know what opportunities I had of 
 becoming acquainted with his character. 
 
 The Doctor must have been, I think, nearly six feet in height; was rather 
 portly, and when he appeared in the street, enveloped, as he was in winter, in a 
 dark cloak, or at other seasons, clad in a plain, black suit, his appearance was 
 decidedly commanding. I always supposed, however, that he was indebted to 
 his devoted family for whatever of apj9eara«ce there was in his favour; for the 
 slightest intercourse with him would convince any one that he was entirely care- 
 less of personal appearance. His manners were perfectly simple — perhaps, 
 however, a more correct impression would be conveyed by saying that he seemed 
 so engrossed in thought and study, as to be careless of manners. And he was 
 
TILLOTSOX BROXSON. 3g]^ 
 
 sometimes regarded by the fastidious, as I have beer, informed, as even unman- 
 nerly. During the week, excepting as he passed to and fro, I thinli he spent 
 nearly all his available time either in his study, or in attending to his duties in the 
 Academy. He never seemed to me to indulge in, or to require, to any great 
 extent, the ordinary recreations of other men. There was a zest in study, in 
 thought, and in reading, to him, which preserved health, kept up a flow and 
 exuberance of spirits, and seemed almost to supersede the necessity of any more 
 fonual relaxation. " Still new beauties do I see, and still increasing light," 
 seemed always to be true of him, not merely in reference to his own studies, but 
 also in the matter of ordinary recitations — the fine passages alternately bringing 
 out his tears or his hearty laugh, .as his sympathy or his humour was appealed 
 to. Particuliirly was all this true when he found a student appreciating the 
 beauties of the author he was studying, or correctly rendering a diiBcult pas- 
 sage. Towards the close of his life, he remarked to me that his interest in 
 study was diminishing, and I thought it seemed a sad reflection to him. 
 
 You will conclude from what 1 have already said that he was an accomplished 
 and excellent teacher for those who were disposed to improve their advantages. 
 A large number of the prominent Clergy of the Protestant Episcopal Church 
 finished their education under him. And from .among those who were at the 
 Academy with me, there are two who stand at the head of our Bar at Cleveland, 
 and who would have the same place at any Bar in our country. 
 
 I am bound to say that, with all his excellent qualities as a teacher, I think he 
 would have accomplished more if he had exercised a more vigorous discipline. In 
 his exuberant kindness and boundless love of study, he was easily led to believe 
 that all liis pupils would be faithful and studious; and from these causes, as well as 
 from the fact that he was very near-sighted, the roguish and lazy boys were full of 
 tlieir pranks, and proportionally neglectful of their studies. But we all loved 
 and respected him. There seemed to be not a particle of harshness or bitterness 
 in his constitution; and though usually alone, and engrossed by his books or 
 thoughts when not surrounded by his students, yet every thing indicated his 
 deep interest in the happiness of others. 
 
 I remember one notable exception to the remark I have just made in respect 
 to Dr. Bronson; and it is the only exception of which I ever had any knowledge. 
 As I entered the school-room one afternoon I found the Doctor absent, and the 
 scholars intensely excited. I soon learned that some boy had caused a torpedo 
 to explode under our teacher's chair, and that he was then in the other depart- 
 ment for the purpose of discovering the offender. He quickly returned and 
 inflicted severe punishment, and all mischief was ever after carried on in a deci- 
 dedly less noisy manner. 
 
 During Dr. Bronson's connection with the Academy, there was a horse-jockey 
 living at one of the hotels in the village, whose sharpness at a bargain had made 
 
 him notorious throughout the whole region. His name was Simeon C . One 
 
 of the boys at the school, after having read a Latin sentence, expressive of as 
 much surprise as if a certain man should be deceived, gave the somewhat liberal 
 rendering — "as if Sim should be cheated in a horse trade," to the great satis- 
 faction of tlie Doctor, who saw at once that the boy had got the idea as well as 
 naively expressed it. 
 
 In ren-ard to Dr. Bronson's character as a preacher, I cannot say much from 
 actual knowledge, as, my father's family being of the Puritan stock, I was not 
 accustomed to hear him. My impression is, however, that, while he was capable 
 of writing an excellent sermon, his manner of delivery was not particularly 
 attractive. I have more than once heard that, at an Episcopal Convention, 
 where the regularly appointed preacher had failed to attend, and there was no 
 other present who was prepared to preach, one of the clergy, who was a good rhe- 
 torician, borrowed the sermon that the Doctor had preached in a preceding year. 
 
 Vol. V. 46 
 
£52 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and preached it over again, with great eclat, and without the least suspicion being 
 awakened that it was an old sermon; until, when they came to ask a copy of it 
 for the press, the preacher told them they must ask Dr. Bronson about that, as 
 he had written it, and he alone had a right to say whether it should be pub- 
 lished. I am inclined to think that the Doctor felt that it was rather his mission 
 to train others for the pulpit, than to shine there himself. There was another 
 difSculty in the way of his success in this department, growing out of the 
 extreme tenderness of his feelings. He could not read aloud the story of 
 Joseph without entirely breaking down, when he came to the passage, — " I am 
 Joseph, your brother, whom ye sold into Egypt;" and the same interesting weak- 
 ness would always exhibit itself under similar circumstances. 
 
 I remember an anecdote illustrative of the Doctor's remarkable abstractedness. 
 He was, as I have been credibly informed, once seen walking through the streets 
 in a violent thunder storm, with his umbrella raised in his hand, but not opened 
 or spread, and he entirely unconscious of his mistake, though thoroughly 
 drenched. 
 
 You may well conclude that I regard the subject of this letter as having been 
 a much more than common man, and one whose memory deserves to be per- 
 petuated; and I only regret that I cannot do more in aid of your praiseworthy 
 object. 
 
 Very truly and respectfully yours, 
 
 JOHN A. FOOT. 
 
 FROM THE REV. FREDERICK HOLCOMB, D. D., 
 
 KECTOK OP TRINITY CHDKOH, NOETHFIELD, CONN. 
 
 Watertown, Conn,, June 15, 1858 
 Dear Sir : My first acquaintance with the Rev. Dr. Tillotson Bronson was 
 about the year 1810. I then met him to undergo my first examination, as to 
 literary qualifications to become a candidate for the ministry in the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church. I found him the staunch and zealous advocate of an educated 
 ministry. And my subsequent examinations by him in Ecclesiastical History, 
 Didactic Theology, and other kindred studies, gave me but too good an opportu- 
 nity both to see and to feel his familiarity with those subjects. At that time 
 and for many years after, he was Principal of the Episcopal Academy at Che- 
 shire, and was regarded by his pupils not less than by the Church at large, as a 
 ripe scholar, a close and logical reasoner, and well read divine. 
 
 In his hours of study, some of which were devoted to the higher branches of 
 JIathematics and Philosophy, as well as in the composition of his sermons, he 
 often showed himself capable of such an abstraction of mind, as almost pre- 
 cluded the possibility of interruption from ordinary causes. He once told me of 
 an adventure illustrative of this characteristic, — pointing out to me the spot where 
 it took place, — which had well nigh been productive of very serious consequences. 
 As he was riding alone in a sleigh, his thoughts were employed upon the frame- 
 work of a sermon; and just as he had got its various parts arranged in his mind, 
 he found himself upset upon the brink of a precipice. It was, as it turned out, 
 no very serious catastrophe; but it served, at least for the time, to show him to 
 what world he belonged. 
 
 Though he found his chief enjoyment in his studies, and the appropriate duties 
 of his vocation, he had naturally fine social qualities, and could occasionally be 
 very happy in the society of his friends. With him there was always a broad 
 line of separation between the grave and solemn on the one hand, and the ludi- 
 crous and witty on the other. And while in one set of circumstances, he could 
 be easily affected to tears, in another he could be thrown into as hearty a laugh, 
 and could evince as keen a relish for good-humour, as any man you would meet. 
 
TILLOTSON BRONSON. 3g3 
 
 <lru« in his most genial and sportive moments, lie always maintained the dignity 
 of Lis character as a Christian minister, and never even seemed to connive at 
 any thing that partook in the least degree of irreverence or vulgarity. 
 
 I>r. Bronson was an accurate observer of passing events, and was much 
 inclined to view them in their relations to both the past and the future. He was 
 also r« diligent student of human nature; and by the helps which were hereby 
 furnished him, he had, as it now seems to me, an almost prophetic insight into 
 the future. Ilis talents were rather solid than showy; his knowledge was the 
 result x>f continued and laborious application; but he was fitted both by nature 
 and by tjulture to be eminently useful; and he performed a service for his genera- 
 tion, in a noiseless and unobtrusive way indeed, which justly entitles him to be 
 remembered as a public benefactor. It gives me sincere pleasure, in compliance 
 with your request, to bear my humble testimony in honour of his character and 
 his services. 
 
 Truly and faithfully yours, 
 
 F. HOLCOMB. 
 
 JOHN SYLVESTER JOHN GARDINER, D. D * 
 
 1787—1830. 
 
 John Sylvester John Gardiner was descended from a respectable 
 ancestry, who emigrated from England to this country at an early period 
 of its settlement. His grandfather, Sylvester Gardiner, an eminent phy- 
 sician, was a native of Rhode Island, but spent a considerable portion of 
 his life in Boston. His father, John Gardiner, was sent to England for 
 his education ; and having studied Law at the Inner Temple, and been 
 admitted to the Bar under very promising auspices, was married to a highly 
 respectable Welsh lady by the name of Harris ; and their eldest son, the 
 subject of this sketch, was born in June, 1765, at Haverford (or as it is 
 commonly called, Harford) West, in South Wales. The father, being a 
 Whig in politics, and a Dissenter in religion, was little disposed to remain 
 in Great Britain, and accepted the appointment of Attorney General of 
 the Island of St. Christopher, whither he removed soon after the birth of 
 his son, and where he remained till the close of the War of the Revolution. 
 At the age of five years, and about the year 1770, the son was sent to this 
 country, and placed under the care of his grandfather, then a resident here. 
 The first school he attended was that of the celebrated Master Lovell, of 
 Boston ; but, after three or four years, he returned to his father at St. 
 Christopher's, and, having remained there a short time, was sent to Eng- 
 land to complete his education under the direction of the famous Dr. Parr. 
 Here he continued, enjoying the instruction of this veteran in classical 
 literature, from September, 1776 to December, 1782. On leaving Dr. 
 Parr's school, he again visited his father in the West Indies ; and about the 
 year 1783, came with him to Boston, where he was to find his future and 
 permanent home. For a short time, in compliance with his father's wishes, 
 
 * Bp. Doane's Fun. Sorm. — Blake's Biog. Diot. 
 
364 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 he pursued the study of the Law, partly under the direction of his father, 
 and partly under that of the late Judge Tudor- Subsequently, however, 
 he determined, with his father's consent, to enter the ministry ; and, having 
 devoted some time to the study of Theology, and officiated for a season as 
 lay-reader at Pownalboro', in Maine, he was ordained Deacon in St. Paul's 
 Church, New York, October 18, 1787; and Priest, December 4, 1791, by 
 the Rt. Rev. Bishop Provoost. Having officiated, for a while, in the parish 
 of St. Helena, Beaufort, 8. C, he was elected, in 1792, Assistant to the 
 Rev. Dr. Parker, Rector of Trinity Church, Boston. The income of the 
 " Green foundation," on which he was placed, not then being an adequate 
 support, he assumed, in connection with his duties as a minister, the office 
 of a teacher of youth ; having charge first of a large classical school, and 
 afterwards of a class of select pupils in his own house. Upon the death 
 of Dr. Parker, who, towards the close of his life, was appointed to the 
 Bishopric, he was unanimously chosen Rector of the Church, and was 
 inducted to that office, April 15, 1805. The office of Assistant Minister, 
 which he had filled, was kept vacant by his request, that the funds might be 
 allowed to accumulate so as to furnish an adequate support to his successor ; 
 notwithstanding this arrangement was at the expense of greatly increasing 
 his own labours. He continued to have the sole charge of the church for 
 many years, till his health became so much impaired that it was found abso- 
 lutely necessary that he should have some one to share with him the bur- 
 den ; and it was not till then that he consented to receive an Assistant. 
 At length his disease became so threatening that he was induced, by medi- 
 cal advice, to try the effect of a voyage to Europe. He reached Liverpool, 
 not at all benefitted by the passage. Thence he hastened to London, with 
 a view to avail himself of the best medical aid; and thence to Harrowgate, 
 to try its mineral waters. But it was all to no purpose. His disease made 
 regular and rapid progress towards the seat of life, and finally reached a 
 fatal termination, July 29, 1830. Two days after, (on the 31st,) his 
 remains were committed to the grave, by strange hands, on a distant aud 
 foreign shore. 
 
 He was married on the 29th of September, 1794, to Mary Howard, who 
 survived him. He lost two children, at an early age, and left three, — one 
 son and two daughters. His wife and eldest daughter accompanied him on 
 the tour to England, from which he was destined never to return. 
 
 He received the honorary degree of Master of Arts from Harvard Uni- 
 versity, in 1803 ; and the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University 
 of Pennsylvania, in 1813. 
 
 " Among the circumstances," says Bishop Doane, '■ of Dr. Gardiner's literary life, 
 his connection with the Anthology Club may be singled out as most interesting, and 
 most important in its results. The club, though projected by the late Rev. Mr. Emerson, 
 was formed at Dr. Gardiner's house; and he continued to be itsPresident, and, as an old 
 member of it recently expressed himself, ' its very life and soul,' from its foundation 
 in 1805, to his retirement from the club in 181 1 ; when he was succeeded by President 
 Kirkland, six months before its dissolution. By this club, the ' Monthly Antholojry 
 and Boston Review' was conducted — a work which was, at its time, the ablest periodi- 
 cal of literature in the United States, and assisted gi-eatly in elevating the standard of 
 letters in this country. Indeed the origin of the North American Review may be 
 remotely traced to it. But the great glory of the Anthology Club consists in its hav- 
 ing laid the foundation of the Athenseum . Among the objects of the club was a read- 
 ing room for the use of the members. This was first put in execution at a meeting 
 held October 23, 1805, at the Eev. Dr. Gardiner's; he himself setting the example by 
 
JOHN SYLVESTER JOWH GARDINER. 335 
 
 the donation of a large number of volumes of the ' Gentleman's Magazine.' By 
 degrees the plan was enlarged ; the property of the books was vested in trustees for 
 tlie use of the members and other subscribers; the name was changed; and from this 
 humble beginning originated the noble institution of the Boston Athen^um, now num- 
 bering twenty-flve thousand volumes." 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Gardiner's publications : — A Sermon before 
 the Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Massachusetts, 1802. 
 An Address before the Massachusetts Charitable Fire Society, 1803. A 
 Sermon before the Humane Society of Massachusetts, 1803. A Sermon 
 on the death of Bishop Barker, 1804. A Fast Sermon, 1808. A Thanks- 
 giving Sermon, 1808. A Sermon before the Boston Female Asylum, 1809. 
 A Sermon on the Decease of Elizabeth Lady Temple, 1809. A Sermon 
 on the Decease of Dr. James Lloyd, 1810. A Sermon before the African 
 Society for the Abolition of the Slave Trade, 1810. A Fast Sermon, 1810. 
 A Christmas Sermon, 1810. A Sermon entitled " Preservative against Uui- 
 tarianism," &c., 1811. A Sermon on the Decease of George Higginson, 
 1812. A Sermon on the Death of Thomas C. Amory, 1812. A Fast Ser- 
 mon, April 9, 1812. A Fast Sermon, July 28, 1812. A Sermon before 
 the Trustees of the Society of Donations and the Episcopal Convention of 
 the State of Massachusetts, 1813. A Sermon on the Death of David 
 Sears, Esq., 1816. A Sermon before the Ancient and Honourable Artillery 
 Company, 1823. 
 
 FROM -WILLIAM H. PRESCOTT, ESQ., 
 
 Boston, December 21, 1848. 
 
 My dear Sir: It gives me great pleasure to comply with your request for my 
 recollections of Dr. Gardiner; for I believe few persons understood his charac- 
 ter and moral worth better than I did, as he was my preceptor in my early days, 
 and afterwards my minister. I shall, however, do little more than reproduce 
 part of an obituary notice of him which I wrote shortly after his death, while 
 the recollection of his peculiar traits was yet fresh, not doubting that that will 
 suit your purpose better than any thing I could write now, after the lapse of so 
 many years. 
 
 Dr. Gardiner's character was one which it required no study to penetrate. It 
 was marked by great honesty and directness of purpose, and entire candour in 
 the expression of it. It was this frankness and cordiality of temper which begat 
 an attachment for hini in the bosom of his friends such as few even of those 
 blest perhaps with an equal degree of virtue, are capable of exciting. lie 
 had none of the chilling reserve nor the pedantry which too often attach to 
 learning, and he was entirely exempt from the little jealousies and envy which 
 so frequently interrupt the freedom of social intercourse. The enlarged benevo- 
 lence of his disposition was shown in the ready confidence and cheerfulness of 
 spirit, which never fail to win confidence in return, and which engage the sym- 
 pathies of the young as of the old. 
 
 Dr. Gardiner was firmly attached to the doctrines of the Church of Eng- 
 land, but he had none of the exclusive feelings of those who would close the 
 gates of mercy against such as are without the pale of their own sect. He did 
 not burn wi,th any undue spirit of proselj'tism; for he conceived that the real 
 interests of Christianity would be better advanced by an exposition of the prac- 
 tical duties which it recommended than by polemical discussion. While he was 
 strenuous in inculcating religious and moral precepts, he set little comparative 
 value on the exterior, the mere forms of devotion. His interest in the ministry 
 was evinced by the punctuality and constancy with which he continued for 
 
366 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 nearly forty years to fulfil its arduous functions, which, during by far the 
 greater part of the time, devolved almost exclusively on himself, in consequence 
 of the paucity of clergymen of the same denomination in this city. And it is 
 an affecting circumstance that his eagerness to discharge his professional duties, 
 notwithstanding his physical exhaustion, and the affectionate services of his 
 partner in the ministry, operated, in no slight degree, to exasperate his mortal 
 malady. 
 
 Dr. Gardiner was distinguished for an habitual cheerfulness, which flowed 
 partly from his constitution of mind, partly from his views of Revelation, and 
 in no small degree also from his ardent love of letters. He had the rare fortune 
 of being a pupil of the celebrated Dr. Parr, after the retirement of that scholar 
 from the Harrow School. He acquired, as was most natural, under such tuition, 
 an acquaintance with and a high relish for classical learning. And his subse- 
 quent life affords a pertinent illustration of the lasting benefits of an early and 
 thorough discipline in classical literature. They are visible in the habitual accu- 
 racy and propriety of his style, both in writing and conversation; in his pure 
 taste in criticism, as well as in his increased relish for the more refined beauties 
 of composition, and in the inexhaustible source of delight which the study of 
 this literature continued to afford him to the last moments of his life. As an 
 exemplification of this, during the last summer in which he remained in this 
 country, when his frame was fast sinking under a disorder which might naturally 
 have disposed the mind to any thing but active exercise, he carefully perused 
 (and it formed but a small portion of his reading) tlie forty-eight Books of the 
 Iliad and the Odyssey in the original, without the aid of a Lexicon or an Eng- 
 lish version. There are not many scholars in our generation, who would seek 
 in this way to lighten the heavy hours of sickness. He was still more accom- 
 plished in the Latin tongue, in a familiarity with which it may reasonably be 
 doubted whether he left an equal in this country. Prom these venerable sources 
 of wisdom he continued to derive his daily nutriment, reviewing the best authors 
 cv6ry year, until his acquaintance with the idiom was such that he read it with 
 the fluency of a mother tongue. All who had the benefit of his instruction will 
 readily recall the exact acquaintance which he manifested with the nicest prin- 
 ciples of construction, and the most latent beauties of expression in the works 
 of the Roman authors. As a teacher of youth, Dr. Gardiner's services in incul- 
 cating the lessons which he received from his accomplished master. Dr. Parr, 
 and his success in inspiring his pupils with his own enthusiasm for the immor- 
 tal productions of antiquity, cannot be too highly appreciated; occurring, as 
 they did, at a period when the principles of education, particularly in the 
 department to which I now refer, were but poorly understood in this country. 
 The high standard which Dr. Gardiner had formed from his intimacy with the 
 severe models of antiquity, led him to be fastidious in no little degree, in his 
 estimation of the moderns. He withheld his admiration from those works 
 which appeared to him not to have the principle of enduring vitality, while he 
 Studied over and over again the productions of those minds which seemed des- 
 tined to enlighten all future generations. He adopted Pliny's maxim to read 
 much rather than many books — multum non multa; and all who knew him will 
 bear testimony to the rich stores of English literature which he had laid up in his 
 memory, and to the uncommon facility and pertinency with which he was accus- 
 tomed to produce them on every suitable occasion. 
 
 Dr. Gardiner was of about the middle height, with a strong and ^symmetrical 
 frame. He had a fresh and ruddy complexion, intimating the English stock from 
 which he sprung. His voice was sweet and sonorous. Its finely modulated 
 tones, and the remarkable accuracy of his pronunciation made him a delightful 
 reader. There were few enjoyments greater than that of listening to him as he 
 read aloud from the English classics, which he loved, and which were pretty 
 
JOHN SYLVESTER JOHN GARDINER. 337 
 
 sure to be of the age of Elizabeth or of Anne. This accomplishment was of 
 great importance to him as a minister of the Episcopal Church. There are few 
 who listened to him in the pulpit, who do not carry with them the recollection 
 of his chai'ming elocution. After the lapse of so long a time, the rich tones of 
 his voice still linger in my ear, calling up once more the image of the excellent 
 man to whose memory I now pay this most sincere, though ineffectual, tribute. 
 I shall be glad if this imperfect sketch answers j'our purpose, and beg you 
 will believe me, my dear Sir, with much respect. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 WILLIAM H. PRESCOTT. 
 
 RT. REV. RICHARD CHANNING MOORE, D.D.* 
 
 1787—1841. 
 
 RiCHAED Channing Moore was a lineal descendant of Sir John Moore, 
 of Berkshire, England, who was knighted by Charles the First, in 1627, 
 two years after he came to the throne. He lost both his estate and his life 
 in the Revolution which ended in the violent death of that ill-fated monarch. 
 Of his descendants little is known till we come to John Moore, the grand- 
 father of the subject of this sketch, who was an eminent merchant in the 
 city of New York, in Colonial times, and, at the time of his death. Colonel 
 of one of the New York Regiments, and a member of the King's Council 
 for the Province. He died in 1749, and was the first person buried in 
 Trinity Church yard. He had eighteen children by one marriage, thirteen 
 of whom were sons ; the seventh son was Lambert, who was sent to Eng- 
 land for an education ; afterwards returned to his native country ; lost his 
 property during the Revolutionary War; and finally removed to Norwich, 
 Conn., and resided with a brother, where he died on the 19th of June, 
 1784. His wife was Elizabeth Channing — a lady of highly respectable 
 family, of the finest dispositions and accomplishments, and of devoted piety. 
 They had twelve children : one of whom was Richard Channing, born in 
 the city of New York, on the 21st of August, 1762. 
 
 At the commencement of the Revolutionary War, he was prepared to 
 enter King's College, having pursued his studies under Mr. Alexander Les- 
 lie, Professor of Languages in the College ; but, on account of the troublous 
 times, his parents fled with him to West Point, where he remained four 
 years. After this, he returned to the city, and commenced the study of 
 Medicine under the instruction of Dr. Richard Bayley, a distinguished 
 physician of his day. In due time, he became a medical practitioner, an 
 continued in the profession about four years. His mind had been early 
 impressed with religious truth through the influence of his mother, but, as 
 he grew up, he became immersed in the pleasures and gaieties of the world. 
 After having been for some time engaged in the practice of Medicine, his 
 early impressions returned with increased strength, and he was brought, as 
 he believed, to receive Christianity in its life and power. The consequence 
 
 « Henshaw's Memoir. — Southern Literary Messenger, 1842, 
 
368 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 of this change was that he soon formed the purpose of devoting himself to 
 the ministry of the Gospel. Having pursued his preparatory studies, under 
 the general direction of Bishop Provoost, receiving aid also from some 
 other of his clerical friends in the city, he was ordained by the Bishop 
 as Deacon, in July, 1787, in St. George's Chapel, New York, and was 
 admitted to Priest's Orders, in September following. 
 
 The first two years of his ministry were spent at Bye, Westchester 
 County, N. Y., where his labours were at once highly acceptable and useful. 
 Thence, in October, 1789, he was called to take charge of the congregation 
 of St. Andrew's Church, at Richmond, on Staten Island. Here he laboured 
 for twenty-one years with eminent success. The bounds of his parish, during 
 this period, were greatly- enlarged, the number of communicants much 
 increased, and the standard of Christian attainment greatly elevated. After 
 making large additions to the sittings of the church, such were the numbers 
 that flocked to his ministry, that it became necessary to provide still more 
 extensive accommodations, and a chapel of ease was accordingly built about 
 six miles distant from the parish church. 
 
 The Honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by 
 Dartmouth College, in 1805. 
 
 In May, 1808, during his residence on Staten Island, he was one of the 
 clerical deputies to represent the Diocese of New York in the General Con- 
 vention of the Episcopal Church, held in Baltimore. During the session 
 of the Convention, he preached several times in the churches of the city to 
 great acceptance ; and afterwards received an invitation from St. Paul's 
 Parish to become their Eeotor. He had previously received a call from 
 the same parish ; but in both instances felt constrained to decline. At the 
 same Convention, an addition was made to the Hymns of the Church, and 
 Dr. Moore was Chairman of the Committee appointed to make the selec- 
 tion. When he read the Eeport, one hymn after another was adopted with- 
 out discussion, till, at length, an opponent of the measure rose and said, — 
 " I object to the hymns being read by that gentleman ; for we are so fasci- 
 nated by his style of reading, that we shall, without hesitation, adopt them 
 all." 
 
 In June, 1809, he was called to a still more important sphere of useful- 
 ness in St. Stephen's Church, New York. He accepted the place, leaving 
 his eldest son in charge of his flock on Staten Island. Here he found a 
 small congregation, and only about thirty communicants ; but, at the end 
 of five years, the church was crowded to overflowing, and the number of 
 communicants was between four and five hundred. 
 
 In 1814, he was called to the Eectorship of the Monumental Church at 
 Eiehmonl, and to the Episcopate of Virginia. He was consecrated to 
 the office of Bishop in St. James' Church, Philadelphia, on the 18th of 
 May, by Bishop White, assisted by Bishops Hobart, Griswold, and Dehon. 
 The Episcopal Church in Virginia had, owing to various circumstances, 
 fallen into a sad state of decay, and needed greatly to be revived, not only 
 in respect to its outward interests, but especially in the inward evangelical 
 spirit. Bishop Moore was pre-eminently qualified to undertake such a 
 work ; for, though he was past fifty, he retained his full vigour, and had 
 all those intellectual, moral, social and spiritual qualities, that were neces- 
 
RICHARD OHANNINC MOORE. 3Q9 
 
 sary to secure to him a most benign and extensive influence. The result 
 of his labours was more than the most sanguine could have anticipated. 
 When he came to the Episcopate, there were, in the Diocese, only four or 
 five active, labouring ministers ; but when he left it, there were nearly one 
 hundred, most of them zealously devoted to their work. Nor was he less 
 esteemed as a Rector than as a Bishop. His fine personal and pastoral 
 qualities, together with his popular talents and admirable evangelical 
 spirit, gave him an almost unlimited influence over his congregation ; and 
 there were few of the large body of communicants, at the time of his 
 death, to whom he had not administered the rite of Confirmation. 
 
 Bishop Moore's physical and intellectual faculties lost little of their 
 vigour with his advancing years. Two days before he commenced his last 
 Visitation, he oflaciated at a funeral, and delivered extempore a most appro- 
 priate and affecting address ; and such was the energy and fervour that he 
 manifested on the occasion, that an aged Christian, of another communion, 
 remarked that " this must surely be his last message to Richmond." And 
 thus it proved. Though he was then in his eightieth year, he set out on 
 a journey to Lynchburg, distant a hundred and fifty miles, to perform 
 Episcopal functions. He arrived at Lynchburg on Thursday, the 5th of 
 November. The next day he attended Divine service in the forenoon ; in 
 the afternoon, met at the Rector's house the candidates for Confirmation, 
 and addressed them in an exceedingly interesting manner ; and in the even- 
 ing, attended service again, and after a sermon by one of his Presbyters, 
 delivered an address, characterized by uncommon animation and pathos. 
 But this proved to be his last public service : that night he was seized with 
 a fatal malady. Finding himself unwell before midnight, he arose to call 
 for help ; but his strength failing him, he fell upon the fioor, and lay the^e^ 
 helpless for some time before he could make himself heard. It was found 
 that he was labouring under a violent attack of pneumonia. He lived five 
 days after this, and was for the most part in a comatose state, though there 
 were intervals in which he would be roused up, and his countenance would, 
 resume its accustomed intelligent and benignant expression. When told 
 that death was at hand, he answered, with the utmost composure, — " It is- 
 well; I trust I am prepared either for this world or the next." He died 
 in perfect peace, and without a struggle, on Thursday, November 11, 1841,, 
 at the age of seventy-nine, having been a minister of the Protestant Epis- 
 copal Church fifty-four years, and Bishop of the Diocese of Virginia, 
 twenty-seven years. A Sermon, with reference to his death, was preached, 
 by his assistant in the ministry, the Eev. William Norwood. 
 
 At the age of twenty-two, he was married to Christian Jones of the city 
 of New York, who died April 20, 1796, aged twenty-eight, after having: 
 been a devoted wife to him for twelve years. By this marriage there were' 
 three children, — two daughters and one son. On the 23d of March, 1797, 
 he was married, a second time, to Sarah Mersereau, of Staten Island, by 
 whom he had six children, — two sons and four daughters. 
 
 His son, David, was born in the city of New York, on the 3d of June, 
 1787. He was graduated at Columbia College in 1806 ; was ordained 
 Deacon by Bishop Benjamin Moore, on the 8th of May, 1808, and after- 
 wards Priest by Bishop Hobart. After the removal of his father from 
 
 Vol. V. 47 
 
370 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Staten Island, he was unanimously chosen Rector of that large and impor- 
 tant parish, and though only twenty-one years of age, rendered himself at 
 once universally acceptable in that relation. In this parish he spent his 
 whole ministerial life. He was honoured with the degree of Doctor of 
 Divinity from Union College, in 1841. He died of a painful malady, of 
 about one year's continuance, on the 30th of September, 1856. He was a 
 fine example of a meek, devout and benevolent spirit, of an exemplary 
 Christian life, and an exalted ministerial character. The other son of 
 Bishop Moore, who bears his name, was graduated at Washington (now 
 Trinity) College, Hartford, in 1829 ; was Rector of St. John's Church, 
 Elizabethtown, N. J., from 1834 to 1855 ; and is now (1857) in charge of 
 a church in Williamsport, Pa. 
 
 Besides various Charges, &c.. Bishop Moore published a Sermon on " the 
 Doctrines of the Church," preached in St. James' Church, Philadelphia, 
 at the Opening of the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church 1820. 
 
 A Memoir of Bishop Moore's life, by the Rev. J. P. K. Henshaw, 
 D. D., then of Baltimore, afterwards Bishop of Rhode Island, was pub- 
 lished shortly after Bishop M.'s decease. 
 
 FROM THE RET. GEORGE WOODBRIDGE, 
 
 BECTOK or THE MONnMENTAL CHUKOH, KIOHMOND, VA 
 
 Richmond, January 6, 1849. 
 
 Kev. and dear Sir: Our common friend, Mr. T , some time since mentioned 
 
 to me your wish that some one should furnish you with a brief sketch of tlie 
 character of the late Bishop Moore, and he further requested that I would under- 
 take it. If the following should suit your object, it is quite at your service. 
 
 Bishop Moore's natural character was an uncommonly fine one. His dispo- 
 sition, originally kind and sympathetic, became still more so under the training 
 of Providence, and the teaching of the Holy Spirit, and vibrated, like the jEolian 
 harp, to every touch of joy or wo in his fellow creatures. In his visits to the 
 aflBicted he was eminently a, son of consolation; and while he was always 
 ready to weep with them that wept, he was not less so to rejoice with them that 
 rejoiced. 
 
 He was admirably qualified by nature for the ministerial ofBce. Ilis voice 
 was sweet and clear, and so flexible as to convey his meaning with the utmost 
 exactness. His comprehension of his subject was clear, his grasp of it vio-orous, 
 and his style simple and perspicuous. His whole manner was solemn and dig- 
 nified, and eminently fitted to make an impression. "With these advantao-es, he 
 could scarcely fail to be a popular preacher; and so indeed he was. During his 
 residence in the city of New York, he usually preached three times on the Sab- 
 bath, and almost always to a crowded audience. And his labours were far from 
 being in vain; for there was one almost uninterrupted scene of religious interest 
 pervading the congregation to which he ministered. And his ministry on Staten 
 Island was perhaps blessed in a degree still more remarkable. It was at a 
 weekly lecture that he first observed the evidences of an incipient awakening; 
 and so intense became the feelings of his audience, and so eager their thirst for 
 spiritual counsel and instruction, that he delivered three successive lectures to 
 them on the spot, and then was obliged almost to force them away on account of 
 his own physical exhaustion. 
 
 There are some excellent traits of character which he possessed in an eminent 
 degree. He spoke evil of no one; and nothing met from him more decided dis- 
 
RICHARD CHANNING MOORE. 371 
 
 approbation than a spirit of censoriousness in others. He seemed disposed 
 always to look upon the brightest side of every character; and though he was 
 not in.sensible of the failings of his fellow-men, he always kept silent in respect 
 to them, unless there was some special reason for the contrary. He never ren- 
 dered evil for evil; but, under the reception of the greatest injuries, was meek 
 and patient, and committed himself to Him that judgeth righteously. 
 
 Uu was distinguished also by his inflexible integrity. Not merely that he was 
 scrupulously honest in all his dealings, but he was entirely void of every thing 
 like deceit. Trickery, meanness, duplicity in every form, he regarded not only 
 with disapprobation but with abhorrence; and it was not easy for one in whom 
 he had discovered this odious quality ever to restore himself to his confi- 
 dence and regard. 
 
 I must not omit to mention the uncommon gentleness of his spirit. But this, 
 it must be acknowledged, was, to a great extent, the effect of self-discipline; for 
 his temper was naturally quick and excitable. If his accustomed benignity and 
 calmness ever forsook him, under a severe provocation, it was sure to return to 
 him, almost in a moment. His sensibility was exquisite. There was a class of 
 subjects to which he could rarely advert without tears; and his mind scarcely 
 ever recurred to the great objects and interests of religion, without evincing a 
 spirit of unwonted tenderness. 
 
 Wishing you all success in the labour you have undertaken, 
 
 I am yours truly, 
 
 GEORGE WOODBRIDGE. 
 
 FROM THE HON. JOHN TYLER. 
 
 Sherwood Forest, Charles Citt ) 
 CotjNTY, Va., April 23, 1848. J 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: Your letter of the 5th inst. reached me some two mails 
 ago, and in reply I have to say that it will at all times afford me the truest plea- 
 sure, whenever I can, to comply with your requests. 
 
 It was my good fortune, — for to have known such a man may well be esteemed 
 a fortunate circumstance in one's life, — to have been well acquainted with Bishop 
 Moore, the most venerable man in his outward person and appearance I remem- 
 ber ever to have seen. His snow-white locks, which hung in thick profusion 
 over his shoulders; his face broad and full; his eye so expressive of benevolence 
 and charity; and his lips evermore wreathed with a smile, such as a kind father 
 wears towards his children, added to a walk and a deportment, which bespoke to 
 the beholder the man of God, made an impression upon one not readily to be 
 forgotten. A striking instance of the effect of his personal appearance occurred, 
 under peculiar circumstances, during the time that I occupied the President's 
 House. A Convention of the Clergy and Laity of the Episcopal Church was 
 holden at Alexandria, over which this venerable Prelate presided. I expressed 
 to him, by letter, the great happiness which I should derive from his taking up 
 his abode with me, during his sojourn in the District. After the rising of the 
 Convention, he graciously accepted the invitation, and I had the gratification to 
 receive him into the bosom of my family. The day after his arrival, we were 
 promenading with other members of the family in the spacious East room, when 
 the beating of drums was heard, and the servant in waiting announced to me the 
 presence of a militar}' company, which had called to pay their ordinary saluta- 
 tions to the Chief Magistrate. I directed that they should be invited into the 
 room, which they soon after entered in full military array. The Bishop was 
 placed mid-way the floor, where he stood with his hat in hand, the true personi- 
 fication of all that was venerable. The soldiers' ej'es fell upon him, and simul- 
 taneously the flag was lowered, and the oflBcers and soldiers united in the pas- 
 
373 EPISCOPALIAK. 
 
 sing salute; thus exhibiting their respect for the usknown aged man, who stood 
 so unexpectedly before them. I do not remember ever to have witnessed so 
 striking an instance of the effect of mere personal appearance. 
 
 In the pulpit, he impressed one as a father delivering lessons of wisdom to his 
 children. No one could hear him without acknowledging to himself, — " This 
 venerable patriai'ch has a perfect right to assume towards me the character of a 
 monitor; and from his lips I shall hear nothing but the sage lessons of truth 
 and experience." It was not his eloquence, in the popular acceptation of the 
 word, that impressed J' on: I have heard others far more eloquent; but there 
 was evermore that about him that seemed to say, — " Open your ears, my son, 
 to the admonitions of one who has lived long enough to learn the fleeting and 
 unsubstantial vanities of life, and whose commission it is to reprove your errors, 
 and lead you along on the way in which you ought to go." 
 
 In the walks of private life, he lent a charm to society which few have power 
 to impart. There was nothing ascetic, nothing constrained, in his intercourse. 
 In social circles, there was no occasion for him to refer by language to the mighty 
 theme, to the teaching of which his life was devoted. The aged Apostle stood 
 before you, and his presence was a holy preaching to your heart. He kept the 
 company enlivened by his anecdotes, of which he seemed to possess an endless 
 store, while yet they were all made tributary to the illustration or enforcement 
 of some important lesson of truth or duty. 
 
 Such was the Right Beverend Prelate in the chapel and in the drawing room — 
 an impressive teacher of sacred truth in the former; a most delightful, cheerful 
 and profitable companion in the latter. When he went down to his grave, he 
 was mourned for, as children mourn over a kind and affectionate parent. 
 
 The Episcopal Church was nearly prostrate in Virginia before his daj'. Her 
 sacred edifices were in ruins, and there were few to minister at her altars. No 
 wonder that, under the preaching and example of such a Prelate, her condition 
 should have been changed. No wonder that her altars should onca more bo 
 lebuilt, and songs of praise again resound in edifices reared by the worsliippers 
 of olden times. And yet this venerable man was no bigoted sectarian, — no 
 fiery zealot. He regarded true religion, like the hen in the Scriptures, as expand- 
 ing her wings, and taking in all her children. "Faith, Hope, Cliarity — the 
 greatest of these " with him was emphatically " Charity." 
 
 Happy that you have given me the opportunity thus to testify my affectionate 
 respect for the memory of this excellent man, I am, with the tender of my sin- 
 cere wishes for your health, happiness, and long life, 
 
 Bear and Reverend Sir, most faithfully yours, 
 
 JOHN TTLEK. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. "WILLIA.M MEADE, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OP THE DIOCESE OF VIRGINLl. 
 
 Millwood, August 9, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: In reply to your letter requesting of me some recollections 
 of the late Bishop Moore, I think I cannot serve your purpose better than by 
 sending you a few extracts from some of his letters to me, which have never been 
 published, and which not only bear the impress of his general character, but 
 exhibit his views of several interesting subjects. 
 
 In the year 1813, in reply to a letter from Dr. Wilmer and myself, proposing 
 the Episcopate of Virginia to him, he thus writes: — "When events of great 
 importance are suspended upon the adoption of any contemplated measure, the 
 mind wishes to be possessed of such reasons as will justify us, in case a want of 
 success should attend the undertaking. In reflecting upon the plan proposed to 
 me by Mr. Wilmer ani yourself, I have in vain looked for those evidences which 
 were necessary to convince me that it was my duty to acquiesce. Had I con- 
 
RICHARD CHANNING MOORE. 373 
 
 sented to your proposition, I must have done it without that fall persuasion 
 which was necessary to my own quiet. My advances, therefore, would have 
 been so tremulous tliatyour expectations would have been disappointed, and the 
 cause injured, which you are both so anxious to promote. Could I have felt the 
 pressure of duty on my conscience, it would have required more than a human 
 arm to have an-ested me in the prosecution of the measure; but wanting that evi- 
 dence, that " Pillar of a Cloud," I have taken it for granted that your partiali- 
 ties have misled you, and that I am not the individual calculated for the work." 
 
 In the 3-ear 1821, a proposition was made to divide the Diocese of Virginia. 
 I declined taking any part in it without first consulting him. In reference to 
 the letter which was addressed to him, and the reply made, he thus writes to 
 me: — " To the late contemplated Division of the Diocese I really had no objec- 
 tion but such as prudence and a regard to the peace and integrity of the Diocese 
 required. To multiply Bishops at a time in which the only one we have is sup- 
 ported by a single parish would be at variance with sound discretion and good 
 policy. To see our chief pastors involved in debt no good man would wish, 
 especially when it is remembered that they cannot cliange their re.sidence as 
 Presbyters can do, but must be contented to suffer without tlie possibility of 
 any other help than charity can afford them." 
 
 In the year 1822, he wrote to me concerning a young Deacon who \i'as reported 
 to him as being too negligent of the Canons. To my reply he thus writes : — 
 " Your letter convinces me that I may always lean upon your arm for support in 
 discharge of every legitimate act of Episcopal duty." "The want of conformity 
 to my directions, you assure me in your communication, proceeded from miscon- 
 ception, and not from intention: I should therefore be more than unkind if I 
 wore to withhold from him any good offices in my power to bestow." " Tyranny, 
 either in Church or State, I abhor from my heart; but as confusion and want of 
 order vi'ould be equally prejudicial, we should guard against too much lenity with 
 as much jealousy as against too much power." 
 
 Bishop Mcllvaine and myself both wrote to him, in 1828, in regard to some 
 measures adopted by revivalists of that day, especially Anxious Seats and certain 
 modes of almost forcing persons to a profession of religion or of deep concern, 
 expressing our disapprobation of them. In reply, he says, — " So far as I am 
 acquainted with religion, one of its first operations on the mind is that of great 
 humility. They feel that they are sinners, and that impression makes them 
 humble. Now an humble Christian is in general so doubtful of himself, that, 
 instead of rushing to the first seat, he prefers a less conspicuous place; and why 
 the praj'ei's of the minister cannot be heard unless the anxious occupy a par- 
 ticular seat I cannot understand. The publican, I recollect, stood afar off, 
 and yet his modest and humble petition was heard, while the Pharisee went 
 empty away. I have always been charged with a leaning towaids too 
 much religious feeling. I love feeling in religion. Nay, I will say that 
 there can be no true religion without it. But then I love to see tliat feeling 
 produced by a faithful disclosure of evangelical truth, by preaching Christ as 
 the Power and Wisdom of God; by leading men to the Saviour of life; free from 
 any thing that looks like management or human contrivance." 
 
 Ill the same letter, speaking of Clerical Associations, he says, — " In your last 
 letter you lament that our clerical associations are not more attended to. I am 
 jifi sorry, as any person can be, that it is so — ^knowing, from experience, that 
 people will attend more generally on such occasions, than on the stated services 
 of an individual. I wish the brethren would take that measure into considera- 
 tion, for I am sure, if they would, that the services of the Church and the preach- 
 in" of our estimable Clergy thus assembled, would be productive of the greatest 
 and best good. Very truly yours, 
 
 WILLIAM MEADE. 
 
374 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 RT. REV. JAMES KEMP, D. D.* 
 
 1789—1827. 
 
 James Kemp, the youngest son of Donald and Isabel Kemp, was born 
 in the parish of Keith Hall, Aberdeenshire, Scotland, in the year 1764. 
 He was sent, at an early age, to the grammar school of Aberdeen, where 
 he was distinguished for exemplary conduct and rapid proficiency in his 
 studies. In 1782, he entered Marisehal College, Aberdeen, where he pur- 
 sued his studies with great assiduity ; and in his Senior year ho took the 
 mathematical prize, notwithstanding he had for his competitors several 
 distinguished scholars, and among them the celebrated James Hay Beattie. 
 Marisehal College, at that time, numbered among its Professors a galaxy 
 of illustrious names, such as Copland, Hamilton, Beattie, Campbell, &c.; 
 and such was young Kemp's appreciation of the advantages, of a residence 
 there that, after taking his degree in 1786, he remained as a resident grad- 
 uate for a year, attending the Lectures of Dr. Campbell, and at the same 
 time applying himself to some other branches not generally embraced in a 
 collegiate course. He was now earnestly solicited by a particular friend to 
 engage in mercantile pursuits ; but, notwithstanding the most liberal offers 
 were made to him, such was his aversion to this kind of life that he did not 
 hesitate to decline them. 
 
 He had been, for some time, desirous of visiting the United States ; 
 and, having now formed the purpose to do so, in the hope that some prom- 
 ising field of usefulness might here open to him, he embarked for this 
 country in April, 1787. Soon after his arrival, he became a private tutor 
 in a respectable family of Dorchester County, on the Eastern Shore of 
 Maryland, and continued in this employment about two years. At length, 
 having determined to devote himself to the ministry, he was led, from the 
 peculiar circumstances in which he found himself, to direct his attention 
 especially to the Episcopal Church. He had been educated a Presbyterian, 
 and, in his native country, had known little of any other form of Church 
 poKty ; but, being thrown among Episcopalians in Maryland, he was led to 
 institute an inquiry in respect to their system, and, as the result of his 
 examination, reached the conclusion that it was entirely apostolical and 
 scriptural. He, accordingly, left the Presbyterian Church, and joined the 
 Episcopal, with a view to enter the ministry in that communion ; and, 
 having, for some time, pursued his studies under the direction of the Bev. 
 Dr. Bowie.t then Kector of Great Choptank Parish, he was ordained Dea- 
 
 * Wyatt's Funeral Address and Biograpbico;! Notices. — Hawks' Eoel. C?ontrib. II. 
 
 t John Bowie was of Sootoh descent, but a nativeof Prince George's County, Md. Repair- 
 ing to England, and having been admitted to Holy Orders, he was licensed for Maryland, July 
 28, 1771. After his return, he became Curate to the Rev. Alexander Williamson, of Prince 
 George s Parish, in Montgomery County, In 1774, he liecame the incumbent of Worcester 
 Parish, Worcester County. On the breaking out of the Revolution, he was a violent partisan 
 of the English Gaverament, in consequence of which he was taken and carried to Annapolis, 
 and there imprisoned for two years. On being released, he settled in Talbot Connty, on the 
 Choptank, where he supported himself by teaching a classical school, and became the Rector 
 of St. Peter's Parish, in which he lived. In 1785, he became the Rector of Great Choptank 
 Parish, the other and South side of the river, still retaining his school. Early in 1790, b& 
 resigned this parish, and on the 29th of March, of the same year, became Rector of St. 
 Michael s Parish, in Talhat County. Hero he remained, still keeping up his school, till hia 
 
JAMES KEMP. 375 
 
 con by BisLop White, on the 26th of December, 1789, and Priest, the 
 next day. 
 
 In August, 1790, he succeeded his theological teacher, the Kev. Dr. 
 Howie, as Hector of Great Choptank Parish, where he continued for 
 upwards of twenty years, much respected and beloved by his people. In 
 1802, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Colum- 
 bia College. In 1813, he succeeded the Eev. Dr. Bend, as Associate 
 Rector with the Rev. Dr. Beasley, of Saint Paul's Parish, Baltimore. 
 
 In 1814, he was elected by the Convention of Maryland, as Suffragan 
 Bishop with Dr. Claggett, with the understanding that he should succeed 
 to the full Episcopate, in case he should survive him. This measure was 
 vigorously opposed by a portion of the Clergy, and had well-nigh been the 
 occasion of a schism in the Body ; though the prudent and conciliatory 
 spirit subsequently evinced by the Bishop, did much to soften and disarm 
 the opposition. He was consecrated at New Brunswick, N. J., September 
 1, 1814, by Bishop White, assisted by Bishops Hobart, and R. C. Moore. 
 Bishop Claggett committed to him the special jurisdiction of the churches 
 on the Eastern shore, — making about one third of all the parishes in the 
 Diocese, which was every way grateful to Bishop Kemp's feelings, as that 
 was the region where he had long resided, and had formed many of his earliest 
 and strongest attachments. On the death of Bishop Claggett, in 1816, he 
 succeeded to the full responsibility and honour of the Episcopate ; and 
 from that time to the close of his life, devoted himself most assiduously to 
 the discharge of its various duties^ 
 
 In 1815, he was elected Provost of the University of Maryland, which 
 office he held as long as he lived. 
 
 Bishop Kemp's death was occasioned by a distressing casualty. On the 
 25th of October, 1827, he was in Philadelphia, on the occasion of the Con- 
 secration of the Rt. Rev. Dr. Henry U. Onderdonk. On his return home, 
 the next day, the stage-coach in which he left New Castle, De., was over- 
 turned, in consequence of which he received an internal injury that caused 
 hi.s death, on the third day after, — the 28th of October. His bodily suf- 
 ferings were intense, but the tranquillity of his mind was undisturbed to 
 the last. I was myself in Baltimore at the time of his death, and well 
 remember the demonstrations of respect and grief that were made at his 
 funeral. An Address was delivered on the occasion -by the Rev. Dr. 
 Wyatt, which was published. The following paragraph, extracted from 
 the Address, details the particulars of the dying scene : — 
 
 death in 1801. He left behind Mm three sons and a daughter. Mr. Bozman, the author of 
 the Early History of Maryland, (1799,) writes thus : — " It is unnecessary for me to state to 
 you the highly respectable character which the Kev. Mr. Bowie has long sustained in this State, 
 not only as a private teacher for twenty years past, but as a gentleman of extensive erudition, 
 of the first rate talents and abilities, a complete classical scholar, and above all a gentleman 
 of unblemished morals and integrity." 
 
 ALExANiiEn Williamson, referred to above, was licensed by the Bishop of London, for 
 Maryland, December 27, 1755, and became Curate in St. Andrew's Parish, St. Mary s County, 
 and from thenee removed to St. Anne, where he presented his letters of induction from Gov- 
 ernor Sharpe, to the Vestry, April 23, 1759. In February, 1761, he was presented to the Curacy 
 of Prince George's Parish, then Frederick County, but now Montgomery; and at that time he 
 is supposed to have resigned St. Anns. In the following year, on the death of the Rector of 
 Prince G-eorge's, he became the incumbent, and so continued till the autumn of 1776, when, by 
 an act of the State Convention, the Clergy ceased to be supported by law. He was known as 
 a Tory, but continued to reside on his estate above Georgetown, D. C, until his death. 
 
376 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 " It has been my office to stand at many a bedside, where death was doing his 
 strange work. Many an humble and contrite spirit have I been called to sustain by 
 the words of trnth, in its approach to the awful realities and mysteries of eternity. 
 But never have I seen a calmer pr firmer assurance, a more humble and entire submis- 
 sion to the will of God, trust in his promises, or sense of the value of the Redeemer's 
 blood, than in Bishop Kemp In his ' hour of fear.' There was no repining, no impa- 
 tience under pain, at any moment. There was cheerfulness and comfort in the man- 
 ner in which he spoke of the duty in which he had been engaged. On the last morning, 
 lie at one time arrested the attention of his friends to listen to some sentiments which 
 he then felt able to utter; and he immediately proceeded to avow his faith in the effi- 
 cacy of the Saviour's covenant, his sense of a need of his atoning merits; his charity — 
 his charity for all, his forgiveness of all; his trust, submission, and hope. He then 
 commended particularly all the objects of his aflfection and solicitude to the mercy and 
 care of the Almighty ; and this with an unfaltering voice, until he uttered the words, — ' I 
 pray for my Diocese,' when some emotion caused his accents to tremble. He heard 
 with manifest pleasure of the sensibility you had discovered, my brethren, when, a few 
 moments before, your prayers had been asked in this temple that his life might be 
 spared; and he repeated several times, — ' Kind, good people, good people.' A few 
 moments before his last breath escaped him, when your speaker was endeavouring to 
 persuade himself and the suiferer that the inevitable hour was not so nigh at hand as 
 had been supposed, he replied, — 'I cannot be deceived; two more such pains as 1 
 experienced just now, would extinguish life.' And when the same individual was 
 expressing to him the bitterness of his grief at the threatening calamity, the Bishop 
 said, — ' It is to me a truly happy moment, and I shall, I trust, be accepted of God, my 
 Saviour and Sanctifler.' His consciousness and his bi'eathing appeared to leave him 
 almost at the same moment: and the spirit parted without agony, to partake^must I 
 not say, in tlie view of the sure covenant of Jehovah — to partake of eternal and 
 unmingled felicity." 
 
 Bishop Kemp was married, in 1790, to Elizabeth, daughter of Capt. 
 Edward Noel, of Castlehaven, Dorchester County, Md. They had three 
 children, one of whom, an only son, is now (1854) a member of the Balti- 
 more Bar, and was for several years Chief Justice of the Orphan's Court 
 for Baltimore County. Mrs. Kemp died on the 14th of August, 1826. 
 
 Besides several Episcopal Charges, &c., Bishop Kemp published the 
 following : — A Sermon on the Death of Washington, 1800. A Sermon 
 before the Convention of the Diocese of Maryland, 1803. A Sermon 
 before the Masonic Fraternity, 1806. A Tract on Conversion, 1807. 
 Letters in Vindication of Episcopacy, 1808. A Sermon on Death-bed 
 Repentance, 1815. A Sermon on the Death of Bishop Claggett, 1816. 
 An Address to the Diocese on the Death of Bishop Claggett, 1817. A 
 Sermon before the General Convention, 1821. An Address to the Stu- 
 dents of the General Theological Seminary, New York, 1825. 
 
 FROM SAMUEL J. DONALDSON, ESQ. 
 
 Baltimore, December 7, 1864. 
 Rev. and dear Sir: It gives me pleasure, in accordance with your expressed 
 wish, to give you some, though imperfect, idea of the character of the late Dr. 
 James Kemp, formerly Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the Diocese 
 • of Maryland, with whom, in former j'ears, I was intimately acquainted, and for 
 whom I entertained the highest aifection and respect. Sliortly aft«r his removal 
 to Baltimore, in the latter part of the year 1812, though much my senior in 
 years, he sought my acquaintance as a descendant of one whom he had highly 
 valued; and, from that period until the moment of his death, when I was ariiis 
 bedside, our intercourse was of the most intimate and confidential kind, and 
 never interrupted by any circumstance calculated to interfere in the least degree 
 with the mutual kindness existing between us. I loved, revered and respected 
 him, and firmly believe that every feeling of my heart towards him was fully 
 reciprocated. 
 
JAMES KEMP. 377 
 
 Bishop Kemp combined great simplicit}' of manners with n, fine .ind cuUivatcd 
 understanding, which made him a most agreeable companion, while tliey served 
 to attach him more closely to his immediate friends. Social in his disposition, 
 and devoid of that austerity which too often keeps good men apart, he was acces- 
 sible to all; and I have frequently known him, in his hours of relaxation, by his 
 agreeable manners, to draw around him, with pleasure, persons of very different 
 tendencies and opinions from those he hiniself possessed ; and yet, in doing so, 
 he never lessened the dignity of his deportment, or for a moment swerved from 
 those principles he professed as a Christian and a Churchman. For some years 
 before his death, when not prevented by more serious engagements, he was in 
 the habit of spending his Monday evenings at my house; and this becoming 
 known to others of my friends, induced them informally to assemble there, on 
 such occasions, for the purpose of enjoying his society. lie was full of anecdote, 
 and told a story remarkably well, and with considerable humour, so as to inter- 
 est as well as amu.se his hearers; but withal preserved a, dignified simplicit}'- 
 which drew towards him the respect as well as the attention of all who listened 
 to him. 
 
 As Hector of St. Paul's Parish in this city, he was truly beloved by his flock, 
 as he was sincerely attached and devoted to them. Ilis sermons were plain and 
 practical, within the comprehension of all classes, and at the same time replete 
 with good sense and Christian feeling and principle — not pretending to the char- 
 acter of an orator, he yet impressed on his people, in a solemn and affectionate 
 manner, their Christian duties. It was not his wont to attack and denounce 
 by name any particular worldly amusement, however objectionable it might be; 
 but he preferred endeavouring to imbue his people with Christian feeling, by 
 which he believed they would be Christians in practice. As President of the 
 Bible Society of Baltimore, where, in the Board of Managers he was surrounded 
 by, and brought into close communication with, persons of various religious 
 denominations, he enjoyed the confidence and respect of his associates, among 
 whom were the Rev. Dr. Inglis of the Presbyterian Church, the Rev. Dr. Dun- 
 can of the Associate Reformed Church, and others not now recollected. As a 
 Jlan, Bishop Kemp possessed qualities of sterling worth. As a Friend, he was 
 sincere and ardent, while, to his immediate family he was a kind, affectionate 
 and considerate husband and father. The Laity of his Diocese generally, and a 
 majority of his Clergy, were warmly attached to him, and his death was 
 regarded as a calamity in the Church over which he had presided for more than 
 eleven years. 
 
 Trusting that this short sketch of the character of my lamented friend may be 
 of some slight service to you in the work you are now engaged in, 
 I am, dear Sir, 
 
 Very respectfully yours, 
 
 SAMUEL J. DONALDSON. 
 
 Vol V. 48 
 
378 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 RT. REV. JOHN CROES, D. D* 
 
 1790—1832. 
 
 John Oboes t was born at Elizaibethtown, N. J., on the 1st of June, 
 1762. His father, Jacob Croes, was a native of Poland, but received his 
 education, which was only a very limited one, in Holland. On his passage 
 to America, he became acquainted with Christiana Charlotte Reigart, who 
 was from Germany; and their acquaintance resulted, soon after their reach- 
 ing this country, in her becoming his wife. They settled first at Eliza- 
 bethtown, N. J. ; he pursuing some mechanical business, and she engaging 
 in the business of baking, in which she became so famous that her cakes 
 were an article of export to the West Indies. When John was eleven 
 years old, the family removed to Newark, which continued to be his resi- 
 dence chiefly until he had reached early manhood. He was religiously 
 educated, and began early to evince a serious and reflecting habit of mind, 
 which led him ultimately to choose the ministry as his profession. 
 
 Hi.s father designed originally to educate him to a mechanical trade ; for 
 though he discovered an early fondness for study, the circumstances of the 
 family were not such as to enable his father to offer him, at his expense, 
 the advantages of a liberal education. He, however, so far yielded to the 
 wishes of his son, as to give his consent that he should acquire an educa- 
 tion at his own expense ; and of this permission the son eagerly availed 
 himself. He was, however, quickly arrested in his course of study by the 
 commencement of the Revolution, being called upon to render active ser- 
 vice in the cause of his country. He served, at intervals, from the sum- 
 mer of 1778 to that of 1781, always as Orderly Sergeant, and sometimes 
 as Quarter Master. Besides the regular service to which he was appointed, 
 he repeatedly engaged in voluntary expeditions in different parts of the 
 State of New Jersey. On one occasion, he slept in the Court House 
 at Newtown, Sussex, then an out of the way place ; and thirty years after, 
 visited, by appointment, the same spot, and, according to his Report, 
 preached in June, and also in October, 1808, to "a small congregation 
 assembled in the Presbyterian meeting-house." Though he was never in 
 any severe engagements, during the Revolution, he was more than once in 
 circumstances of great peril, and seemed to take much delight, in after life, 
 in giving an account of his military experience. 
 
 At the close of the Revolution, he seems to have relinquished temporarily 
 the idea of a classical education, and engaged for some little time in mer- 
 cantile concerns ; but this employment proving distasteful to him, he 
 resumed his studies, and prosecuted them with great zeal and diligence. 
 Having become quite a proficient in the Latin and Greek Languages, he 
 engaged in the business of instruction, chiefly with a view to procure the 
 means of support, while he should be in a course of immediate preparation 
 
 •Churohman, 1832, 1849.— Evergreen, 1845.— MSS. from Uev. R. B. Croes. 
 t The name is believed to have been originally Kniitz. The Bishop always pronounced bis 
 name aa if it were spelled Croose. 
 
JOHN CEDES. 379 
 
 for the ministry. He, however, continued his labours as a teacher, while 
 he was pursuing his theological studies. 
 
 During his residence in Newark, he enjoyed, in a high degree, the friend- 
 bhip of the venerable Dr. McWhorter, then the Pastor of the Presbyterian 
 Church in that place. The high estimate which the Doctor had of him 
 may be inferred from the following extracts from a letter which he addressed 
 to Judge Kirkpatrick of New Brunswick, many years after this, in answer 
 to some inquiries he had made concerning Mr. Croes, in behalf of the 
 Trustees of Queen's College who were looking out for a suitable instructor, 
 and of the Vestry of Christ Church who were desirous of securing a Kec- 
 tor : — After telling the Judge that he had been prejudiced in his favour 
 from a boy, but that he would endeavour to be just in expressing an opinion, 
 he says, — " Mr. Croes was bred an Episcopalian, and has uniformly, with- 
 out superstition or bigotry, adhered to the peculiarities of his own religion. 
 If your Episcopalians wish for a man of the first abilities, prudence, and 
 discretion in this State, let them exert themselves to get him." His lite- 
 rary qualifications are then enlarged upon ; and the Doctor adds, — " He 
 possesses the gift of government in a high degree ; he governs a school in 
 such a manner as to acquire the esteem and affection of boys, without 
 undue rigour or extreme severity. You will find him a man of sense and 
 reading, but a certain vail of modesty sheds an obscurity over his abilities 
 and accomplishments." 
 
 In the summer of 1789, he visited the town of Swedesborough, in Glou- 
 cester County, N. J., and accepted an invitation to act as lay reader for a 
 few months in the Episcopal Church in that place. On the 28th of Feb- 
 ruary, 1790, Bishop White of Pennsylvania ordained him as Deacon, in 
 St. Peter's Church, Philadelphia, and he immediately became the stated 
 minister of the congregation. On the 4th of March, 1792, he was admit- 
 ted by the same Prelate and in the same church, to the Order of Priests, 
 and then was regularly instituted Rector of the church. 
 
 When Mr. Croes took charge of the church at Swedesborough, it was in 
 an exceedingly unprosperous state, the place of worship being unfinished, 
 and the attendance on public worship sparse and irregular. By his perse- 
 vering efforts, however, he succeeded in completing the edifice, in greatly 
 increasing the number of worshippers, and in raising the church to a degree 
 of prosperity which it had never before enjoyed. Here he continued for 
 twelve years. His salary was small ; and he sustained, shortly after his 
 settlement here, a loss of several hundred dollars, which was all or nearly 
 all that he had ; but he bore the loss with great fortitude, and by rigid 
 economy succeeded not only in recovering himself, but in giving to three 
 of his sons a liberal education. After sustaining the loss referred to, he 
 returned temporarily to the employment of teaching, which he carried on 
 in connection with the ministry ; and his own sons were of the number of 
 his pupils. 
 
 Mr. Croes first appeared in the Convention of New Jersey, in the year 
 1792; and from that time, with one or two exceptions, which occurred in 
 consequence of ill health, or other circumstances which he could not con- 
 trol, he attended all the Conventions for forty years. In 1793, he was 
 chosen a deputy to the G-eneral Convention, and a member of the Standing 
 
380 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Committee ; — offices vhioh he continued to hold, with but one intermission, 
 till he was elected Bishop. 
 
 In the year 1801, Mr. Croes resigned his charge at Swedesborough, and 
 accepted the Rectorship of Christ Church, New Brunswick, to which he 
 had been invited ; and, at the same time, took charge of the Academy at 
 New Brunswick, and of St. Peter's Church at Spotswood. The Academy 
 was the remains of what had been Queen's College, (now Eutger's Col- 
 lege,) the exercises of which had been suspended for several years. Both 
 churches flourished under his administration ; and the Academy, which 
 numbered at the commencement only fifteen pupils, gradually increased to 
 the number of seventy, and enjoyed a high reputation throughout the State. 
 He resigned the charge of the Academy in 1808, having, by his exertions, 
 prepared the way for the resuscitation of the College. From this time he 
 was at liberty to devote himself exclusively to the duties of his profession. 
 In 1811, Mr. Croes was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity 
 from Columbia College, New York. In 1814, he was chosen to preside 
 over the House of Clerical and Lay Deputies in General Convention, and 
 the next year he was chosen Bishop of New Jersey. The election of a 
 Bishop for the Diocese of New Jersey had been long agitated by the Con- 
 vention, and as early as 1800, an appointment had actually been made, 
 though, for some reasons, the individual chosen (Rev. Uzal Ogden, D. D., 
 of Newark) was never consecrated. In June, 1815, Dr. Croes was elected 
 to the Episcopate of Connecticut ; but, in consideration of the strong ties 
 that bound him to New Jersey, and particularly to his own church in New 
 Brunswick, he felt constrained to decline the honour. It was probably in 
 consequence of this that the Episcopalians of New Jersey took measures 
 immediately to bring the subject of an election of Bishop before their next 
 Convention, which was held at Trenton on the 15th of August following ; 
 the result of which was that Dr. Croes was chosen. His Consecration took 
 place in St. Peter's Church, Philadelphia, on the 19th of November ensu- 
 ing, Bishop White officiating on the occasion, assisted by Bishops Kemp 
 and Hobart. 
 
 From the time of his Consecration, he engaged with exemplary diligence 
 in the duties of his new office, and commenced a system of Visitation 
 which he intended should be annual. This he nearly accomplished until 
 the last two years of his life, when he found himself disabled, in a measure, 
 from the infirmities induced by disease and advancing age. In May, 1831 
 he attended the Annual Convention of the Diocese for the last time, which 
 held its session in the town of Spotswood, the scene of his early ministra- 
 tions. In the Address which he delivered on that occasion, he referred in 
 a touching manner to the fact of his having been the subject of a distress- 
 ing malady, which, for nine months, had rendered all active service extremely 
 burdensome to him. On the 20th of September following, he presided at 
 the annual meeting of the Board of Directors of the " Episcopal Society 
 of New Jersey for the promotion of Christian Knowledge and Piety," 
 which was held at Elizabethtown. Shortly after his return home, he had 
 a renewed attack of disease, which occasioned him much sufi'ering during 
 the following winter. But so intent was he upon the discharge of his duty, 
 that he summoned resolution and strength enough to hold an ordination in 
 
JOHN CROES. 381 
 
 Christ Church, New Brunswick, on the 28th of December, which was the 
 last act of his public administration as Bishop. From this time he was 
 confined to his house, and chiefly to his room, though his interest in the 
 concerns of his Diocese never flagged ; and when the time for the annual 
 meeting of the Convention returned, in May, 1832, though he could not be 
 present, he addressed the Convention by a letter, in which he gave them an 
 account of his Episcopal ministrations during the year, and tendered them 
 the assurance of his afi'eotionate regard. This communication closed his 
 official labours. In the immediate prospect of death he evinced great tran- 
 quillity ; and a few days before the event, the Communiou was, at his 
 request, administered to him. He died on the 2Gth of July, 1832, in the 
 Bovcuty-first year of his age. 
 
 Bishop Croes published, besides several Charges to his Clergy, a Sermon 
 entitled "The Duty and the Interest of contributing liberally to the pro- 
 motion of Religious and Benevolent Institutions," preached in St. Peter's 
 Church, Philadelphia, at the Opening of the General Convention of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, 1823. 
 
 On the 21st of May, 1785, he was married to Patty, daughter of Elihu 
 and Hannah (Mix) Crane, of Newark. They had eight children, — five sons 
 and three daughters. Two of the sons became clergymen in the Episcopal 
 Church ; one of whom, the Eev. Robert B. Croes, still survives. 
 
 The other son of Bishop Croes who entered the ministry, the Rev. John 
 Cedes, Jr., was born September 22, 1787 ; was graduated at the College 
 of New Jersey, in 180G ; and subsequently assisted his father for a while 
 in conducting the Grammar School of Queen's College. He was ordained 
 Deacon in Trinity Church, New York, on the Festival of St. John the 
 Baptist, 1809, by Bishop Benjamin Moore, and Priest, on the 1st of 
 October, 1811, by Bishop Hobart. He commenced his labours in the 
 ministry, officiating in St. Peter's Church, Freehold ; Christ Church, 
 Shrewsbury ; and Christ Church, Middletown ; in New Jersey. He became 
 Hector of Christ Church, Shrewsbury, and continued for thirteen years, 
 greatly respected and beloved, in that relation. On leaving Shrewsbury, 
 he spent a few months in New Brunswick, and then became the Rector of 
 St. Paul's Church, Patterson, N J., where he remained three years. The 
 next two years he was in Newark ; and the two following in New Bruns- 
 wick, sharing with his venerable father, who was beginning to feel the 
 infirmities of age, the duties of his pastoral charge. Shortly after the 
 death of the Bishop, this son succeeded him as Rector of the parish, and 
 continued such for eight years. The last nine years of his life he spent 
 at Keyport ; and he had but just left that place, and made his temporary 
 residence at Brooklyn, where, and in the adjoining parishes on Long 
 Island, he was usefully occupied In occasional services, when he was pros- 
 trated by the illness (of the nature of cholera) which brought him to his 
 grave in two weeks. He died on the 18th of August, 1849, at the age of 
 sixty-two years, and after a ministry of nearly forty. He received many 
 testimonies of the respect and confidence of his brethren, — such as being 
 repeatedly elected a Delegate to the General Convention, being appointed 
 a Trustee of the General Theological Seminary, Secretary of the Conven- 
 tion of the Diocese, Member of the standing Committee, and Treasurer 
 
382 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 of certain important trusts of the Church. In the Convention of 1832, 
 at the election of the Diocesan, which resulted in Dr. Doane's being chosen, 
 Mr. Croes was at first the most prominent candidate. In September, 1812, 
 he was married to Eleanor, daughter of Rulef Van Mater, of Monmouth, 
 N. J. They had three sons and five daughters. 
 
 FROM ARCHER GIFFORD, ESQ. 
 
 Newark, N. J., 19th November, 1855. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: My acquaintance with Bishop Croes commenced at an 
 early age, and when he was in the full vigour of his intellect and the prime of 
 his usefulness. He was then Principal of the Academy at New Brunswick, — an 
 institution in high repute, and Rector of Christ Church in that city. Although 
 I had often seen him in my youth, it was not until after he was consecrated 
 Bishop that I became in any degree intimate with him. I used, in my early 
 boyhood, to hear interesting incidents of his life related by my father, who was 
 associated with him, when they were young men, in the Revolutionary War. 
 He represented him as very amiable, ingenuous, and extremely conscientious — 
 traits of character which recommended him to the officers, and prevented his 
 engaging with others in many of the rough amusements of that period. 
 
 I have also learned from one of his pupils still living, at a very advanced age, 
 that while he was employed for a short time in mercantile pursuits in this place, 
 and also near Hackensack, in Bergen County, he devoted much of his leisure to 
 reading, and availed himself of every means of intellectual culture within his 
 reach. 
 
 Mr. Croes was brought into early and intimate relations with Dr. McWhor- 
 ter, the Presbyterian Clergyman of this place, who fully appreciated his talents 
 and virtues, and showed himself ready to assist him by every means in his 
 power. lie manifested his candour and disinterestedness especially by falling in 
 with his predilections for the Episcopal Church, and giving him letters of intro- 
 duction to several gentlemen of New Brunswick and Philadelphia, designed to 
 facilitate his obtaining Orders. The difficulties which Mr. 0. encountered in 
 early life had undoubtedly a verj^ important influence in forming his character, 
 lie used often, as one of the lessons which had been taught him by his own 
 experience, to urge the necessity of perseverance and singleness of aim in the 
 prosecution of any important object; and on one occasion he observed to a friend 
 of mine whom he was advising in respect to his future course, that he had never 
 attempted any thing which he had not accomplished. The remark was not 
 made in a boasting spirit, but was designed merely to encourage my young friend 
 to keep his faculties in vigorous and healthful exercise. 
 
 Bishop Croes was in stature about six feet, and of a portly frame. His dress 
 and mien gave him that staid and venerable appearance that may be often seen 
 represented in pictures of the Addison age, and well corresponded with the 
 sanctity and native simplicity of his character. He always seemed to have special 
 regard for his profession, and studied to make all his acquirements auxiliary and 
 subservient to it. His sermons were remarkable for presenting truth in a man- 
 ner adapted to the different ages, characters and circumstances of his auditors; 
 and even when treating of moral duties, they were never deficient in spiritual 
 unction. While he gave strong views of the vices of the age, he never did it in 
 a way to offijnd the taste or shook the sensibilities of his hearers. His style of 
 writing was simple and natural, perspicuous and energetic, with no approach to 
 any thing florid or declamatory. His audience, if it were not their own fault, 
 would always find themselves instructed by his discourses; and the effect of 
 them was not a little increased by the patriarchal dignity and impressive earnest- 
 ness with which they were delivered. 
 
JOHN CROES. 383 
 
 I have most frequently met with Bishop Croes, and observed his character 
 and deportment, when he presided at the Diocesan Conventions of our State. 
 On tlicso occasions he uniformly exhibited a most becoming demeanour, alvva3-s 
 conducting the business with great discretion, dignity and impartiality. During 
 many years' attendance as a delegate, I cannot recall a single instance of the 
 semblance of unkindness or unfairness on his part towards any individual, 
 or of the least want of respect on the part of any individual towards him. 
 
 Bishop Croes, in his ecclesiastical polity, was not exactly what is now termed 
 High Church or Low Church; but he always maintained the distinctive princi- 
 ples of the Protestant Episcopal Church with firmness and consistencj', while 
 yet he never made himself offensive to Christians of other communions. 
 
 In all his intercourse, whether private and social or oflScial, he was a model 
 of a quiet, considerate and kindly spirit. His life was a perpetual advocacy and 
 enforcement of the great principles and precepts of the Go.spel. He never inter- 
 fered vvitli the concerns of others, though he was always upon the alert to minister 
 to their happiness. In his family he was a strict disciplinarian, and withal a 
 pattern of economy, while yet he was a loving and tender father, and was a 
 fine example of a generous hospitality. 
 
 His sense of obligation, not less than his love of doing good, kept him active 
 amidst infirmities and decay, in which he might have reasonably sought repose 
 from all labour; and he went down gradually and gently to his grave, leaving as 
 a legacy to his family, to his diocese, to the world, a character pre-eminently 
 "honest, just, pure, lovely, and of good report." 
 
 Respectfully yours, 
 
 A. 6IFF0RD. 
 
 WILLIAM HARRIS, D. D * 
 
 1791—1829. 
 
 William Harris was a son of Deacon Daniel and Sarah (Church) Har- 
 ris, and was born at Springfield, Mass., on the 29th of April; 1765. 
 In the line of his ancestry are to be found William Pynchon, the first 
 settler of Springfield, and George Wyllis, Governor pi Connecticut. He 
 was fitted for College under the instruction of the Rev. Mr. Church, t the 
 Congregational minister in Hartland, Conn. He entered Harvard College 
 in 1782, and graduated in 1786. After his graduation, he devoted himself, 
 for a while, to the study of Theology, and in due time was licensed as a 
 minister of the Congregational Church, in which he had been educated. A 
 delicate state of health, however, soon obliged him to abandon the exercise 
 of the ministry ; in consequence of which, he commenced the study of 
 Medicine, under the direction of Dr. Holyoke of Salem. While he was 
 thus engaged, he became acquainted with the Rev. Mr. Oliver,* an Episco- 
 
 • Chr. Jour., I829.-MS. from his son. Rev. Dr. B. W.Harris. ' 
 t Aaron Chdech was graduated at Yale College in 1765; was settled as Pastor of the Con- 
 ■reeational Church in Hartland in 1780; resigned his charge in 1814; and died m 1823. 
 
 and remained in that capacity i — ^ . , ^. , o . 
 
 ordained, first Deacon, and then (September 18, 1785) Priest, by Bishop Seabury, and served 
 
384 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 pal clergyman of Marblehead. Ttis gentleman put into his hands a Com- 
 pend of Hooker's Ecclesiastical Polity, which was the means of direct- 
 ing his attention to the principles of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 The result of his inquiries on the subject was a conviction that the Doc- 
 trine and Discipline of that Church were sustained by Scriptural authority, 
 and that it was his duty to connect himself with it. Shortly after this, the 
 re-establishment of his health led him to return to the exercise of his chosen 
 profession, though in a new ecclesiastical connection. 
 
 He was admitted by Bishop Provoost to the Holy Order of Deacons, 
 October 16, 1791, in Trinity Church, New York; and, on the following 
 Sunday, to that of Priests in St. George's Chapel, in the same city. In 
 the course of the next month, he took charge of St. Michael's Church, 
 Marblehead, having from 1788 had charge of the Academy in that place. 
 He officiated both as teacher and preacher until 1802, when he accepted the 
 Rectorship of St. Mark's Church in the city of New York, and removed 
 thither in February of that year. He soon after established and conducted, 
 in the neighbourhood of his Eectory, an excellent classical school. 
 
 In 1811, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, from 
 Harvard University, and from Columbia College. 
 
 On the resignation of the Presidency of Columbia College by Bishop 
 Moore, in 1811, he was chosen to that office, and he held it, in connection 
 with his Rectorship, until 1816. At that time, the office of Provost, on 
 whom a portion of the duties of President had devolved, being discon- 
 tinued, and the public labours of the ministry being unfavourable to his 
 health, he resigned his Rectorship, and afterwards devoted himself exclu- 
 sively to the duties of the Presidency. 
 
 Dr. Harris' health had been declining during several of his last years, 
 though he was able to attend to his duties in connection with the College 
 until within a short period of his death. He suffered much from an 
 asthmatical affection, and the disease of which he died was of a pulmonary 
 kind. His son, the Rev. Dr. Robert William Harris, thus describes the 
 scene of his departure : — " He was looking forward to the last great change, 
 and preparing for it for some time before it took place. I was much with 
 him, and at his request often offered prayers at his jjedside. [I was ordained 
 while he lay on his death-bed]. His end was quietness and peace, even as 
 his life had been gentle and without guile. There was not a struggle or 
 a groan. So calm and composed were his features that he seemed as asleep ; 
 and so instantaneous was the change at the midnight hour, that ere we 
 could reach him, the breath had left him, — my brother, who was a medical 
 man, being alone at his bedside. So many years have passed since my 
 father died, that I cannot remember his particular expressions at that 
 solemn period. But the last hours of his life, in their serenity and quiet 
 hope, are still bright before my mind." He died at Columbia College, on 
 the 18th of October, 1829. 
 
 In 1791, Mr. Harris was married to Elizabeth, daughter of the Rev. 
 Jonas Clark, an eminent Congregational cWgyman of Lexington, Mass. 
 
 that Church until September, 1786, when he accepted a call from St. Michael's Church, Marble- 
 head. In 1791, he was Rector of the Churches of Johnstown and Fort Hunter, N. Y. In 
 1795, he became Rector of St. Thomas' Church, Baltimore, where he died January 25, 1797, 
 aged forty-eight years. 
 
WILLIAM HARRIS. 385 
 
 They had seven children, the two youngest of whom only were sons. One 
 of them [Josiah Dwight) was graduated at Columbia College in 1822, 
 was a Surgeon in the army, distinguished for his ability and professional 
 skill, and died at Fort Smith, Arkansas, in 1833. The other (Robert 
 William) was graduated at Columbia College in 1825, and is a clergyman 
 in the Episcopal Church, now (1855) settled at White Plains, N. Y. 
 
 Dr. Harris published a Sermon before the Convention of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church of Massachusetts, 1794 ; a Sermon before the Conven- 
 tion of the Protestant Episcopal Church of New York; 1810 ; and a Fare- 
 well Sermon at St. Mark's, New York, 1816. 
 
 I had the privilege of a slight acquaintance with Dr. Harris during the latter 
 part of his life, and was always much impressed by his serene, kindly, and 
 yet dignified, manner, and especially by the beautiful simplicity and modesty 
 that breathed in his conversation and were impressed upon his countenance. 
 I once had occasion to put his kindness to the test, and no man could have 
 rendered a favour more promptly, or cordially, or gracefully. In the first 
 years of my ministry, I was thrown much among the'friends of his early life, 
 but I never met with one who was not prepared to render a warm testi- 
 mony to the purity and elevation of his character. 
 
 FROM THE REV. J. M. MATHEWS, D. D. 
 
 New Tork, Mai-ch 2, 1852. 
 
 My dear Sir: I first became acquainted with Dr. Harris about the year 1812, 
 a short time before he was translated from the Rectorship of St. Mark's Church, 
 to the Presidency of Columbia College. From that period till the close of his life, 
 my intercourse with him was frequent, familiar, and to myself always agreeable. 
 And notwithstanding we belonged to different religious denominations, that cir- 
 cumstance, I am sure, never had any effect upon our relations beyond what was 
 strictly ecclesiastical. 
 
 Dr. Harris' personal appearance, mind, heart, whole character, were all of sml 
 piece. In his person, he was of about the middle size and well proportioned.. 
 His face was rather unusually pallid, but his features were regular, his eye 
 expressive of great kindness and benignity, and his whole countenance spoke of 
 a warm and generous heart. Nor was this by any means a false index; forsuclL 
 was the gentleness of his spirit, and such the amenity of his manners, that„soi 
 far as 1 know, all who knew him esteemed him, and all who knew him intimately 
 loved him. He delighted in conferring favours, not merely where he could da it 
 without inconvenience, but even where it subjected him to a sacrifice: it was-avi— 
 dently a luxury to him to do good in any way. His mind was distinguished 
 rather for correctness, clearness, and symmetry, than for extraordinary strength.. 
 He was a good classical scholar, having enjo3'ed the advantages of an education at 
 Harvard College, where classical learning has always been held in the highest 
 estimation. 
 
 As a preacher. Dr. Harris did not belong to the class of remarkably stirring 
 and overpowering pulpit orators; but he was mild and winning in his manner, 
 chaste and correct in his style, while his sermons wej-e not wanting in evangelical 
 truth, and were evidently written with great care. I never heard from him any 
 thing like a startling burst of eloquence, and I doubt whether any one else ever 
 did; for this was not his manner; but there was an air of dignity and sincerity 
 about him, which, when taken in connection with his good sense, his uncom- 
 monly perspicuous and pure style, his appropriate and excellent thoughts, his. 
 benevolent and open expression of countenance, and I may addi, his- acknoW'- 
 
 Vol. V. 49 
 
386 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ledged excellence of character, rendered him a highly acceptable preacher, as 
 well to the plainer as the more intelligent class of hearers. 
 
 As President of the College, Dr. Harris was greatly revered and beloved. The 
 students looked up to him as a father, and he, in turn, regarded them with an 
 affectionate solicitude that was truly parental. Their intellectual and moral 
 improvement, their happiness in this life and the future, were evidently among the 
 objects that lay nearest his heart. I was myself a Trustee of the College during 
 several of the last years of his Presidency, and had a good opportunity of know- 
 ing how highly he was esteemed in all his relations to the institution. 
 
 Dr. Harris lived and died without the semblance of a spot upon liis character. 
 He had the respect and confidence of the whole community. He was, in the 
 best sense of the word, a Christian geiitleman. 
 
 As ever, most truly yours, 
 
 J. M. MATHEWS. 
 
 FROM JOHN MoVICKAR, D. D., 
 
 PSOFESSOB IN COIiUMBIA COLLEGE. 
 
 Columbia College, New York, 21 June, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir: I cheerfully comply with your request that I should furnish you 
 some general estimate of the character of my lamented friend, the late Bev. Dr. 
 Harris, President of Columbia College. I knew him intimately for many years, 
 and from 1817 till his death was officially associated with him in the instruction 
 and government of the College. I also delivered an Address at his funeral; and 
 that makes it the more easy for me to comply with your request, as that Address 
 was written when my impressions of his character were more distinct and vivid 
 than they are now, after the lapse of nearly thirty years. I shall only say in 
 general of his intellectual character that he had an uncommonly well balanced 
 and a highly cultivated mind, and shall limit myself chiefly to those fine moral 
 ■qualities, which constituted emphatically the charm and the power of his life. 
 
 I would say then, first of all, few men surpassed him in singleness of heart. 
 It was not common openness or candour of character; perhaps in him it was 
 rather marked by reserve; but it was a certain genuine simplicity and truth of 
 .mind, which admitted of no double motive either in his words or actions. It 
 ■was childlike-in its purest and best sense; and while it perhaps unfitted him for 
 the busy, bustling intrigues of life, it qualified him for that higher station to 
 which the words of our blessed Saviour alluded, when he took little children in 
 his arms and said, " Of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." As a consequence 
 of this, I may safely say that he had not an enemy on earth; every man was his 
 friend; every one who knew him rejoiced in all the good that befel him, and sym- 
 pathized in the sorrows of a heart that knew no guile. 
 
 Nor did this trait add only to the amiableness of his character; it greatly 
 increased his powers, since it led him on all occasions to give himself up to his 
 duty with that devotion of time and thought which could not but double their 
 value. This was especially remarkable in the duties of his station as President 
 of the College. In this he was not like other men. It was not merely the con- 
 scientious performance of duty. Other men do this, who yet find time for varied 
 occupations; but with Dr. Harris there was an absorption of heart, a solicitude 
 which cannot easily be paralleled in the history of official station— it was like 
 the devotion of the student to his favourite pursuit, or of the worldly man to 
 his interest; his time, his thoughts, his very heart, were centered in the College; 
 for it alone he seemed to live; neither fortune, nor fame, nor personal enjoy- 
 ments seemed to have any attractions for him, or to receive at his hands even 
 ;their justifiable share of attention. The College was to him all in all; to its 
 
WILLIAM HARRIS.. 387 
 
 best interests he devoted his life, and for them I verily believe he would have 
 been content to resign it. 
 
 Another leading trait of his character was meekness. No man could approach 
 him without being impressed with it, and it was in beautiful accordance, I may 
 say, with his benevolent countenance and venerable mien. He bore his honours 
 .so meekly that all men yielded him a willing reverence, and he sliamed those 
 who rendered to him even the slightest services, by the undue value which his 
 grateful heart set upon them. This gave, on all occasions, to his language and 
 manners, as well as to his opinions, a certain quiet, unpretending dignity, which 
 those who approached him would have found it as difficult to break through, as 
 it was far from their inclination to do so. It was accompanied also by an equa- 
 nimity which I rarely ever saw disturbed, perhaps I should say never, except by 
 what touched the cord of his religious feelings, or that honest pride he felt in 
 the institution over which he presided. * 
 
 Nor was this placidness of temper the valueless fruit of a life untried. Dr. 
 Harris was tried beyond the lot of ordinary men. In the arduous station which 
 he occupied, while he found many high and noble gratifications in the affection- 
 ate reverence and subsequent gratitude and attachment of those generous spirits 
 who grew up under his care, he found what is inseparable from such a station, 
 many harassing and anxious cares. He had to contend with the errors of 
 thoughtless youth, too often with the petulance of ungoverned tempers, and 
 sometimes even with base ingratitude from those whom he was seeking, with 
 parental kindness, to lead into the paths of honour and virtue. 
 
 If, on such occasions, severity ever took place of gentleness, it was only when 
 some trait appeared of a bad heart, or a spirit dead to the sense of religion — then 
 indeed his rebuke was sharp and even terrible; but it was the anger of a parent, 
 which the tears and penitence of the offender could change in a moment into 
 love. This beautiful trait of meekness in Dr. Harris' character, I may be 
 allowed to say, was often greatly misunderstood. It had in it no marks of fee- 
 bleness. It is true that, averse to the rude collision of temper, which the busi- 
 ness of the world often demands, he lived little in the public eye, withdrew 
 himself from all needless contest, and retired within the circle of his own peace- 
 ful thoughts and quiet home; but this, which some men misnamed weakness, 
 was rather to be esteemed the wisdom of a peaceful spirit, for in the perform- 
 ance of his duty no man was bolder. Deliberate in making up his opinions, and 
 modest in the expression of them, — he was yet steady in their maintenance, and 
 once resolved, it was not words merely or authority that could move him; and 
 when called to put them in practice in the administration of discipline, his 
 manner was marked by that happy union of mildness and decision, which intim- 
 idated the rebellious, while it disarmed them of all hostile feeling. 
 
 Nor were these his only trials — he was tried in private life, with the cares and 
 anxieties of a large and dependant family, if that indeed could be called to him 
 a trial, which he seemed never to feel as such, for his children were to him ever 
 a blessing; and as to the anxieties of a narrow fortune, he seemed to transfer 
 all that care to the kind Providence of God. Though he passed through a long 
 life under circumstances that would have filled most men's minds with anxious 
 and distracting disquietude, yet he ever went through them with a confiding, 
 pious, contented spirit; and God blessed him in so doing. "Want threatened, but 
 at a distance; good friends arose when friends were needed. Year followed year 
 with comfortable means of support; and though at his death he left little of this 
 world's goods to his children, he left them what was incomparably better, — the 
 legacy of a holy example and an honoured name. 
 
 Nor did his equanimity forsake him under those harder trials which come home 
 more directly to the heart, — I mean domestic affliction and bereavement. Upon 
 few have these fallen heavier — few have more painfully known what it was to 
 
3g8 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 mourn, but fewer still have mourned with less of worldly sorrow. The partner 
 of his life separated by long disease from all participation of its pleasures; two 
 children sinking untimely into the tomb, at the very age when a ripening mind 
 is beginning to repay to a parent the cares and anxieties of their youth — these 
 afflictions were borne by him in a meek and Christian spirit — they perhaps 
 added soberness to his mind, but they never impressed upon it sadness, and 
 a cheerful and thankful spirit was ever shining forth amid all his troubles. 
 
 Piety of spirit was another leading feature of his mind. In this also was 
 there something peculiar. Many men are pious by an act of reflection. With 
 them reason brings in religion; but it was not so with this excellent man; with 
 him a religious spirit seemed almost like a felicity of nature; like a constitutional 
 sentiment, which it would have cost him as much labour to subdue, as it does 
 those less favoured by nature to excite it. Of the instinctive warmth of this 
 feeling his occasional poetical eifusions afford a striking and beautiful illustra- 
 tion. They are like the poetry of those pure and early days, when poetry was 
 devoted to its first and noblest theme, to prayer and praise — sometimes they 
 appear in the overflowing of a grateful heart; sometimes as if written amid 
 troubles, in the spirit, and almost in the language, of the Eoyal Psalmist — " 
 that I had wings like a dove, for then would I flee away and be at rest." 
 
 But his religion was deeper than a vague instinctive feeling. It was confirmed 
 by much study, by reflection, and by all the habits of a Christian life. His 
 reading turned much upon the older divines of our Church. Some of them were 
 always to be found upon his table, and upon their model beseems to have formed 
 himself in style as well as in doctrines. His own discourses were plain, serious 
 and persuasive; they came up to a celebrated critic's demand of what sermons 
 should be — "the good sense of a good man;" and as delivered by him, they had 
 much of that power which flows from an earnest simplicity of expression; they 
 had the eloquence of sincerity, and went to the heart simply because they came 
 from it. 
 
 Dr. Harris was a Churchman upon principle and examination. The Book of 
 Common Prayer and Hooker's Ecclesiastical Polity, he used to say, had made 
 him an Episcopalian. On the great doctrine of the atonement, not only was his 
 reason satisfied, but his heart clung to it as the anchor of his hopes. 
 
 Dr. Harris' death was a fitting close to his devout, exemplary and useful life. 
 It was full of calm and humble trust in his Redeemer, and cheering anticipation 
 of the glory that was to follow — such as might be expected to crown the days 
 of an old and faithful disciple. 
 
 Trusting that the above recollections may answer your worthy object, I 
 remain, respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 JOHN McTICKAK. 
 
DAVID BUTLER. 339 
 
 DAVID BUTLER, D. D * 
 
 1792—1842, 
 
 David Butler was born at Harwinton, Conn., in the year 1763. At 
 an early age he was apprenticed to a mechanical trade, which, however, he 
 left, for a time, to serve as a soldier in the War of the Kevolution. On 
 arriving at the proper age, he commenced business for himself, and had a 
 fair prospect of being successful. Having formed a matrimonial connec- 
 tion, and settled down, every thing seemed to indicate that he had taken 
 his direction for life. But he had an inquiring mind, and was very fond 
 of reading ; and to this most of the leisure he could command especially 
 in the evening, was devoted. Though he had been educated a Congrega- 
 tionalist, his mind received a strong bias in favour of the Episcopal Church, 
 partly as the result of his own reading and reflection, and partly from his 
 intimacy with the Rev. Ashbel Baldwin, who was, for many years, a promi- 
 nent Episcopal clergyman in Connecticut. He became deeply interested 
 also in the character of the venerable Bishop Seabury ; and this also not 
 improbably had something to do in aiding and maturing his convictions on 
 this subject. By whatever means the change may have been effected, h^ 
 became ultimately thoroughly convinced that Episcopacy is of Divine author- 
 ity ; and this conviction was soon followed by a resolution, not only to come 
 within the pale, but to enter the ministry, of the Episcopal Church. 
 Accordingly, after having pursued his studies for some time under the 
 direction of his friend, the Rev. Mr. Baldwin, he was admitted to the Order 
 of Deacons, by Bishop Seabury, in Trinity Church, New Haven, on the 
 10th of June, 1792 ; and on the following day, he was licensed by the 
 same Bishop " to perform the oflSce of a Deacon, in the Church of Con- 
 necticut, and wherever else he might be lawfully called thereto ; and also 
 to preach on all proper occasions, more particularly at Guilford, South 
 Guilford, and Killing worth." Bishop Seabury also admitted him to Priest's 
 Orders, in Christ Church, Middletown, on the 9th of June of the following 
 year. 
 
 For some time after his ordination as Deacon, he officiated at Guilford 
 and Killingworth ; but in June, 1794, he became Rector of St. Michael's 
 Church, Litchfield. Here he continued till February, 1799, when he 
 resigned his charge, and removed to Reading, but still supplied the Church 
 in Litchfield, and also that in Danbury. In 1804, he accepted a call to 
 the Reetorate of St. Paul's Church in Troy. During several of the first 
 years of his residence there, he gave a portion of his time to the Episcopal 
 Church in Lansingburgh, then in its infancy ; but he ultimately confined 
 his labours entirely to the Church in Troy, — not, however, to the exclusion 
 of a general superintendence of the interests of the Episcopal Church, 
 throughout the whole region. Not only his own particular church greatly 
 increased under his ministry, but other churches were formed by his side, 
 
 •Bishop Doane's Fun. Serm. — Calendar, 1854.— Communications from Hon. Judge Buel, 
 Dr, Brinsm^e, and Mrs. Stephen Warren. 
 
390 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and an impulse was given in favour of Episcopacy throughout the surround- 
 ing region. 
 
 In 1832, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 Washington (now Trinity) College. 
 
 Dr. Butler's health became impaired not far from the year 1880, — his 
 disease being an aflFection of the bladder ; and this, in connection with the 
 gradual inroads of age, led him, in 1834, to resign his pastoral charge. 
 He, however, still retained an undiminished interest in the welfare of his 
 people, and besides officiating frequently at Marriages, Baptisms, and 
 Funerals, he was always ready, whenever the convenience of his successor 
 might require, or other circumstances render it expedient, to occupy the 
 pulpit. It was only two weeks before his death, that he supplied the pul- 
 pit of a neighbouring parish. His death was not occasioned by the disease 
 from which he had suffered so long and so much ; but by a fit of apoplexy, 
 which terminated in three or four days. His mind, during this period, was 
 for the most part in a bewildered and comatose state, though he signified 
 to Bishop Doane, on the Sunday previous to his death, his continued love 
 to the Saviour and interest in his Church. He died on the 11th of July, 
 1842, in the eighty-fil-st year of his age. His Funeral Sermon was preached 
 by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Doane, and was published. 
 
 Dr. Butler published several Discourses, among which were a Sermon 
 preached before the Free Masons, in Woodbury, on the Festival of St. 
 John, the Evangelist, 1804 ; a Sermon on I. John iii. 9, published in the 
 Churchman's Magazine, 1807 ; a Sermon at the Institution of the Rev. 
 Mr. Van Home into the Rectorship of the Church at Ballstown, N. Y.; and 
 a Sermon entitled " Reward of the Faithful," published in the Protestant 
 Episcopal Pulpit, 1835. 
 
 Dr. Butler had a large family of children, the youngest of whom is the 
 Rev. Dr. Clement M. Butler, of Cincinnati. 
 
 FROM THE HON. DAVID BUEL. 
 
 Trot, July 27, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : The Rev. Dr. Butler, of whom you ask me to give you some 
 account, was Rector of St. Paul's Church in this city from my early manhood; 
 and, as I was connected with that congregation, I was in intimate relations with 
 him till the close of his life. Indeed, it was chiefly through the instrumentality 
 of my father that he was induced to come to this place. It is easy for me, there- 
 fore, to give you the outline of his character. 
 
 His personal appearance was at once commanding and attractive. He had a 
 well built, well proportioned frame, indicating a habit of activity and more than 
 common power of endurance. His eye was large and dark, and his whole visage 
 indicative at once of a vigorous intellect and an amiable and genial temper. He 
 lacked the advantages of an early liberal education; and yet he made up for this, 
 in a great degree, by his extensive reading, and a habit of close observation of' 
 men and things. His original powers of mind were undoubtedly of ahigh order; 
 and even the early disadvantages to which I have referred, did not prevent their 
 development in such measure as to secure to him a very prominent place in the 
 Diocese to which he belonged, and in the community in which he lived. He bad 
 remarkably fine social qualities, conversed with great ease and appropriateness, 
 and was always cheerful; while yet he never forgot that he was a clergyman. 
 He had a very kindly and benevolent spirit, and was always ready to confer a 
 
DAVID BUTLER. 39J 
 
 favour vrhonever he had opportunity. In his social intercourse, he by no means 
 confined himself to the people of his own charge, but mingled indiscriminately 
 with different denominations, and he was fortunate, I believe, in possessing the 
 good-will of all. 
 
 Dr. Butler could not be considered, as may be inferred from what I have 
 already said, a highly accomplished preacher, but he was eminently a sensible 
 preacher. Ilis clear, sound, logical mind impressed itself upon all his discourses, 
 and always furnished material for useful reflection. His views of Church Gov- 
 ernment would rank him with those who are called High Churchmen, and ho 
 occasionally made those views the subject of a vigorous defence in the pulpit; 
 but his ordinary preaching partook little of a controversial character, and was 
 rather practical than doctrinal. Though he was not indifferent to the political 
 concerns of the country, and doubtless had enlightened and well considered 
 views in respect to them, he never, I believe, allowed himself to make them in 
 any way the subject of his public discourses. lie had a clear, manly voice; and 
 though you could not say that his manner in the pulpit was highly cultivated, it 
 was still impressive and dignified, and indicated that his heart was in all his 
 utterances. He read the Service with great solemnity and propriety. 
 
 While Dr. Butler was always honest and frank in the avowal of his principles, 
 where occasion required, he never needlessly enlisted in disputes with those of 
 different communions. When the present edifice of St. Paul's Church was in 
 progress, speaking to one, with his characteristic ardour, of the magnificence of 
 the building, he was answered with the rather doubtful remark, — •' I hope the 
 Gospel will be preached there." " The very thing," said the Doctor, '• that we 
 are building it for." On another occasion, as he was travelling in a stagecoach, 
 he was not a little annoyed by the efforts of one of the company to draw him 
 into a discussion on Theology, which he assiduously avoided. At last, his fellow- 
 traveller, determined apparently to provoke him, said, — "Your articles, you 
 must allow, are Calvinistio." " Then you," answered the Doctor calmly, " can 
 find no fault with them." 
 
 His love of peace comes out very strikinglj' in the following extract from a 
 discourse, which he preached towards the close of his life: — " I am now an old 
 man, and such reflections peculiarly become me. And though, from childhood, 
 I have always been fond of peace and quietness, I find it more necessary to my 
 comfort now. It is at present almost my only earthly wish to wind ofi" my 
 days, undisturbed by the turmoil of a restless world. I should prefer ' a dinner 
 of herbs, where love is,' to ' a stalled ox and hatred therewith.' And therefore, 
 as one who has long been connected with you, — which connection is soon 
 approaching its termination, even by death, if nothing else intervenes, — I beseech 
 you by the most endearing motives, not only by the joy it would give me, but 
 by what is much more engaging in its influence, the consolation, of Christ, and 
 the comfort of love, to continue in peace; to do nothing with strife or vain glory." 
 
 Dr. Butler was unusually attentive to the sick and afflicted — his warm and 
 genial sympathies well fitted him to be a son of consolation. And though he 
 resigned his charge a considerable time before his death, he still showed himself 
 the affectionate friend of his people, and was always ready, by his kind offices, 
 to minister to their comfort by any means in his power. I may safely say that 
 he left behind him a name, which all who had the privilege of his acquaintance 
 delighted to honour. 
 
 With great esteem, 
 
 I am your obedient servant, 
 
 DAVID BUEL. 
 
392 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 JAMES ABERCROMBIE, D. D * 
 
 1793—1841. 
 
 James Abercbombie was born in the city of Philadelphia, January 
 2,6, 1758. His father, whose name also was James, was a native of Dun- 
 dee, Scotland, was a relative of the celebrated Sir Ralph Abercrombie, was 
 connected with the East India trade, and was an officer of the British 
 Navy. He settled in this country in the year 1753, and was lost in the 
 German ocean in 1760, when his son James was but two years old. This 
 son being an only child, his mother, who is represented as having been a 
 devotedly pious as well as highly intelligent woman, educated him with 
 great care, in the earnest hope and confident expectation that he would, in 
 due time, become a Minister of the Gospel. He had himself also, from 
 early childhood, a predilection for the clerical profession ; and he manifes- 
 ted it as soon as he was able to read, by standing and kneeling on a chair, 
 on Sunday evenings, with a white apron around his shoulders, in imitation 
 of a surplice. Having been instructed, during several of his earliest years, 
 by his mother, he was placed under the care of a Dr. Gardiner, who con- 
 ducted an English Academy; and here he remained for two or three years, 
 until he was removed to the College of Philadelphia. He was graduated 
 in June, 1776 ; and was preparing to embark for England, with a view to 
 qualify himself for Holy Orders, when the breaking out of the War of the 
 Revolution obliged' him to abandon his purpose. 
 
 After he left College, he gave a portion of his time to the acquisition of 
 several polite accomplishments, in connection with his more substantial 
 literary pursuits. He then commenced the study of Divinity under the 
 direction of the Rev. William (afterwards the venerable Bishop) White, 
 and continued his course of theological reading till the summer of 1778, 
 when an afflictive event suddenly extinguished his long cherished hopes of 
 entering the ministry. He had, for some years, been affected with a dis- 
 ease of the eye-lids ; and, as surgical aid was deemed necessary, Dr. Bond — 
 himself an eminent surgeon — recommended that he should make a voyage 
 to England, in order to avail himself of the highest surgical skill ; but the 
 Executive Council refused to allow him to embark ; and, as the British 
 army shortly after took possession of Philadelphia, Dr. Grant, the Surgeon 
 General, undertook the cure by lunar caustic, to be applied for five hours. 
 Dr. G., dining that day with tho Commander in Chief, General Howe, 
 forgot his appointment, and sufi"ered the caustic to remain several hours 
 too long ; and when it came to be removed, the eye was swollen and black, 
 and apparently in a hopeless state. The forgetful Doctor, however, still 
 promised a cure ; but, as the British army suddenly evacuated the city, he 
 had no further opportunity of making proof of his skill, and the patient 
 fell back into the hands of Dr. Bond, who succeeded, contrary to all expec- 
 tation, in efi'ecting a complete restoration of his sight. 
 
 * MS. from his eon, Eev. R. M. Aberororabie. — Bishop Delanoey's Fun. Serm. — Hist. Christ 
 Ch. Philad. 
 
JAMES ABEKCROMBIE. 393 
 
 In consequence of the protracted interruption of his studies, occasioned 
 by this affection of his eyes, together with the impossibility of obtaining 
 ordination, and the improbability of the introduction of the Episcopate into 
 America, he determined at least to suspend his theological studies. This 
 he did in the year 1780. As he was too far advanced in life to enter as 
 an apprentice to any profession, he determined to engage in mercantile 
 pursuits ; and, accordingly, in June, 1783, he formed a partnership with 
 an intimate friend and an active and experienced merchant. In the year 
 
 1792, he was chosen a member of the Common Council of the city of Phila- 
 delphia. Having continued in trade ten years, the occupation had become 
 exceedingly irksome to him, and he resolved on making a change. In 
 
 1793, he solicited, under the most respectable patronage, the office of Trea- 
 surer of the Mint ; but General Washington, in consequence of a resolution 
 which he had formed not to appoint two persons from the same State, as 
 officers in any one department, felt obliged to deny the application. He 
 subsequently took an office in the Bank of the United States, but found it 
 so totally uncongenial with his taste, that he resigned it, after the labour 
 of a single day. 
 
 Notwithstanding Mr. Abercrombie had been defeated in his early pur- 
 pose to enter the ministry, he seems never to have entirely abandoned the 
 idea ; and the desire to do so had increased with his advancing years. 
 When he communicated his wish to the Bishop and some of the Clergy, 
 they warmly seconded it ; and he was accordingly examined, and ordained 
 Deacon in St. Peter's Church, Philadelphia, December 29, 1793. His 
 preference was for a country parish ; but his many friends in the city chose 
 to detain him there, and, in compliance with their wishes, he became Assist- 
 ant Minister of Christ Church and St. Peter's, in June, 1794. On the 
 28th of December following, he received Priest's Orders from Bishop 
 W^hite. In 1797, he was elected a member of the American Philosophical 
 Society. In 1804, he received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the 
 College of New Jersey. In 1806, he officiated once a month in the Parish 
 Churches of Trinity, at Oxford, and All Saints, at Lower Dublin, — both 
 within a few miles of Philadelphia. At these churches he regularly attended 
 every third Sunday during three years ; but ceased to do so when, in 1810, 
 the charter of incorporation of Christ Church and St. Peter's was enlarged 
 by the Legislature so as to comprehend the new Church of St. James. In 
 connection with Dr. Magaw, he founded the Philadelphia Academy, which 
 was opened in the year 1800 ; and, after three years, he became sole 
 Director of the institution. Having held this place several years, he 
 resigned it in 1817, from a conviction that his academic duties interfered 
 too much with his clerical. In 1833, he resigned his charge of Christ 
 Church, and confined his attention to St. Peter's ; but, before the close of 
 the year, he terminated his connection with St. Peter's also, of which he 
 had been forty years the Assistant Minister, Bishop White being Kector. 
 He retired upon an annuity of six hundred dollars, from each of the two 
 churches. He continued to reside in Philadelphia, enjoying the society, 
 and ministering to the gratification, of a large circle of friends, during the 
 residue of his life. He died June 6, 1841, in the eighty-fourth year of 
 his age. 
 
 Vol. V. 50 
 
394 EPISCOPALIAX. 
 
 In October, 1783, he was married to Ann Baynton, the daughter of a 
 highly respectable merchant in Philadelphia. She died in January, 1805 — 
 leaving three sons and six daughters. After remaining a widower twelve 
 years, he was married, in June, 1817, to Mary Jane Mason, of a distin- 
 guished family of the Island of Barbadoes, whose mother resided in 
 Philadelphia. By this marriage he had four children, — three daughters 
 and one son. The son is a clergyman of the Episcopal Church ; and another 
 son by the former marriage is a physician, residing near Natchez, Miss. His 
 widow still (1852) survives. 
 
 One incident in Dr. Abercrombie's experience as a clergyman, in con- 
 nection with the father of his country, is specially worthy of record : and 
 the following account of it was given by the Doctor himself, in a letter to 
 a friend, in 1831, shortly after there had been some public allusion to it : — 
 " With respect to the inquiry you make, I can only state the following 
 facts : — that, as Pastor of the Episcopal Church, observing that, on Sacra- 
 ment Sundays, General Washington, immediately after the desk and pulpit 
 services, went out with the greater part of the congregation, — always 
 leaving Mrs. Washington with the other communicants, — she invarially 
 being one, — I considered it my duty, in a Sermon on Public Worship, to 
 state the unhappy tendency of example, particularly of those in elevated 
 stations, who uniformly turned their backs upon the celebration of the Lord's 
 Supper. I acknowledge the remark was intended for the President ; and 
 as such he received it. A few days after, in conversation with, I believe, 
 a Senator of the United States, he told me he had dined the day before with 
 the President, who, in the course of conversation at the table, said that, on 
 the preceding Sunday, he had received a very just reproof from the pulpit 
 for always leaving the church before the administration of the Sacrament ; 
 that he honoured the preacher for his integrity and candour ; that he had 
 never sufficiently considered the influence of his example, and that he would 
 not again give cause for the repetition of the reproof; and that, as he had 
 never been a communicant, were he to become one then, it would be imputed 
 to an ostentatious display of religious zeal, arising altogether from his ele- 
 vated station. Accordingly, he never afterwards came on the morning of 
 Sacrament Sunday, though, at other times, he was a constant attendant in 
 the morning." 
 
 I had a slight acquaintance with Dr. Abererombie in the latter years of 
 his life, but I saw only enough of him to enable me to testify of his fine 
 powers of conversation, his genial spirit, his deep interest in the past, and 
 his readiness to confer upon me a favour. He talked familiarly of many of 
 the eminent men of our country as having been his personal friends, and of 
 no one with more interest than the celebrated Dr. Nisbet, President of Dick- 
 inson College, who was for a long time his correspondent, and whom he 
 regarded as one of the most remarkable men of his time. His memory 
 seemed to me to be a rare repository of facts and incidents, many of which 
 were worthy of an enduring record. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Abercrombie's publications : — The Service 
 and an appropriate Prayer at the Opening of the African Church of St. 
 Thomas, 1794. A Sermon on the General Fast, 1798. Catechism of the 
 Church, with an Appendix, 1803. Two Compends — first, of Elocution ; 
 
JAMES ABERCEOMBIE. 
 
 395 
 
 second, of Natural History, 1803. A Sermon on the Death of General 
 Hamilton, 1804. A Charge to the Senior Class of the Philadelphia 
 Academy, 1804. Do, 1805. Do, 1806. Do, 1807. Do, 1808. Do, 
 1809. Do, 1810. Lectures on the Catechism of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church, 1807. Improved edition of Murray's abridged Grammar, 1807. 
 Second edition of do. with additions, 1808. Improved edition of Murray's 
 large Grammar, with notes, 1808. A Sermon on the Liturgy of the Epis- 
 copal Church, 1808. A Valedictory Oration, (delivered by J. P. Morris,) 
 1809. Documents relating to the Marriage of William Penn, Esq., 1809. 
 A Valedictory Oration, (delivered by H. H. Smith,) 1810. A Course of 
 Lectures on Rhetoric and Oratory, 1810. A Description of the Yellow 
 Springs, 1810. Lectures on the Catechism and on Confirmation, 1811. 
 Lectures on the Liturgy, 1811. Prospectus of Samuel Johnson's Works, 
 
 1811. The Mourner Comforted, 1812. A Sermon on the State Past, 
 
 1812. A Sermon on the National Past, 1812. A Sermon on the Death 
 of Dr. Fothergill, 1814. 
 
 FROM THE REV. HENRY M. MASON, D. D., 
 
 BEOIOK OF ST. PETEr's PARISH, TALBOI COUNTY, MD. 
 
 EA8T0N,Md., October 17, 1855. 
 Rev. and dear Sir:— I knew Dr. Abercrombio well. He had married my sis- 
 ter, who was much younger than himself, late in life. We were in habits of 
 greater intimacy than often exists between old men and young ones; and I have 
 sat day by day at his table, with sometimes the ball of conversation passing 
 between Eishop White and himself, listening to narratives which covered subjects 
 of varied interest from the American Revolution till within a short period of his 
 own death. He was as guileless as a child — as open as the day. He was well 
 acquainted with many of the most conspicuous characters in Church and State, 
 and enjoyed in a high degree their respect and confidence. His extensive know- 
 ledge of men and things, and especially of the times through which he had passed 
 and the scenes in which he had been an actor, together with his promptness and 
 graceful facility at communication, made him a most agreeable and entertaining 
 companion. He had remarkable powers of eloquence, especially if the term be 
 considered as applicable to the desk in distinction from the pulpit; for though 
 his sermons sometimes produced a great effect upon his hearers, his manner of 
 reading the Service was not only impressive but well nigh irresistible. The late 
 Dr. Gardiner of Boston once invited aie, soon after I had taken Deacon's Orders, 
 to read prayers for him; and while he was correcting some of my false emphasis, 
 he suddenly, in his abrupt but good-hearted manner, observed, — " There is no 
 composition in the English language so difficult to read as our Liturgy — there are 
 but two men in America who can read it properly, and one is Abercrombie of 
 Philadelphia." I have heard Dr. A. say that Cook, the celebrated actor, once 
 said to him — " I come to St. Peter's to benefit by your emphasis and intonation." 
 I must not wrong him, however, by leading you to suppose that he was vain of 
 this or any other rare quality that he possessed; fori regard him as having leaned 
 to too humble an estimate of his own merits. And I may add — because it is of 
 all things most important to add — as the word merits drops from my pen, that, 
 in a theological sense, he knew of no merit that would avail to his salvation, save 
 only that of the All-sufficient Sacrifice. I can never forget the humble and yet 
 confident tone in which he spoke to me in regard to himself and his prospects, a 
 short time before his death — " Harry," said he, " a miserable sinner about to 
 appear before the judgment of God, I tremble; and yet through Christ I am not 
 
396 
 
 KPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 afraid." My recollections of him, I hardJy need say, are exceedingly grateful, 
 and my heart warmly responds to any effort to do honour to his memory. 
 I remain, in the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Chri.st, 
 
 Yours sincerely, 
 
 H.M.MASON. 
 
 FROM DAVID PAUL BROWN, ESQ. 
 
 Philadelphia, September 18, 1856. 
 
 My dear Sir: I knew Dr. Abercrombie vrell for many years, and often met 
 him in circumstances that were well fitted to call him out, and display tis most 
 striking characteristics. But I regret to say that such is the pressure of my 
 engagements, that it is only a very hurried and general account of him that I am 
 able now to give you. 
 
 Dr. Abercrombie was a scholar of very considerable attainments; and while 
 Principal of the Academy connected with the University of Pennsylvania, as he 
 was for manj' years, he enjoyed the highest reputation as a classical teacher. 
 Advancing age and other circumstances at length induced him to relinquish this 
 post, and to devote himself exclusively to the performance of his clerical duties. 
 
 In the discharge of these duties, he was not lacking in diligence, and was gen- 
 erally a most acceptable prfeacher. If there was any quality in which, as a 
 preacher, he was less distinguished, I should say that it was that deep feeling 
 commonly called unction, which is always so sure to open a passage to the hearts 
 of the hearers. There was no defect in his learning, and in the precision and 
 beauty of his elocution, he was perhaps unsurpassed; but it might reasonably 
 be questioned whether a gentleman, whatever might be his talents or attain- 
 ments, could devote so large a. part of his life to academic pursuits, without 
 forming some habits adverse to the most persuasive and effective ministration of 
 the Gospel. 
 
 Dr. Abercrombie wrote with great classical correctness. He might be said to be 
 fastidious if not hypercritical. His voice was inclined to be harsh, but his deliv- 
 ery was dignified and agreeable; though an increased degree of energy would 
 have rendered it more effective. His published sermons evince a degree of refine- 
 ment and careful culture, which give them a high rank among that class of pro- 
 ductions in his day. 
 
 In person he must have been nearly six feet high; though, in the latter part 
 of his life he did not appear so, as he was considerably bent beneath the weight 
 of years. He was remarkably slender, of a very pallid countenance, and with 
 rather a small eye. He was a man of active habits, though he was subject, for 
 some years, to severe attacks of rheumatism or gout, by which his activity was 
 somewhat diminished. He was a most agreeable companion, had fine powers of 
 conversation, and, from his age, and extensive observation, and diversified inter- 
 course with men, had great knowledge of the world, and was full of instructive 
 and amusing anecdote. It need hardly be said that there was nothing about 
 him that savoured of hauteur or ungracious reserve — on the contrary, he 
 always exhibited as much of pleasantry and good humour as was consistent with 
 the dignity and sacredness of his high vocation. At one period of his life, he 
 held a high position in literary circles ; but, in his latter years, he gradually with- 
 drew from them, and seemed rather to court retirement. 
 
 Not doubting that you will obtain a fuller and more satisfactory account of my 
 venerable friend from some other source, 
 
 I am, my dear Sir, 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 DAVID PAUL BROWN. 
 
JAMES ABERCROMBIE. 397 
 
 FROM THE REV. JOHN COLEMAN, D. D 
 
 EEOTOR or TKINITT CHDKOH, PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 Philadelphia, December 11, 1856. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: During the visit with which you so kindly favoured me a 
 few weeks since, our conversation turned on tlie late Rev. James Abercrorabie, 
 D. D., in the course of which I mentioned a few incidents connected with my 
 personal acquaintance with him during the last five years of his life. As you 
 expressed a desire to have them in writing, they are now submitted to you, to 
 be disposed of entirely as you please. 
 
 My acquaintance with Dr. Abercrorabie commenced immediately on my removal 
 to this city, in October, 1836. lie was one of the first clergymen to call upon 
 me, and we were soon on as intimate terms as could be expected between such 
 a venei-able father in Israel, and one so much his inferior in years, as in all other 
 respects. Since the death of Bishop White, in July, 1836, he had been the only 
 surviving link in the American Episcopal Church between the present generation 
 and the past; and he was then, with the exception of but one that I can remem- 
 ber, (the late Rev. Daniel Burhans, D. D., of Connecticut,) the oldest Episcopal 
 clergyman in the United States. Through a long ministry of more than half a 
 century, he had enjoyed a professional popularity which very few preachers 
 attain; sustaining the reputation of a ripe and elegant scholar, and of an 
 accomplished gentleman. I had often heard of him as the best reader of the 
 Church Service living, and was naturally anxious to hear his performance of it. 
 With such opportunities he favoured me by occasionally officiating in my desk, 
 although he had retired from all regular public ministrations; and it was truly 
 a luxury to listen to him, notwithstanding the loss of teeth materially affected 
 the Oistinctness of his articulation. He read as one who fully understood what 
 he was reading, and whose mind was earnestly occupied with the matter of it. 
 His whole delivery of the Service was marked with that impressiveness of man- 
 ner, variety of intonation, and propriety of emphasis, which the nature of its 
 various parts requires, and which gave to each of them their highest effect. 
 His last public act was to read prayers for me on a Sunday evening in Trinity 
 Church. While the sexton was assisting him to robe in the Vestry-room, and 
 he was drawing on his black silk gloves, (which, as was the custom with clergy- 
 men of " the old school," he always wore in the desk and pulpit, — the tips of 
 the fingers being cut off that they might turn the leaves more readily,) he asked 
 me what the appointed lessons of Scripture were. The first, 1 replied, was 
 I. Samuel, xvii., which he immediately remembered was the chapter containing 
 the account of the battle between the armies of the Israelites and Philistines; 
 and he exclaimed, in his brisk way, — " yes, I know; David and Goliath: — the 
 first duel on record. Sir!" 
 
 Dr. Abercrorabie retained his bodily vigour and mental powers, almost unim- 
 paired, until within about two yeais previous to his death, from which time he 
 began gradually to decline. In one of my latest visits at his residence in Union 
 Street, while sitting with him in his study, I was much affected by the solemnity, 
 and growing depth of spirituality, which his conversation manifested. " These 
 two books," said he, pointing to a couple of open volumes upon a small table near 
 him, and the perusal of one of which my entrance had evidently interrupted, — 
 " these two books are the only ones I now read." One was, of course. The Book; 
 and the other T found to be the Christian Remembrancer, by Ambrose Serle, with 
 which you are perhaps acquainted, as one of the most deeply devotional and valu- 
 able experimental works in our language, although I am not aware that an Ameri- 
 can edition of it has ever appeared. He told me that he had at first borrowed a 
 copy of it from a friend, and was so delighted with it that he had ordered another 
 from England expressly for himself. 
 
398 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Tlie Doctor's funeral was attended by a vast assemblage of Clergy and Laity, 
 several of the former coming from neighbouring parts of the Diocese to join with 
 those resident in the city, in doing honour to liis memory, as to a venerable 
 father. It took place at St. Peter's Church, the ancient edifice at whose altar 
 he had oflSciated for more than forty years, and where he had regularly gone up 
 to worship ever since advancing years had obliged him to relinquish his pastoral 
 connection with it — the service being performed by the Eight Rev. Henry U. 
 Onderdonk, D. D., Bishop of the Diocese. The following extracts from a tribute 
 to his memory, communicated at the time to the Banner of the Cross by one of 
 our city clergy, you may not deem unacceptable: — 
 
 " He was justly regarded as one of the most guileless, frank, and kind hearted 
 of men. The writer can say from some knowledge of his private habits, that he 
 was one of the most sincere, one of the most conscientious, and one of the most 
 devout. He was often misunderstood — frank men always are. He was often 
 misrepresented — the uni-esisting and the innocent must expect to be. But, after 
 all, he passed through life, and discharged the duties of a long and prominent 
 ministry in his native city, with the respect of his brethren, the general rever- 
 ence of the community, and the warm affection of a large circle of friends. 
 
 " When the body was let down into its final resting place, and the voice of the 
 Bishop was heard committing the remains of the man of God to earth, to ashes, 
 and to dust, a solemn stillness pervaded the vast throng assembled at his grave; 
 and sighs and tears from the Clergy and the people told that one had gone whom 
 his brethren loved, and all honoured. It was altogether a most imposing and 
 touching spectacle,^a fitting tribute to good old Dr. Abercrombie." 
 
 With sincere respect and esteem, I am. Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Your affectionate friend and brother, 
 
 JOHN COLEMAN. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. WILLIAM H. DELANCY, D. O., LL. D. 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE OF WESTERN NEW YORK. 
 
 Geneva, May 10, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : I visited Philadelphia, for the first time, in March, 1822, was 
 introduced to the Rev. James Abercrombie, D. D., and almost immediately 
 became associated with him, as one of the Assistant Ministers of the United 
 Churches of Christ Church, St. Peter's and St. James', under the venerable 
 William White, D. D., Bishop of the Diocese of Pennsylvania, and Rector of the 
 Parish. 
 
 I was struck at once with his frank and open hearted manners and conversa- 
 tion, and his prompt indication of his ecclesiastical views. 
 
 He was then a Patriarch of more than sixty years, while but a quarter of a 
 century was the boundary of my experience. Our intercourse was, from the first, 
 that of brethren and fellow labourers, with such an intimacy as disparity of age 
 did not preclude. There was nothing assuming, dictatorial or patronizing in his 
 demeanour, but all was frank and friendly, during our professional connection, 
 which lasted until my transfer to the Provostship of the University of Pennsyl- 
 vania, in 1828. 
 
 Affable and courteous, of kindly disposition and a cordial temperament, he 
 easily won the affection of friends and the regard of strangers. His conversa- 
 tion was enlivened by anecdotes of the distinguished men with whom he had min- 
 gled. Revolutionary incidents, and the frank avowal and defence of opinions 
 imbued with the spirit of an early advocacy of Royal sovereignty in Church and 
 State. 
 
 He was peculiarly susceptible to the influence of oratory in the pulpit, and was 
 enamoured with the rhetoric of Summerfield, however dissonant from his reli- 
 
JAMES ABERCROMBIE. 399 
 
 gious system, impervious to his opinions, and unshaken in his attachment to the 
 Church at whose altar ho served. 
 
 Conspicuous himself as a Reader and Preacher, he had studied the subject 
 with care and interest, understood and taught its principles, and had subdued 
 liis own adverse voice to an extent which gave him command of its expressive 
 powers in an eminent degree. But few readers could so efFectually bring out the 
 full sense of a passage by intonation and cadence. He seemed rightly to regard 
 reading as but a substitute for earnest and dignified conversation, — or what it 
 actually is, — talking from a book. If there was any defect, his style, both in 
 reading and preaching, failed somewhat in the " ars celare artem." 
 
 Many still remember the impressive effect with which he read the story of 
 Joseph, the Song of Moses, the stirring imagery of the Prophets, the rebukes of 
 the Saviour, and the earnest appeals of the Apostles of our Faith. The Liturgy 
 was his delight, and the devotional appropriateness, accuracy, and force which 
 characterized his ministrations in the desk and at the altar, are equally indelible, 
 while many a sinner trembled under his bold and fearless denunciations in the 
 pulpit. In his style of composition he followed Johnson rather than Addison. 
 
 His Theology was founded on the Bible as interpreted by the Prayer Book, 
 and his Ecclesiastical views were those of a well trained conservative clergyman, 
 contented with the existing system, disinclined to change, and confiding in 
 authority, rather than disposed to avow or welcome new and untried principles 
 or projects. 
 
 On the.death of Bishop White, in 1836, and the final severance of the United 
 Churches into three distinct Parishes, this venerable brother retired, on an 
 annuity, from the ministerial labours from which age debarred him. Henceforth 
 his Parochial connection was with St. Peter's Church, of which I had become 
 the Rector, at which his family attended, and to which from childhood he had 
 been peculiarly attached, 
 
 I saw him often in the evening of life, when his sun was setting, surrounded 
 by liis family, patient under occasional attacks of an acute disease, rejoicing in 
 the opening prospects of his children, delighted with the visits of his friends, 
 unostentatiously and calmly, in dependance on the grace and merits of Christ, 
 and in the faithful use of the appointed means, preparing for the ultimate change, 
 (which did not occur until two years after I left Philadelphia for ray present 
 post,) retaining his bodily vigour and mental powers almost to the remotest point 
 of his career, and terminating a life of faith and devotion by a death of hope 
 and joy. 
 
 Confiding, frank and generous, ready to give, and glad to distribute with his 
 limited means, impressible, social, sincere, conscientious and devout, he passed 
 through life, — the youthful part of it amid the stirring scenes of the Revolution, 
 and the latter portion in a protracted, useful and honoured ministry. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 W, H, DELANCET. 
 
400 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 CHARLES SEABURY. 
 
 1793—1844. 
 FROM THE REV. SAMUEL SEABURY, D. D. 
 
 New Toek, December 29, 1357. 
 
 Eev. and dear Sir : I have already signified to you my willingness to 
 comply with your request, and give you some account of my father, the 
 Eev. Charles Seaburt; and I now proceed to make good my promise. 
 
 My father was the youngest child of the Et. Eev. Samuel Seabury, D. 
 D., Bishop of Connecticut and Ehode Island. He was born at West Ches- 
 ter in the State (then Province) of New York, on the 20th of May, 1770. 
 He must have been not far from five years of age when his father came to 
 live in the city of New York, where he appears to have remained until 
 about the age of fifteen, when his father removed to New London to enter 
 on the duties of the Episcopate. He pursued his studies preparatory to 
 Theology, at first under the Eev. Eichard Mansfield, D. D., of Derby, 
 Conn. ; and afterwards under the Eev. William Smith, D. D., then of 
 Narragansett, E. I. Eeturning to New London, he resumed his theologi- 
 cal studies, under the immediate direction of his father ; by whom he was 
 admitted to the Holy Order of Deacons, on the 5th of June, 1793, at 
 Christ Church, Middletown, on the recommendation of the Clergy then 
 assembled in Convention at that place. Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Burhans was 
 also ordained Deacon at the same time and place. 
 
 In the fall of 1795, he began the sacred duties of the ministry in Grace 
 Church, Jamaica, L. I. Here he continued to reside until the month of 
 March following, when he was called to the Eectorship of St. James' 
 Church, New London, vacated the month previous by the death of his Et. 
 Eeverend father. 
 
 On the 17th of July, 1796, he was admitted to the Priesthood in St. 
 George's Chapel, in the City of New York, by the Et. Eev. Samuel Pro- 
 voost. Bishop of the Diocese of New York. 
 
 On the 13th of June, 1799, he was married to Anne, fourth daughter of 
 Eoswell Saltonstall, Esq., of New London. His children, — six in number, 
 of whom one died in infancy, and only three survived him, were the fruit 
 of this marriage, and were all born in New London. 
 
 He continued to reside in New London until the summer of 1814, when 
 he resigned the charge of St. James' Church, and removed to Long Island, 
 having been called to the Eectorship of Caroline Church, Setauket, Suf- 
 folk County. It was, I believe, in the autumn of the same year that he 
 was instituted in the Eectorship of this Church, the Eev. Seth Hart* of 
 Hempstead, L. I., by the appointment of Bishop Hobart, acting as insti- 
 
 •Seth Hakt was born at Berlin, Conn., June 21, 1763; was graduated at Tale College in 
 1784; was ordained Deacon, October 9, 1791, and Priest, October 14, 1792. He preached first 
 at Waterbury, and from 1794 to 1798, was Rector of the Churches in Wallingford and North 
 Haven. Some difficulty having arisen in the parish at North Haven, he resigned it, and was 
 called to St. George s Church, Hempstead, L. I., where he remained until his death, March 
 16, 1832. He was a good classical scholar, an amiable man, a successful teacher, and an accept- 
 able preacher. His son, William Henry, was graduated at Columbia College in 1811; was 
 ordained Deacon by Bishop Hobart in 1814, and Priest by Bishop White sometime afterwards. 
 He was Keotor of Christ Church, Richmond, Va., from 1815 to 1828; and of a Church in Wal- 
 
CHARLES SEABURT. 401 
 
 tutor, and the Rev. Gilbert H. Sayres, of Jamaica, L. I., and the Eev. 
 Evan M. Johnson, of Newtown, L. I., being present and assisting. The 
 Sermon on this occasion was preached by the Rev. Mr. Hart. 
 
 In March, 1816, he was bereaved of his wife, whose mortal remains now 
 lie beside his own, in the church-yard at Setaukct. 
 
 In this year also, in addition to his charge in Setauket, he was appointed 
 missionary to the vacant churches of Huntington and Islip, L. I. Three 
 years afterwards, the Church at Huntington was relinquished ; and his 
 missionary charge was limited to Caroline Church, Setauket, and St. 
 John's Church, Islip. These two churches he continued to supply for 
 many years ; officiating at first every third Sunday, and afterwards, and 
 during much the greater portion of the time, every alternate Sunday at Islip. 
 
 On the 5th of October, 1821, he was married to Elizabeth, relict of the 
 Rev. Henry Moscrop ;* who survived him, and expired in this city in the 
 month of May last, at a very advanced age. 
 
 While his health permitted, he performed the arduous labours of his 
 mission with cheerfulness and fidelity ; officiating regularly on Sunday, and 
 preaching on numerous other occasions, especially at funerals, both at 
 church and in private houses, in places remote from any church. In his 
 seventy-third year, however, oppressed by the infirmities of age, he retired 
 from the more active duties of the ministry, (still retaining the Rectorship 
 of the Church at Setauket,) on a pension provided for him by the Corpora- 
 tion for the relief of the aged and infirm Clergy of the Diocese. This 
 change was announced by Bishop Onderdonk, in his Annual Address to the 
 Convention of his Diocese, in the following terms : — 
 
 " The Rev. William Adams has become the missionary at Setauket, Suf- 
 folk County, herein succeeding the Rev. Charles Seabury, whom the infirmi- 
 ties of age have compelled to relinquish the very faithful devotion with 
 which, for nearly thirty years, he ministered to this portion of the Lord's; 
 vineyard, and who carries with him into his truly honourable retirement,, 
 on a pension from our fund for grateful remuneration of past services, the 
 veneration, respect, and love of all who know him. Unweariedly, disinter- 
 estedly, and with no small share of trial and self-sacrifice, giving himself 
 to his Master's work, ever since, in 1796, he was commissioned thereto by 
 his illustrious parent, the Apostle of our Church, he will, while waiting- 
 for his departure in peace, enjoy the affectionate respect of his brethren- 
 and friends.".! 
 
 After his retirement, my father continued to reside at Setauket, in the 
 enjoyment of tolerable health, until the time of his death, which occurred 
 very suddenly on the 29th of December, 1844. 
 
 den, N. Y., from 1830 to 1836. From 1835 to 1842, he was again in his first parish. He then, 
 returned to the North, and after preaching a while at rishkill, again toolt charge of his old! 
 parish at Walden, which he held until 1851 . He died of paralysis (as his father .also had done,) 
 on the 28th of July, 1852, aged sixty-two years. 
 
 •Henry Mosckop, of Rhode Island, was ordained Deacon, August 27, and Priest, August 
 29 1786. He was Rector of St. James' Church, Prince George's County, Md., in 1792, but 
 in'l795 was at All Hallow's Church, Ann Arundel County, in the same State. In 1797, ho- 
 was supplying Trinity Church, Newport, gratuitously, but in 1799, and for some years after, 
 was residing in Ann Arundel County, Md. In 1804 and 1805, his name is not on the Clergy 
 lists- but in 1811, he was residing in St. Paul's Parish, Baltimore. From 1813, to his deathi 
 in 1817, he resided in the ijity of New York. His danghterwas married to the Rt. Rev. B. T.- 
 Onderdonk, D. D. „ , _ ^. - ,o^o 
 
 f See Journal of New York Convention for 1843. 
 
 Vor,. V. 51 
 
402 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 The following tribute to my father's memory, published shortly after 
 his death, supersedes the necessity of an attempt on my part to portray his 
 character, and has the advantage of not being coloured by the partiality of 
 filial affection. It is from the pen of my ever honoured friend and Bishop, 
 the Rt. Eev. Dr. B. T. Onderdonk, who, having stated the fact of my 
 father's death, proceeds to say, — 
 
 " My knowledge of him commenced in my boyhood, and goes back for 
 a period of about forty years. For the last twenty-three years, I knew 
 him intimately. I never knew a man in whom were more thoroughly mani- 
 fested the essential traits of the Christian character. From worldliness I 
 can hardly conceive of one more exempt. He was too disinterested for the 
 men of this generation. He adhered too faithfully to his baptismal vows 
 to fit his religion to the spirit of the age. He cherished too sedulously the 
 grace of which his baptism made him a partaker, to fall into the snares 
 which draw so many disciples from consistent allegiance to the Lord, 
 The unspeakable blessing of his Apostolic father's Christian instruction was 
 not lost upon him. He was eminently true to the Gospel and the Church. 
 He received both in the essential union in which God has placed them. 
 He took them from God as He offers them to man. Humble as a little 
 child, he sought only for the authority and sanction of ' Thus it is written ;' 
 and be the mystery what it may, and be what it may the trial to the pride 
 of the carnal mind, his meek and lowly spirit knew no other sentiment or 
 feeling than ' Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth.' 
 
 " Hence he was thoroughly evangelical in all his views. No' man more 
 humble under a sense of native depravity and personal sinfulness. No 
 man more sensible of entire dependance on the great vicarious sacrifice of 
 the Incarnate God. No man more truly, and with closer personal applica- 
 tion, aware of the necessity of the renewal of the heart by the Holy Ghost. 
 No man more humble, and more justified in a trust that that renewal was 
 his. No man truer to the genuine evangelical faith which leads to Christ, 
 through his holy Church, its Sacraments, its services, the ministrations 
 generally of its Priesthood, and the habitual personal piety, in private and 
 social character, which God has appointed to be thus directed and fostered. 
 
 " In consistency with and as part of these Christian qualifications, he 
 was much valued and beloved among his friends for his cheerful, intelligent 
 and attractive social intercourse. His conversational powers, until increas- 
 ing deafness necessarily curtailed the sphere of their exercise, will long be 
 remembered by his friends. They brought from a mind well stored with 
 events of past years, nothing but what interested, and much that charmed 
 .and instructed. His early recollection of his venerated father's friends, 
 and long acquaintance with the progress of things in the Church rendered 
 him a peculiarly interesting and valuable companion to the Clergy. He 
 was one of the lastJinks which bound together this generation and that of 
 the founders of the American branch of the Anglican Church. 
 
 " His Church principles were those of his father. This sufficiently des- 
 cribes them. They of course led him to Christ, the Head of all things to 
 the Church. He received of his fulness ; and faithful unto death, the Gos- 
 pel encourages us to hope that he has died in the Lord, and is therefore 
 Messed." 
 
CHARLES SEABTJRT. 403 
 
 I am not aware of my father's having published any discourse, except a 
 Sermon (printed at New London) occasioned by the death of the Kev. W. 
 Green,* A. M., an Episcopal clergyman, who, at the time of his decease, 
 was the Principal of a Female Academy at New London. 
 
 I believe, my dear Sir, that I have now covered the ground indicated by 
 your questions. If the facts which I have stated will be of any use to you, 
 they are heartily placed at your service ; and I need hardly add that I 
 shall be much gratified by the insertion of them in yovir forthcoming work 
 in any form you may be pleased to adopt. 
 
 I am, Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Very respectfully and truly yours, 
 
 SAMUEL SEABURT. 
 
 WALTER DULANY ADDISON. 
 
 1793—1848. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ETHAN ALLEN, D. D. 
 
 Baltimore, Md., June 1, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : It gives me pleasure to furnish you with some account of 
 the Rev. Walter D. Addison, an excellent and venerable minister of this 
 State, of whose history and character I have had every opportunity I 
 could desire of becoming well informed. Indeed, so far as the narrative 
 of his life is concerned, what I shall write will be little more than an 
 abstract from a record of "Facts and Incidents" by his son, William 
 Meade Addison, Esq., of this city, who received the materials of his state- 
 ment from the lips or the pen of his father. 
 
 Waltee Dulant Addison, the eldest son of Thomas and Rebecca 
 Addison, was born at Annapolis, Md., on the 1st of January, 1769. His 
 paternal grandfather was Mr. John Addison, who built the family residence 
 in Prince Greorge's County, on the heights East of the Potomac, opposite 
 Alexandria, called " Oxon Hill." His maternal grandparents were Walter 
 and Mary Dulany, and it was under the care of his grandmother Dulany, 
 a lady of eminent piety, that he received his earliest religious impressions. 
 
 On the death of his grandfather Addison, he was removed to Oxon Hill, 
 the residence of his mother, then a widow, where he remained a number 
 of years. At the close of the Revolutionary War, his guardian determined 
 to send him, together with his brothers, John and Thomas, to England to 
 complete his education, — for which country they embarked in 1784. 
 Immediately on their arrival, they were received by the Rev. Jonathan 
 Boucher, a clergyman who had returned to England from this country, at 
 the breaking out of the Revolution, then residing at Paddington in the 
 vicinity of London, and by him placed under the charge of the Rev. John 
 
 • William Ghben was a native of New London, Conn. ; was graduated at Dartmouth Col- 
 lege in 1791 ; was ordained Deacon by Bishop Seabury, October 18, 1793 ; was officiating at 
 Waterbnry, Conn., in 1796 and 1797, but subsequently went to the South; returned to New 
 London, where he engaged in teaching; and died in 1801. 
 
404 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 James, who kept a small select school, where they remained till the following 
 spring. Thence they were removed to a large Academy near Grreenwich, 
 where they continued till the year 1787. They were now removed to 
 Epsom, fifteen miles from the metropolis. Of this parish their uncle was 
 Kector ; and he placed them under the tuition of the Eev. Joseph Geld- 
 ing, his Curate. " Here," writes Mr. Addison, " a new scene presented 
 itself. The school consisted of four, — John Carr, my two brothers, and 
 myself. Here we were beyond the contagion of evil company. Mr. Gold- 
 ing was a man of high literary attainments and most exalted piety. With 
 all these advantages, I am sorry to add that more than a year elapsed 
 before any serious and lasting impressions were made on my mind in rela- 
 tion to eternal things. In 1788, my uncle requested us to make a 
 catalogue of his library. In preparing it, we were obliged to use a 
 ladder to reach the upper shelves, from which I had a fall which occa- 
 sioned me severe injury, and confined me for a considerable time. In 
 my solitary moments, most serious thoughts were awakened in my mind ; 
 deep remorse and strong convictions of my former evil courses seized upon 
 me ; Death, the King of Terrors, appeared to' me, and tormented me with 
 the most excruciating fears ; my pillow was often moistened with my tears. 
 While in the midst of this distress, I was awakened to a sense of Divine 
 
 things by a remarkable dream Immediately I'procured a 
 
 New Testament, and turned to a passage which imparted light and comfort. 
 I betook myself to prayer and sacred reading. These produced peace and 
 joy, where before all was darkness and wretchedness. My friend, Mr. 
 Golding, lost no time in advising me as to the course I ought to pursue, and 
 most thankful am I to Almighty God that, in his mercy, He bestowed upon 
 me so warm, so steadfast, and so excellent a friend. 
 
 " After the lapse of about two years, we removed to London to complete 
 our education under Dr. Barrow. Previous to my departure, my friend 
 Mr. Golding informed me of the many trials and temptations to which I 
 should be subjected, and that persecutions must await me. The truth of 
 all this I experienced, on reaching Soho Square," as he goes on to mention, 
 and then adds, — " amidst the trials and temptations daily prayer and sacred 
 reading preserved me. After remaining with the Doctor about six 
 months, my brother John and myself embarked from Gravesend for Amer- 
 ica, late in the summer of 1789." They were landed at Annapolis. 
 
 " Here I found an enlightened and polished society Here 
 
 a different scene awaited me. My friends gave me a cordial reception, 
 which was partially testified by numerous invitations to parties that were 
 tendered to me. Into these amusements I entered without fear ; for then 
 I little knew how dangerous they were. They soon, however, exposed to 
 me their true character ; for they proved more subtle temptations than the 
 ridicule of my schoolmates in England, and the more formidable threats of 
 Dr. Barrow's scholars. I must have fallen a victim to these enticing 
 pleasures, had it not been for daily prayer and sacred reading. The society 
 of young men I found it necessary to quit, and in that of the virtuous and 
 the fair I took refuge. Next to religion, I consider the company of esti- 
 mable ladies the best safeguard that the youth of our sex can have. I 
 spent my mornings in study, and my evenings generally in the society of 
 
•WALTER DULANY ADDISON. 405 
 
 the ladiea. I became acquainted with an elderly lady by the name of 
 Hesselius, who lived near the city. She was a woman of exalted piety, 
 and of vigorous and accomplished mind. I found great pleasure and 
 advantage in her society." To her daughter Elizabeth he was married on 
 the 5th of June, 1792. 
 
 On attaining to his majority, he came into possession of a part of 
 " Addison's Manor," embracing Oxon Hill, containing between three and 
 four thousand acres, together with about twenty-five slaves, and other per- 
 sonal estate. On his return to this country, he found that his mother had 
 been reduced to a state of comparative poverty. He at once made a pre- 
 sent to her of " Hard Park," — a tract of more than four hundred acres of 
 land, to be improved by her during life. To a brother, born after his 
 father's death, for whom no adequate provision had been made, he made a 
 present of five hundred acres, and to his uncle, who was somewhat embar- 
 rassed in his circumstances, he released a bond of seventeen hundred 
 pounds. His slaves he set free, from time to time, until the number emaii- 
 cipated amounted to about fifty. Such, even at this early period, was the 
 disposition which he made of no small portion of his worldly estate. 
 
 In the spring of 1793, Mr. Addison removed to Oxon Hill. He had, 
 for some years, been studying for the ministry, and at this time he repaired 
 to the Convention, held at Easton, on the Eastern Shore of the Chesapeake, 
 and was ordained to the Diaconate by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Claggett. 
 This, it is believed, was Bishop Claggett's first Ordination. " The state of 
 vital religion was very low in the Church at this period. Occasionally 
 there might be seen a clergyman whose humility, zeal and devotion attested 
 his fitness for his office, but rarely was the heart of the believer gladdened 
 by such a sight. One clergyman, but a short time before this, had killed 
 his adversary in a duel, and numbers habitually frequented the ball-room, 
 the card party, the horse race, and the bar-room." Mr. Addison had 
 acquired some distinction for his piety before his ordination. It was known 
 that he would not attend theatres, balls, &c., and that he condemned it in 
 others. The Rector of the parish in which he lived, then a member of 
 the Standing Committee, determined to prevent Mr. A.'s admission to the 
 ministry, saying that his views were puritanical, and suited rather to the 
 Methodists. But Mr. A.'s guardian, a Vestryman of the parish, inter- 
 fered, and the Rector was induced to withhold his opposition. It may 
 serve to illustrate the different views of the Rector and of the candidate, 
 to state that, at the wedding of Mr. Addison's sister, the Rector played 
 the violin for the company to dance after. 
 
 In looking over the Canons of the Diocese, Mr. Addison discovered that 
 those for clerical discipline were clearly-inadequate. At the Convention, 
 therefore, at which he was ordained, he called on the Rev. John Coleman, 
 a gentleman distinguished for his zeal and purity of life, and suggested to 
 him to talce measures for obtaining a Canon which should prohibit the 
 Clergy from frequenting taverns and places of vicious public amusements, 
 and from attending balls, &c., stating that, though he would meet with 
 strenuous opposition, and be charged with puritanical strictness and innova- 
 tion, yet he had in his pocket a copy of the Canons of the Church of Eng- 
 land which would sufficiently refute such an accusation. Mr. Coleman 
 
406 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 acceded to the request, and offered the Canon for adoption. Two promi- 
 nent Keverend gentlemen stood up and opposed it, as was expected. Mr. 
 G. then showed the Canon of the English Church, furnished him by Mr. 
 A., and asked only for the same discipline in this country that the Church 
 had in England. The Canon was adopted ; and is as follows : — " Whereas 
 the honour of the Church is concerned in the decent deportment of its 
 ministers, the practice of playing at Cards, Dice, Tables, or any other 
 vicious or unseemly diversion, is prohibited, as incompatible with the 
 gravity of the clerical profession." 
 
 After his ordination, Mr. Addison took charge of Queen Ann's Parish, 
 in Prince George's. The distance, however, of Oxon Hill from this parish 
 was so great that he found himself somewhat embarrassed in the discharge 
 of his official duties. He, therefore, determined to resign his charge, after 
 officiating there for two years. At the Convention of 1796, he was 
 appointed on the Standing Committee, and appointed by the Bishop the 
 Visiting Member for the Parishes of Calvert and St. Mary's, Charles and 
 Prince George's Counties; "but he excused himself," says the Bishop, 
 " because he thought his youth and some other causes would render abor- 
 tive his exertions." 
 
 Mr. Addison had no sooner entered on his ministry than he made war 
 on the fashionable amusements of balls, card-playing, theatres, &c., which 
 he continued to carry on from the pulpit until his infirmities withdrew him 
 from that scene of labour. In private and in public, in adversity and in 
 prosperity, in the vigour of youth and in the decrepitude of old age, as a 
 minister actively engaged in his duties and as a minister retired from pub- 
 lic service, he steadily opposed them by both precept and example, as 
 not only fatal to spiritual growth, but utterly inconsistent with Christian 
 character. On the eve of his departure from England, he procured a 
 pamphlet addressed to people of fashion, on the irreligious tendency of 
 balls and theatres, which, many years after his ordination, he carried with 
 him to the Convention of the Diocese. It was regarded by those of the 
 Clergy to whom he showed it as worthy of republication. It was accord- 
 ingly republished, and was very widely circulated. An Appendix was 
 added, which embodied the opinions of men of high standing for learning 
 and piety, strongly adverse to these amusements. This pamphlet he 
 believed contributed not a little towards the establishment of the Lay Dis- 
 cipline, now regulated by the Canons of the Church in this Diocese, as 
 finally revised in 1836, and again in 1847, which may be regarded as the 
 completion of the system. It was a great satisfaction to him that he was 
 spared to witness the recognition by the Episcopal Church of principles 
 and rules of life as essential to christian character, which, half a century 
 before, he had been ridiculed for maintaining and striving to enforce. 
 
 After his resignation of Queen Ann's Parish, in 1796, having no paro- 
 chial charge, he frequently officiated for the Rector of St. John's Parish, 
 in which he resided, and also for the Rev. Mr. Davis,* then in charge of 
 Christ Church, Alexandria, as well as occasionally in other places. He 
 
 • Thomas Davis was admitted to Orders in England, in September, 1773, and, on coming to 
 this country, settled in Norfolk Parish, Va. In 1792, he was in St. Stephen's Parish; and in 
 17S6, he had become the Rector of Christ Church, Alexandria, in Fairfax Parish. He died 
 there some time before 1810. ■"= " u 
 
"WALTER DULANY ADDISON. 
 
 407 
 
 had frequent calls to visit the sick and to preach Funeral Sermons. Thus 
 was his time fully occupied till the year 1803, when he became the Kector 
 of St. John's Parish. This parish had then its parish church at Broad 
 Creek, a chapel at Akakeek, below Piscataway, and another near Bladens- 
 burg, called " Addison's Chapel." It is believed that he continued in this 
 Rectorship till about the year 1809. In 1804, he commenced teaching a 
 school at his residence at Oxon Hill. In 1805, he removed to Hard Park, 
 (which he had formerly given his mother, and subsequently repurchased,) 
 and continued his school there till 1809. During all this time, he had an 
 average of twenty scholars. His health, however, was very imperfect, and 
 in 1808, he was called to encounter a severe domestic affliction in the death 
 of his wife, who left behind her four children. 
 
 In 1809, he removed to Georgetown, D. C, where he resided with his 
 brother John, and taught a school in connection with him. He went to this 
 city to take charge of the church, then recently deprived by death of its 
 pastor, the Rev. Mr. Sayres.* Mr. Addison had taken an active part 
 many years before in the erection of the church edifice. The Sermon 
 preached on the occasion of its enlargement by the Rev. Dr. Butler, con- 
 tains a minute history of its origin and completion, and does Mr. Addison's 
 services the fullest justice. 
 
 In 1814, Mr. Addison was married to Rebecca, daughter of William 
 Baily of Prince George's County, by whom he had two children, one only 
 of whom survived him. He continued in charge of St. John's Church till 
 his increasing infirmities compelled him to resign it. In 1818, he became 
 entirely blind, and remained so till the close of his life. In the spring of 
 1830, he left Georgetown, and went to reside with his family in Washing- 
 ton City, where he continued till 1847. From that time onward, he resi- 
 ded with his sons, in Baltimore City and County. 
 
 In October, 1847, he had a remarkable dream, which he shortly after 
 related to his wife, and which he regarded as an admonition of his approach- 
 ing death. From this time, his bodily strength gradually failed, his voice 
 became perceptibly weaker, and every thing betokened his speedy dislodg- 
 ment from the earthly tabernacle. He, however, retained all his accus- 
 tomed cheerfulness, and gave every indication that he was waiting in faith 
 and patience till his change should come. A little less than three weeks 
 before his death, his disease, which had hitherto seemed to be little more 
 than general decay, took on an acute form, and from that time, with very 
 brief intermissions, he suffered the most intense agony till death came to 
 his release. Throughout the whole, however, he sustained himself in all 
 the dignity of entire submission to the Divine will, and finally traversed the 
 dark valley with an unfaltering step. He died in Baltimore,' on the 31st 
 of January, 1848, and was buried, agreeably to his own direction, at Oxon 
 
 * John J. Sayres is said to have been a native of New York, and was admitted to Deacon's 
 and Priest's Orders by Bishop Claggett. He entered on the charge of Durham Parish, Charles 
 County, Md., in January, 1799, where he was married to Sophia Speakn. After remaining 
 here about four years, he went to reside in Georgetown, in the District of Columbia. He was 
 in feeble health, but maintained himself and his family by teaching, while, at the same time, 
 he ministered to the Episcopalians there, and succeeded in building a church. He was Chaplain 
 to the Senate of the United States, in 1806-07. He died in the winter of 1808, leaving a 
 widow and two sons. Mr. Sayres is remembered as a faithful and excellent minister, and waa 
 much beloved by his people. 
 
408 EPISCOPALIAIf. 
 
 Hill, the home of his childhood, and the sacred receptacle of the ashes of 
 those whom he most ' loved, who had gone before him. There he sleeps 
 beneath a venerable tree, and almost within the sound of the quiet mur- 
 murs of the Potomac. 
 
 Among the most striking features of Mr. Addison's character were his 
 firmness of purpose, his promptness in action, and his perseverance in the face 
 of all difficulties. This is well illustrated in his frequent successful efforts 
 to prevent duels. On two occasions it became necessary for him to be 
 invested with civil authority. The first of these occurred in the year 1801. 
 It was a time of high political excitement. A gentleman, who was a near 
 neighbour to Mr. Addison, had written several newspaper articles, in which 
 the then President was treated with extreme severity. A nephew of the 
 President, and a connection of Mr. A. by marriage, resented the attack 
 on the President, and challenged the writer. As soon as this came to the 
 knowledge of Mr. A., he repaired to the challenger, and urged every argu- 
 ment in his power to dissuade him from his mad design, adding his most 
 earnest entreaties, but all to no purpose. He then went in pursuit of a 
 constable, with a view to arrest the procedure, and found one who promised 
 to undertake the ease ; but he deceived Mr. Addison, and the parties got 
 off unmolested. Mr. A. then went to the President, and begged him to 
 interfere with his nephew and arrest the duel. But here again, he effected 
 nothing. He then started off on horseback to the place where he supposed 
 the duel was to be fought. On the way, he fell in with the challenged 
 party and his surgeon ; but so far was he from exerting any favourable 
 influence that they resolved to escape him by hard riding. As this did not 
 succeed, they proposed to each other to take him from his horse and tie 
 him in the woods ; but this idea was abandoned, and he was permitted to 
 ride on in silence to the spot selected for the fight. The challenger's 
 second was here ; and Mr. Addison expostulated with him also, but he was 
 met only by insult. Disheartened by his repeated failures, but still not 
 despairing, he went several miles for a magistrate. He found one at length, 
 and returned with him to the ground, accompanied also by a man whom 
 they had overtaken on the way, and whom the magistrate had invested with 
 constabulary authority. Arriving at the spot, they found that the parties 
 had left. But they were discovered, however, not long after, at some dis- 
 tance from that place. One of the parties and his second were arrested, 
 and bound over to keep the peace under a heavy penalty. The others fled, 
 and the duel, for the time being, was prevented. Some time after, how- 
 ever, Mr. A. ascertained that the matter was not yet settled, and he felt 
 that not a moment was to be lost. This was Sunday morning. He sent 
 to the church, and had his congregation dismissed, and proceeded immedi- 
 ately to Georgetown, and procured a warrant to be issued, but, after some 
 hours, the constable returned, saying that the party would not be taken. 
 He then himself became invested with authority to arrest all persons who 
 should be breaking the peace, or who would be likely to do so. Learning 
 that the party, not previously arrested, was at the house of a relative in 
 Georgetown, Mr. A. repaired thither, took supper with them, and, after 
 conversing awhile, rose and walked to the chair of the gentleman in ques- 
 tion, tapped him on the shoulder and communicated to him the somewhat 
 
■WALTER DULANY ADDISON. 409 
 
 startling intelligence that he was his prisoner, and must go with him forth- 
 with to jail, unless he would give security in the sum of five thousand dol- 
 lars to keep the peace. Astonished, the gentleman cried out, — "Sir, you 
 are mad." Mr. A. replied,—" I am not mad, but speak the words of truth 
 and soberness." The security was given, and the duel thus finally termi- 
 nated. 
 
 Mr. Addison combined a devoted attachment to his own Church with a 
 kindly spirit towards all others whom he considered as holding the funda- 
 mental truths of the Gospel. His intercourse with the Presbyterian min- 
 isters of Georgetown and Alexandria, Doctors Balch and Muir, was of the 
 most friendly and agreeable character. To the coloured Methodists in his 
 neighbourhood he made a present, in 1800, of a lot to build an edifice for 
 their worship, and as the lot remained unimproved till 1816, he obtained 
 subscriptions then for building them a commodious brick meeting-house. 
 To a brother minister who remonstrated against this procedure, he simply 
 replied that the service he rendered the Methodists he knew would redound 
 to the benefit of his own Church. And so it turned out ; for about twenty 
 years afterwards, St. Barnabas' Church was built in this very neighbour- 
 hood, through the zeal of Christians kept alive, as Mr. A. believed, by the 
 religious services of the Methodist meeting-house. With the Roman 
 
 Catholics he also lived on the most friendly terms. With Father C 
 
 there existed an intimacy which led to a frequent exchange of visits. On 
 one occasion, while Mr. A. was visiting liim, he proposed to his Protestant 
 friend to unite with the Romish Church. Mr. A. replied that Christian 
 charity prevented him from making war on his brother Christians, but it 
 did not prevent him from seeing their superstitions, deploring their errors, 
 and feeling for his own Church a warm and steady devotion from which he 
 was not to be seduced. The proposition was never renewed. 
 
 Mr. Addison availed himself of every opportunity to speak for Christ 
 and his cause, even though it was only a word. On one occasion, as he was 
 visiting a sick woman in the neighbourhood, he observed her little son take 
 his seat by her bedside, and seem to be noticing attentively all that was 
 goino' on. When Mr. Addison left, the little fellow followed him to the 
 gate ; and being struck with the boy's gentle manner, he took from his 
 pocket a scrap of paper on which he wrote several texts of Scripture. On 
 a Sunday morning, not long after, while on his way to Broad Creek Church, 
 he overtook his little friend wending his way to the same place. Mr. A. 
 entered into conversation with him, and inquired, — " Do you know how to 
 read 1" " No, Sir," was his reply, " I wish to God I did." " Then come 
 to me to-morrow, and I will have you taught." The next day, the boy 
 presented himself at Oxon Hill. He was at once put to school, and con- 
 tinued there till he had made sufiicient progress in his studies, and attained 
 sufficient age, to take charge of a school himself. In this employment the 
 sobriety of his manners and his general devout appearance attracted the 
 attention of Bishop Claggett, who advised him to study Divinity. He 
 acquiesced, and was in due time admitted to the ministry, and has since 
 become a highly respectable clergyman. In 1839, this clergyman was 
 leading Mr. Addison through the streets of Baltimore, when he delicately 
 testified his remembrance of the incidents of his early life by saying, — 
 
 Vol. V. 52 
 
410 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 " Ah, Mr. Addison, you led me, when I was blinder than you arc," and at 
 the same time recalled to Mr. A. the incident of the scrap of paper at the 
 gate, which had transpired forty years before. 
 
 Mr. Addison was a man of great modesty, and unaffected humility, and 
 at the same time of the most unwavering faith. His confidence in God 
 was the anchor of his soul. I shall never forget his beautiful and impres- 
 sive remark, in a conversation with him a few days before his death. 
 Speaking of the faith exhibited by one of our old Bishops, he quoted our 
 Saviour's words,-^" If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall 
 remove mountains." " Yes," said he, " as a grain of mustard seed — how 
 small the cause ! Mountains of difficulties removed by it — how wonderful 
 the result !" 
 
 Very sincerely and fraternally yours, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
 DANIEL BURHANS, D. D * 
 
 1793—1853. 
 
 Daniel Btjehans was born of poor but pious parents, at Sherman, 
 Conn., on the 7th of July, 1763. His grandfather, Simon Burhans, was a 
 wealthy farmer in one of the Hanse towns in Holland, who migrated to 
 this country in 1718, and took up his residence in Esopus, (now Kingston,) 
 on the Hudson Kiver. But he dying suddenly, after a residence of ten 
 years in the country, and his widow dying shortly after in Holland, where 
 she had gone to defend what was supposed to be a large entailed estate, 
 their five children were left in this country wholly destitute. Henry, the 
 second son, and the father of the subject of this sketch, was taken under 
 the care of a respectable farmer of New Milford, Conn., with whom he 
 lived, labouring upon his farm till he was twenty-three years old. He 
 served for seven years as an officer in the old French "War, and at the close 
 of the war settled in the place where his son Daniel was born. 
 
 It was the privilege of the son to receive a religious education, his 
 parents being worthy members of the Congregational Church, and careful 
 to instruct him in the great principles of Christianity. He seems to have 
 early evinced a very docile spirit, and to have taken great satisfaction in 
 reading and studying the Bible. He had also, from his youth, a strong 
 predilection for the Christian Ministry , and at lengtlt. he began to think 
 seriously of making it his profession. But he was met at once with obstacles 
 that seemed quite insuperable. An education in the classics and higher 
 branches of science was necessary ; but his father, being a poor man, with 
 a large and sickly family to support by his daily labour, was unable to ren- 
 der him the desired assistance ; and the only opportunity for study afi'orded 
 him, was during three or four months of the year, in a common district 
 school. 
 
 • Dr. Pitkins' MS. Fun. Serm.— Ch. Eev., 1854. 
 
DANIEL BURHANS. 411 
 
 Applying himself, however, vigorously to his studies, under every dis- 
 advantage, he made such progress that his teacher was induced to intercede 
 with his father to give him a liberal education ; and so deeply was his 
 teacher interested in his behalf, that he pledged himself to sustain him 
 through his college course, if he could, in any way, be prepared for admis- 
 sion. The father yielded to the generous proposal, and the son went on 
 with his studies with renewed zeal, and with great success. 
 
 He was now seventeen years of age ; and, by labouring on the farm in the 
 summer, and teaching in the winter, he was enabled, with little help from 
 home, to prepare himself for College in two years. But here a fresh disap- 
 pointment awaited him. In the autumn of 1782, he went to visit his patron, 
 who resided some twenty miles distant, with a view to submit himself to 
 an examination in his studies. On entering the house, he found the wor- 
 thy man on whom his hopes of an education depended, lying upon his death 
 bed ; he lived but a few hours after, and, as he left no will, all hopes of 
 assistance from that quarter were cut off. 
 
 He returned home with a heavy heart, but was still determined to perse- 
 vere. Shorly after this, he went to Lanesborough, Mass., where he engaged 
 to work for his board, with the privilege of attending the public school. 
 The teacher was found incompetent, and was soon dismissed ; and the situa- 
 tion being offered immediately to Mr. Burhans, he accepted it, and from a 
 pupil in the school b.ecame its Principal. 
 
 During a revival in the Congregational Society to which Mr. Burhans 
 was attached, a number of questions relating to Regeneration, Election, 
 the Means of Grace, &c., had been urged upon his attention, as they had 
 never been before, and he found himself constrained to dissent from some 
 of the views of those subjects which were then current in the community. 
 The consequence was that he was thrown, for a time, into a state of great 
 despondency, well nigh despairing of his own salvation, and was afterwards 
 strongly tempted to doubt the Divine authority of the Scriptures. While 
 he was in this state of mind, a friend placed in his hands the Thirty-Nine 
 Articles of the Church of England ; and, without knowing with what 
 denomination of Christians they originated, he read and examined them, 
 and was struck with their conformity to his own views of Scripture truth. 
 Shortly after this he united with the Episcopal Church, and received the 
 Holy Communion, for the first time, on "Whitsunday, 1783. 
 
 Meanwhile the school in which Mr. Burhans had engaged, constantly 
 increased ; and, as he found himself in a position of usefulness, he seems, 
 for a time, to have abandoned the idea of immediately entering the Minis- 
 try. His friends erected a large brick school-house for him, and he pur- 
 chased a lot, and built himself a comfortable house, and having taken to 
 himself a wife, he was, to all appearance, settled in an honourable and 
 useful occupation. But there were other and higher duties in reserve for 
 him. 
 
 St. Luke's Church in Lanesborough, Mass. was under the charge of the 
 Rev. Gideon Bostwick, who resided at Great Barrington, twenty-five miles 
 distant, and visited Lanesborough but once a month. In the absence of 
 the Rector, Mr. Burhans officiated as lay reader ; and he continued to 
 perform this service until 1791, when, at the suggestion, and under the 
 
412 EPISCOPAL IAN. 
 
 guidance, of the Rev. Mr. Bostwick, he began to read Systematic Divinity. 
 At first, he had nothing further in view than to take Deacon's Orders, and 
 assist his friend and teacher, who was the only Episcopal clergyman in the 
 County of Berkshire, — still retaining his school, and depending upon it 
 principally as a means of support. 
 
 In 1793, he was ordained Deacon by Bishop Seabury, at Middletown, 
 and ten days afterwards was called to preach at the funeral of the Eev. Mr. 
 Bostwick. He was thus left alone, a self-taught man, and with but little 
 practical knowledge of Episcopacy, to carry on a school of more than one 
 hundred scholars, and to sustain the only two Episcopal churches in the 
 county, — the nearest clergyman of his communion being at Albany, distant 
 forty-three miles. 
 
 He entered, however, resolutely on the work which was thus devolved 
 upon him, and soon organized two other churches, — one in Lenox, in 
 Berkshire County, and the other in New Lebanon, in the State of New 
 York, where he had previously read prayers. Under these severe labours 
 his health soon failed, and he dismissed his school, and devoted himself 
 entirely to his clerical duties. Having received Priest's Orders at New 
 Haven, from Bishop Seabury, in 1794, he laboured six years in Lanes- 
 borough, and the adjacent region. In the true spirit of a missionary, he 
 made a visitation every spring and fall through the county, which was fifty 
 miles in length, and between twenty-five and thirty in breadth. In these 
 visitations, which lasted usually three weeks, it was his custom to preach 
 every day, and often twice or even thrice a day, and wherever an opportu- 
 nity occurred — sometimes in private houses, often in Congregational places 
 of worship, and, if necessary, in the open field. These persevering labours 
 laid the foundation for several new churches in that region. 
 
 In 1799, he received and accepted a call from the Church in Newtown, 
 Conn., which had been the scene of the ministrations of the Rev. John 
 Beach, and afterwards of the Rev. Mr. Perry.* The parish, at that time, 
 numbered a hundred and forty families, and the church a hundred and 
 sixty communicants. There were great difficulties, however, to be met and 
 overcome, arising partly from the pecuniary condition of the parish, and 
 partly from a general laxity of religious doctrine and morals, connected 
 with the peculiar state of things consequent on the Revolution. Under 
 these circumstances, he addressed himself to his work with great vigour, 
 and not without encouraging success ; as was indicated by the fact that, at 
 the first Visitation of the Bishop, after his settlement, eighty were con- 
 firmed, and the number of communicants thereby increased to two hundred 
 and forty. The pecuniary aspect also of the parish soon began to brighten, 
 and a permanent fund of several thousand dollars was ere long raised by 
 voluntary subscription. 
 
 His connection with the parish at Newtown continued thirty-one years ; 
 during the whole of which time he devoted himself to his work with great zeal 
 
 • Philo Pebry, a son of -loseph Perry, M. D., of Woodbury, Conn., was born December 
 22, 1752 ; was graduated at Yale College in 1777 ; studied Medicine, and practised it for some 
 time at Stratford. He afterwards studied Theology, and was ordained Deacon, September 21, 
 1786, and Priest, June 3, 1787. After his ordination, he was called to the Rectorship of Trinity 
 Church, Newtown, where he remained until his death, which took place in the year 1798. He 
 was Secretary of the Convention of Connecticut, Delegate to the General Convention, and mem- 
 ber of the Standing Committee. 
 
DANIEL BURHANS. 4^3 
 
 and industry, and exerted an important influence, not only at home but 
 abroad. He resigned his charge in 1830, his church then consisting of three 
 hundred and sixteen members, nearly all of whom parted with him with great 
 reluctance. For one year after leaving this parish, he officiated in Wood- 
 bury, Roxbury, and Bethlehem ; and in the autumn of 1831, he received a 
 call to St. Peter's Church, Plymouth, which he accepted. He remained at 
 Plymouth six years, when the increasing duties of the parish, in connection 
 with his increasing bodily infirmities, led him again to resign his charge. 
 He, however, officiated after this at Oxford, and Zoar; and in 1844, in the 
 eighty-first year of his age, and the fifty-first of his ministry, he closed his 
 work, and removed to Poughkeepsie, N. Y., where he passed a green old 
 age. 
 
 His vigour of both body and mind was preserved in a remarkable degree. 
 He preached within the last year of his life, and assisted in the Communion 
 Service only the month before he died. He continued his theological studies 
 to the last ; and, in writing to a brother in the ministry a few months only 
 previous to his death, he incidentally stated that he had just finished reading 
 Mosheim's Commentaries. He died at Poughkeepsie, after a brief illness, — ■ 
 during which he was for the most part unable to speak, if not absolutely 
 unconscious, — on the 30th of December, 1853, aged ninety years and six 
 months. At the time of his decease, he was the oldest clergyman in the 
 Episcopal Church in the United States. His remains were taken to New- 
 town, and buried among the people with whom he had passed the greater 
 part of his ministerial life. A Funeral Sermon was preached there by the 
 Rev. Thomas C. Pitkin of New Haven, now (1858) the Eev. Dr. Pitkin of 
 Albany. 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by Trinity 
 College in 1831. 
 
 He published a Sermon in 1810, preached at Vergennes, Vt., entitled 
 " The Scripture Doctrine of the Election of Jacob and the Rejection of 
 Esau considered." A second edition was published in 1828. 
 
 Dr. Burhans was first married to Prudence, daughter of Obed Edson, at 
 Lanesborough, Mass., October 12, 1788. She died on the 3d of May, 1803, 
 the mother of two children, — a son and a daughter. He was married, a 
 second time, on the 4th of November, 1804, to Catharine, daughter of the 
 Hon. Peter Silvester of Kinderhook, N. Y. : she died on the 11th of March, 
 1823. He was married, a third time, to Mrs. Blakeslee, widow of the Rev. 
 Edward Blakeslee,* on the 19th of November, 1823: she died on the 12th 
 of March, 1840. He was married, a fourth time, to Mrs. Anna Noxon, 
 widow of Dr. Noxon, in Philadelphia, on the 20th of May, 1852. She 
 survived him, and is still living, at the advanced age of eighty-six. He 
 had no children except by his first marriage ; and both of them are de- 
 ceased. 
 
 * Edwakd Blakeslee was born at North Haven, Conn., June 27, 1776. He became a 
 member of Yale College, and continued till his Senior year, when he was obliged to leave, on 
 account of the sickness and death of his parents, and consequently did not graduate. He was 
 ordained Deacon, February 24, 1788, and Priest, June 5, 1793. The first three years after his 
 ordination were spent in North Haven and its vicinity, but he was subsequently called to Derby 
 as an Assistant to the Rev. Dr. Mansfield, whose daughter he had married two years before. He 
 died July 15, 1797, aged thirty-one years. 
 
414 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 FROM THE REV SAMUEL BUEL. 
 
 BECTOR OF CHRIST CHDRCH, POUGHKEEPSIB, N. T. 
 
 PocQHKEEPSiE, January 16, 185&. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : I fully intended to have replied earlier to your letter of 
 inquiry concerning Dr. Burhans, but I hope that my answer, late as it is, may 
 still be in season for your purpose. 
 
 I first became acquainted with the Doctor, in the autumn of 1847, when I vis- 
 ited this place, after having received a call to the Rectorship of the Church with 
 which I am now connected. I found him a most pleasant old gentleman, and 
 had afterwards abundant opportunity of knowing and appreciating his genial dis- 
 position, his quick intelligence, his sincere piety and devotion, his lively interest 
 in the work to which he had devoted the best of his days, and his warm attach- 
 ment to the Church with which, both as a member and a minister, he had been 
 so long identified. Most interesting was it to hear, from this aged servant of 
 Christ, the vivid narratives which he gave of the scenes and occurrences of his 
 ministerial life, and of remarkable events and epochs in the history of our Church, 
 of many of which he could speak not only as a witness, but as a participant. 
 Though he could not perform much ministerial labour, while I knew him, and 
 though I never heard him preach, yet his interest in the work of his younger 
 brethren was most lively, his conversation with them was most pleasant, and 
 his practical suggestions and counsels full of wisdom and kindness. He seemed 
 to live over again his own ministerial life in his sympathy with them, and the 
 hearty God-speed he bade them in prosecuting the duties of their high vocation. 
 He was the ancient soldier of Clirist, (so far as his ministry was concerned,) 
 released from active service, after a long and honourable warfare, recounting tlio 
 trials, and conflicts, and triumphs by which his career had been marked, and 
 thus ministering to the encouragement of those who were just entering into his 
 labours. He retained remarkabl}'^ the vigour of his powers, the liveliness and 
 cheerfulness of his spirit. He employed himself much in reading and writing, 
 and the additions he made to his knowledge he did not fail to convert into sub- 
 stantial intellectual nutriment. He possessed naturally uncommon vigour of 
 mind, and great quiclcness of perception. He also evinced a high degree of tact 
 in his intercourse with men; and this must have availed him much, especially 
 during the more active period of his life. He was eminently faithful to his 
 Christian obligations, discharging every duty with scrupulous fidelity; and from 
 a journal which he kept to the latest period of his life, it would appear that he 
 was most careful in the discipline of his own spirit, and was unceasing in his 
 efforts to grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Only 
 at the very last was the clearness of his intellectual vision abated, and his power 
 of communing with surrounding friends and brethren, suspended. That cloud, 
 I doubt not, was scattered, the moment he passed out of the dark valley. He 
 rests from his long course of labour and trial, and we have a right to believe that 
 his works do follow him, as the measure of a glorious reward. 
 
 I may add that Dr. Burhans was a man of commanding personal appearance, 
 of a lafge and well built frame, of a healthful and ruddy countenance, of a ner- 
 vous temperament, and somewhat quick in his movements. His manners, though 
 not highly polished, were simple and natural, and evinced, what he actually pos-v 
 sessed, a fine genial spirit. 
 
 I am. Rev. and dear Sir, with great respect. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 SAMUEL BUEL. 
 
ALEXANDER VIETS GRISWOLD. ^l^ 
 
 RT. REV. ALEXANDER VIETS GRISWOLD, D. D * 
 
 1795—1843. 
 
 Alexander Viets Griswold was born in Simsbury, Conn., on the 
 22(1 of April, 1766. His father, Elisha Griswold, was from the Windsor 
 branch of a numerous family, — the descendants of Matthew Griswold, who 
 was among the early immigrants to New England. His mother, whose 
 maiden name was Eunice Viets, was the grand-daughter of Alexander 
 Viets, an eminent and wealthy Dutch physician, who had come from 
 Europe and settled in New York, and had removed thence to Simsbury 
 with a view to speculate in the Mines. She was the daughter of John 
 Viets, a person of great physical and mental activity, and a niece of Roger 
 Viets, who was graduated at Yale College in 1758, and though designed 
 by his father to be a Presbyterian clergyman, not only entered the ministry 
 in the Episcopal Church, but ultimately carried over to Episcopacy the 
 whole family. An Episcopal Church was established at Simsbury about 
 the year 1740, and the Rev. Roger Viets was its second Rector. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was, from infancy, remarkable for quick per- 
 ception, a gentle and amiable disposition, and a ready apprehension of 
 Divine truth. He could read fluently at three years of age ; and he could 
 boar an examination in the Church Catechism, not only as to the letter but 
 the meaning of it, better than his older brothers and sisters. His mother, 
 who was a person of remarkable energy and decision, exercised towards 
 her children a most rigid discipline, and was particularly careful to give 
 them full occupation. Alexander always had enough to do; but his 
 extreme fondness for reading led him to economize, even in regard to his 
 youthful sports, that he might find time to devote to this favourite employ- 
 ment. He has left the following testimony to his own remarkable pre- 
 cocity : — 
 
 " I recolluct nothing in my childhood and youth more remarkable than the rapidity 
 with which I learned the le.ssons given me. When about four or five years old, I 
 remember being often required to read before strangers, who, at that day, vievFed ray 
 forwardness as a groat wonderment. In about three days after the Greek Grammar 
 was first put into ray hands, I had, without any other teaching, written in Greek 
 characters, the first chapter in John's Gospel, interlined with a literal and verbal 
 tr.insUition into Latin. The facility with which I obtained a knowledge of the Greek 
 language much surprised ray teacher." 
 
 His uncle, the Rev. Mr. Viets, seems to have had a very important 
 agency in the formation of his character. He returned from England in 
 Priest's Orders, about the time of Alexander's birth, and became an 
 inmate in his (Alexander's) father's family, where he remained for a num- 
 ber of years ; and, after he became settled in a house of his own, he took 
 his nephew to live with him. Besides being an excellent scholar, he had a 
 fine library, and was more than willing to render his young student every 
 assistance, whether by means of books or instruction, in his power. 
 
 As Mr. Viets remained steadfast to the interests of the Crown, during 
 the period of the !^evolution, he found himself, at its close, in circumstances 
 
 * Stone's Memoir of his Life. 
 
416 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 little favourable either to his comfort or usefulness ; and he therefore 
 resolved to migrate to Nova Scotia. It was at first arranged that young 
 Grriswold should accompany him ; but he was providentially prevented from 
 doing so. Previously to this, it had been the desire of both the father and 
 the uncle, as well as of himself, that he should take a regular collegiate 
 course at New Haven ; and when that, owing to his father's broken for- 
 tunes, seemed impracticable, it was proposed that he should join the Senior 
 class in College, for admission to which he was supposed to be qualified ; 
 but even that was prevented by a concurrence of adverse circumstances. 
 In 17S5, immediately after relinquishing his purpose of entering College, 
 he was married to Elizabeth Mitchelson, — a young lady who resided in the 
 neighbourhood. 
 
 After his uncle's * final removal to Nova Scotia, in 1787, he was, for 
 some time, in doubt as to the course he should pursue. For some years 
 previous, he had considered himself as designed for the Ministry ; and his 
 own views and feelings had been all in that direction ; but he now relin- 
 quished that idea, and, after taking the advice of his friends, set about 
 the study of Law ; not so much, however, with the design of applying for 
 admission to the Bar, as with a view to enlarge his general knowledge, and 
 to qualify himself for any business of a public nature to which he might be 
 called. He devoted a considerable part of his time to reading Law, while 
 yet he continued his labours on the farm, for two or three years, still 
 doubtful what was to be his ultimate occupation. 
 
 During these years of indecision, his mind was by no means uninter- 
 ested in the affairs of Religion and of the Church. He became a commu- 
 nicant at the age of twenty, and was confirmed on the occasion of Bishop 
 Seabury's first visit to the Simsbury Parish. His knowledge of music 
 rendered him useful in teaching and leading the choir ; and when the par- 
 ish was vacant, or its minister absent, he assisted occasionally in the other 
 services. His friends, and among them the Rev. Mr. Todd,t who had suc- 
 ceeded his uncle in the Rectory at Simsbury, now began to urge him to 
 direct his thoughts to the Ministry ; and, after considerable deliberation 
 and some mental conflict, he finally resolved, in the spring of 1794, to oflFer 
 himself to the Convention as a candidate for Orders, At the meeting of 
 the Convention in June, he was accordingly received, and soon after com- 
 menced his labours in a small parish about twelve miles distant from his 
 
 • Ret. Kogeb Vibts was appointed Missionary to Digby, N. S., in 1786, and died there in 
 1811, aged seventy -four. He published a Serious Address and Farewell Charge to the Mem- 
 bers of the Church of England in Simsbury and the adjacent parts, 1787; and Three Sermons 
 preached in Digby, and " dedicated to the Right Reverend Charles Inglia, D. D., the Learnedl 
 the Pious, the Respected and Respectable Bishop of Nova Scotia," 1789. 
 
 t Ambrose Todh was born in Northford, Conn., December 7, 1765; was graduated at Yale 
 College in 1786; was ordained Deacon, in St. John's Church, Stamford, on the 1st of June 
 1787, by Bishop Seabury, and Priest, in St. Paul's Church, Norwalk, on the 7th of June, 1789', 
 by the same Prelate. He was Rector of the churches in Simsbury and Granby from the 
 time of his ordination until 1801, when he accepted the Rectorship of St. Pauls Church Hun- 
 tington, lie officiated in this parish, as he had done in his previous charge, with great accept- 
 ance, during the remainder of his life. He died on the 26th of July, 1809, leaving two sons 
 both of whom are now (1857) in the ministry. His tombstone bears witness to "his piety 
 and zeal as a preacher, and his benevolence and goodness as a man." He united great firm- 
 ness in his own religious convictions with a commendable Christian liberality towards those who 
 differed from him; as an illustration of which it is stated that he was in very intimate relations 
 with the Rev. Dr. Ely, his Congregational neighbour, and that, during his last illness. Dr. E. 
 often visited and prayed with him. ' 
 
ALEXANDER VIETS GRISWOLD. 4]^7 
 
 residence. The first morning of his officiating as candidate, he read a 
 printed sermon, but ever afterwards preached his own. 
 
 In the course of a few months, he was invited to officiate at three differ- 
 ent stations ; but the one which he selected embraced the care of three 
 parishes in the three towns of Plymouth, Ilarwinton, and Litchfield ; each 
 being about eight miles distant from the others. After serving as a candi- 
 date for the term required, — one year, he was admitted to Deacon's Orders 
 at the next Annual Convention, which was held at Stratford, June 3, 1795. 
 His admission to Priest's Orders soon followed, at a Convention holden in 
 Plymouth, on the 1st of October following. This was the last ordination 
 which Uishop Seabury held. 
 
 Mr. Griswold retained his connection with these parishes for ten years. 
 He resided, during the first six years, at Plymouth ; but in November, 
 1800, removed with his family to JSarwinton, where he continued until he 
 left the State. Besides attending diligently to his appropriate duties as a 
 minister, and sometimes making considerable journeys, somewhat in a mis- 
 sionary capacity, he was engaged as a teacher of a district school in the 
 winter, and not unfrequently as a day-labourer among his parishioners in 
 the summer. His preaching, at this period, though never at variance with 
 evangelical doctrine, was devoted more to the inculcation of the moral 
 duties than to a direct exposition of the leading truths of Christianity. 
 He lived in great harmony, not only with his own people, but with the sur- 
 rounding community ; and each of his parishes increased much in numbers 
 and strength under his ministry. , 
 
 In 1803, he visited Bristol, R. I., chiefly with a view to relaxation, and. 
 the gratification of his curiosity in seeing a part of the country to whichi 
 he was a stranger. He passed a fortnight there, and preached two Sun- 
 days, and the parish being vacant, he was urgently requested to take charge 
 of it. But he promptly declined the ofi"er. In the course of the following, 
 autumn, they repeated their invitation, but he still declined it, intendieg 
 that, whenever he should remove, it should be to some place as far South, 
 as Pennsylvania. Before the close of the winter, still another and more 
 pressing solicitation was sent to him that he would consent to take charge 
 of the Bristol Parish , and he now made up his mind, in view of all the 
 circumstances, that he was bound to consider this a call of Divine Provi- 
 dence, and of course bound to accept it. He, accordingly, did accept it, 
 though not without a painful struggle ; and in May, 1804, removed with 
 his family to Bristol. Bishop Jarvis had given his consent that he should 
 spend a few years there, in the hope, however, that he would, after that, 
 return to his Diocese. 
 
 Mr. G-riswold's removal to Bristol seems to have been followed by a con- 
 siderable change in the character of his ministry. His preaching assumed 
 a more strongly evangelical type ; and had less to do with matters of con- 
 troversy, as connected with the Episcopal Church, and he soon' became a 
 favourite there, as he had been in Connecticut, with Christians of other 
 communions than his own. The congregation rapidly increased, so that, in 
 a few years, an enlargement of the church edifice became necessary for 
 their accommodation. His support, however, was not s& amplebut that he. 
 
 Vol. V. 53 
 
418 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 was obliged to add to the duties of the Rectorship those of a teacher of a 
 select school. 
 
 In 1809, he suffered a severe and dangerous illness, from which he had a 
 very gradual recovery. Finding that the labour of preaching three times 
 each Sunday, which he had voluntarily taken upon himself, in connection 
 with his constant engagements in his school, and some other official duties, 
 was an overmatch for his strength, he began to call to mind the words of 
 Bishop Jarvis, that, after a few years absence, he should expect him to 
 return to his Diocese. He, therefore, visited Connecticut, and received an 
 earnest invitation to the Rectorship of St. Michael's Church, Litchfield. 
 He had accepted the invitation, and was about to make the necessary 
 arrangements for the removal of his family, when he was diverted from his 
 purpose by an occurrence entirely unlocked for by himself, which at once 
 greatly enlarged the sphere of his labour and responsibility. 
 
 Measures had now been for some time in progress for the organization of 
 a new (the Eastern) Diocese ; and that organization was perfected by the 
 Convention held in Boston, on the 29th of May, 1810. On the 31st of 
 that month, Mr. Grriswold was elected Bishop. He at first utterly declined 
 the office, on the ground that he did not possess the requisite qualifications ; 
 but when he gave to the subject more reflection, and especially when he 
 found that some of his brethren in whose judgment he was accustomed to 
 confide most, thought it his duty to accept it, he waived his objections, and 
 in due time signified his acceptance. He was consecrated in Trinity Church, 
 New York, in May, 1811, by Bi^op White, assisted by Bishops Provoost 
 and Jarvis. 
 
 In 1810, the Degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him, both 
 by Brown University and by the College of New Jersey. In 1812, he 
 received the same honour from Harvard College. 
 
 The year 1812 was signalized by an extensive revival of religion under 
 his ministry. The following is his own account of it : — 
 
 " In the year 1812, there was in Bristol an awakened attention to the subject of 
 Religion, which was very wonderful, and the like of which I had never before wit- 
 nessed. It commenced among the members of my parish, when no sucli thing was 
 looked for, nor indeed thought "of. No unusual efforts had been made with any view 
 to such an excitement. My administering of Confirmation in the parish, a few months 
 previously, had not improbably some effect. My recent ordination to the Episcopate 
 was the means of awakening my own mind to more serious thoughts of duty, as a 
 Minister of Christ; and in consequence, I had no doubt with more earnest zeal 
 preached ' Jesus Christ. and Him crucified.' Thechange which I first noticed was the 
 appearance of increased seriousness in the congregation; especially on leaving the 
 church after service. . . . Some soon began to express a religious concern respect- 
 ing their spiritual state, and were anxious to know ' what they should do to be saved.' 
 
 "Inconsequence of this awakened and increasing inquiry, I began to meet with 
 them one or two evenings in the week, not only that we might unite in praying that 
 they might be led into the way of truth, and enjoy the comforts of hope and of peace 
 in believing, but that I might save time to myself and them by conversing at the same 
 time with a number who were in the same state of mind. I soon found that the num- 
 ber of such inquirers had increased to about thirty; and in a very short time, the 
 awakening was general through the town, and very wonderful." 
 
 From the time of his Consecration as Bishop, the remoteness of the place 
 
 of his residence from Boston,— 'the chief ecclesiastical centre of his Diocese, 
 
 had been felt to be a serious inconvenience ; and the wish had often been 
 
 expressed that he might have a parish in Boston or its immediate vicinity. 
 
 At the opening of the year 181.3, an opportunity for gratifying this wish 
 
ALEXANDER VIETS GRISWOLD. 4I.9 
 
 occurred in a unanimous call to the Rectorship of St. Peter's Church, 
 Salem. And while he was yet deliberating as to the course of duty, the 
 call was repeated with still greater urgency ; but he felt constrained, after 
 all, to decline it. In the spring of 1816, a similar effort was made to 
 secure his settlement at Cambridge ; but here again, though there was 
 much to render Cambridge an attractive residence to him, and though he 
 seems at first to have been not a little inclined to listen to the proposal, and 
 actually kept the parish a good while in suspense, yet the result of all his 
 reflection on the subject was a conviction that he ought still to remain at 
 Bristol. In 1829, St. Peter's Church in Salem extended to him another 
 call, which he thought it his duty to accept ; and, accordingly, sometime 
 in the winter of 1830, he took an affectionate leave of his charge at Bris- 
 tol, and removed to Salem, taking the Rectorship of St. Peter's. This 
 charge he held until the year 1835, when his duties became so manifold 
 and pressing, in connection with the inroads of age, that he thought it his 
 duty to resign it ; and from that time, he confined himself entirely to the 
 duties of the Episcopate. 
 
 During the winter of 1837, the Bishop had a most obstinate attack of 
 bronchitis, attended with a painful cough and much suffering, from which 
 it was considered as doubtful whether he would ever recover. He remained 
 for some time in a very feeble state, and it was manifest that there was 
 little prospect of his being able again to discharge all the duties pertaining 
 to hit. office. Under these circumstances, by advice of the Standing Com- 
 mittee, he proposed to the Convention that assembled in June, 1838, the 
 election of an Assistant; and the Rev. Alonzo Potter, D. D., was accord- 
 ingly chosen. He was absent, in Europe, at the time, but declined accept- 
 ing the ofiice. In November, 1842, at a special session of the State Con- 
 vention of Massachusetts, another election was made, and the person chosen 
 was the Rev. Manton Eastburn, D. D., of New York. Bishop Griswold's 
 last ordaining act was to consecrate him to his office, on the 29th of Decem- 
 ber, 1842, in Trinity Church, Boston. 
 
 Notwithstanding the Bishop's great activity and unwearied perseverance 
 in the discharge of his duties, he suffered, during several of his latter 
 years, from different forms of disease. In addition to the bronchial affec- 
 tion already mentioned, he had, at one time, a slight attack of paralysis, 
 and also an occasional irregularity of the pulse, which indicated a diseased 
 state of the heart. On Saturday, the 11th of February, 1843, he closed a 
 series of essays which he had been writing on the Reformation, and pro- 
 ceeded to a neighbouring town to meet an official appointment. On 
 Wednesday, the 15th, he was again with his family, and engaged in his 
 accustomed duties. Towards the close of the day, he had occasion to call 
 at the house of Bishop Eastburn, and he set out and walked with his 
 usually firm step till he had reached the door. At that moment he fell, 
 and the next moment his spirit had fled. The physicians agreed that his 
 death was occasioned by a disease of the heart. His Funeral Sermon was 
 preached in Trinity Church, Boston, by Bishop Eastburn, his Assistant and 
 Successor. 
 
 The following are Bishop G-riswold's publications : — A Sermon delivered 
 in Trinity Church, Boston, at the First Meeting of the Convention of the 
 
420 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Eastern Diocese, 1810. An Address to the Diocesan Convention at 
 Windsor, Vt., 1816. Christ's Warning to the Churches: A Sermon 
 delivered at the Opening of the General Convention of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church in the United States of America, assembled in Trinity- 
 Church, in the City of New York, 1817. An Address to the Biennial 
 Convention, held at Greenfield, Mass., 1818. Pastoral Letter to the 
 Members of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the Eastern Diocese, 
 1821. Two Sermons in the National Preacher, 1827. Discourses on 
 the most important Doctrines and Duties of the Christian Religion, 
 8vo., 1830. 
 
 Bishop Griswold was the father of fourteen children, one of whom 
 (George) became an Episcopal clergyman, but died before his father. One 
 son only survived him. 
 
 FROM THE RET. HEMAN HUMPHREY, D. D. 
 
 PiTTsriELD, Mass., June 6, 1854. 
 
 Dear Sir : There are niany persons living who can tell you more from recol- 
 lection concerning the late Bishop Griswold than I can, and yet what I do 
 remember of him is quite at your service. He was Rector of the Episcopal 
 Church in Harwinton, Conn., while I was engaged in teaching a school there, 
 from 1800 to 1803, and not only had I some of his children among my pupils, 
 but for a short time I was a member of his family. I retain a vivid recollection 
 of him, and it gives me pleasure, even at this late day, to testify my high esti- 
 mation of his character. 
 
 It was hardly possible that he should impress any person, even upon the. most 
 slight and casual acquaintance, otherwise than very favourably. His whole 
 appearance, manner, conversation, bespoke a man of excellent sense, and of a 
 genial, benevolent spirit. He was of about the middling stature, of an open and 
 benign countenance, and perfectly bland and unassuming in his manners. In 
 his tongue was the law of kindness. While he was a stranger alike to dissimu- 
 lation and timidity, he was as far as possible from being precipitate, either in 
 his judgments or his expressions; and in every situation and relation he evinced 
 the most considerate regard to circumstances. He was a favourite, not only 
 with his own immediate flock, hut among Christians of other communions, 
 and indeed, as far as I know, with all who had the privilege of his acquaintance. 
 
 As a preacher, he had then, as he had through life, the reputation of being 
 evangelical, sensible, and instructive. Though I did not sit under his ministry, 
 I knew well the high estimation in which his congregation held him as a 
 preacher, and I heard- him enough to be satisfied that they did not appreciate 
 him too highly. His printed sermons show that he had a well disciplined mind, 
 a cultivated taste, and an intimate practical as well as speculative knowledge of 
 the great truths of the Gospel. His voice was not very strong, but insinuating, 
 and somewhat musical, and his manner altogether was agreeable and impres- 
 sive; and though you could not say that he was a pulpit orator, there was little 
 in his style of address that you could wish to correct. He was, at that time, 
 • the minister of a small country parish, but such was his standing as a man, a 
 preacher, and a pastor, that it could have been no matter of surprise to those 
 who knew him then, that he afterwards attained to the highest rank in liis 
 denoBiination. 
 
 Bishop Griswold (I speak of him as he was when I knew him, and I never 
 heard that any change subsequently occurred) belonged to the class of Episco- 
 palians commonly called Low Church, and his Christian regards and sympathies 
 
ALEXANDER VIETS GRISWOLD. 421 
 
 were far from being limited to his own denomination. But, while his Christian 
 affections went out towards all who love our Lord Jesus Christ iu sincerity, he 
 was, from conviction, a decided Episcopalian, and conformed faithfully, as he 
 was bound to do, to the order of his Church. As I call up his revered image 
 before me now. after the lapse of more than half a century, I think of him, not 
 merely as a good minister of Jesus Christ, but as a model in all the relations 
 of life. 
 
 Truly yours, 
 
 H. HUMPHREY. 
 
 FROM THE REV. STEPHEN H. TYNG, D. D. 
 
 New York, June 5, 1855. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : My excessive occupation and my limited physical power 
 have united to prevent an earlier compliance with your request for some private 
 recollections of Bishop Griswold. And even now, so minute has been the 
 account of him in Dr. Stone's Biography, that I fear I shall hardly be able to 
 add any thing of value. 
 
 My acquaintance with Bishop Griswold began in my boyhood. When he was 
 elected and consecrated as Bishop of the Eastern Diocese, the relation of my 
 father, as a prominent layman in the Church in the city of Boston, brought the 
 Bishop naturally much into our connection and observation. His venerable 
 aspect had, even at that age, come upon him. Affliction and care had united to 
 do that which time could not have done at his age. He was but in the middle 
 of life, but he was nearly as white as when thirty more years had passed over 
 him. And to our boyish New England eyes, there was a commau'ding influence 
 in his aspect, which engaged our reverence from the first hour I saw him. That 
 was a time, however, when respect for age and station was with us a provincial 
 characteristic. Not to have taken off my hat to the Governor, or to the well 
 known ministers of Boston, when I met them in the street, would have been an 
 offence, as much against my own inherited conscience, as against the parental 
 instructions of our habitation. The prevailing feeling among New England 
 youth was reverence for relative authority. And it was into the midst of such 
 feelings that Bishop Griswold came from . Bristol to Boston in the year 1812, 
 when he first appeared before me in my father's house. That I am now more 
 than ten years older than he was then, it is impossible for me to conceive. I 
 flirst saw him in the chancel of old Trinity Church. His tall and stately figure, 
 his heavenly countenance, benignant in expression, and lovely in complexion and 
 feature, his humble, solemn air, his lowly demeanor, his quiet, tranquil motions, 
 were such a contrast to the florid elegance of Dr. Gardiner, our Rector, that 
 the two men seemed like inhabitants of different worlds. From childhood, I 
 had been used only to Dr. Gardiner's style. His unequalled reading, and his 
 flowing diction, with solf-confident command in the pulpit, had filled my young 
 imagin°ation, as the highest development of a public man. The lameness and 
 rude dress of country ministers received but little respect among the crowded 
 auditors of aristocratic Trinity. Their hostility to any thing they deemed com- 
 mon, had almost driven from their desk every minister but Dr. Gardiner him- 
 self. ' Bishop Griswold came quietly and meekly into the chancel, in the presence 
 of this inflated congregation. Few of them had ever seen him. Every variety 
 of story had been told about his vulgar origin and education. He had never 
 had a College education. This was a defect that could not be magnified in the 
 view of a Boston congregation at that time. I remember, among other things, 
 it was said by some that he had been, brought up a blacksmith. These stories 
 were not malicious, but the mere idle conversations of self-indulgent people. 
 Amidst such a people and such impressions Bishop Griswold came. And his 
 
422 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 first aspect commanded our universal homage. There seemed every thing in him 
 which could be asked in one occupying his post. And his early mingling in our 
 families proved him at once to be a gentleman of refinement, a scholar of varied 
 attainment, a companion of the most attractive wisdom, and a friend in whose 
 sweetness of manner all our fears of rigid seclusion were completely cast away. 
 His visits were then hailed by us with delight, and he never appeared in Trinity 
 or in Cambridge, to which we afterwards removed, but wo welcomed him with 
 joy, and delighted to listen to him and follow hiiu. This was the early impres- 
 sion of Episcopacy on my youthful mind. And it had much to do, I have no 
 doubt, in fastening ray strongest attachments around all the institutions and 
 habits of the Church of my fathers. 
 
 In the continuance of this kind of acquaintance with Bishop Griswold, some 
 seven years passed with me. Then I was placed in more immediate connection 
 with him. In May, 1819, I first saw him in Bristol. He was at work in his 
 garden by the side of his house, as 1 walked towards it — the same venerable, 
 dignified man, but in a relation in which I had never seen him before. It is hard 
 for us in age to account for all the relative impressions of our youth; but such 
 had been the veneration with which his public and ofScial character and ministry 
 had inspired me, that had I come suddenly upon Washington, holding a plough 
 in his field, it would not have arrested my attention more than did this first view 
 of Bishop Griswold, hoeing amidst the cabbage stalks which he had planted in 
 his garden. Episcopal boys in New England, in those days, were brought up 
 with a reverence for the oflice of a Bishop, which has also become one of the 
 bygone things. It was not as a common minister of venerable age that I regarded 
 him. And whether others can enter into the feeling or not, I felt a peculiar awe, 
 which led me to stop in silence, and observe him for some time, before I entered 
 his house. Yet there he met me just as familiarly as if I felt a perfect equality 
 to him. A few months afterwards, I became a member of his congregation, and 
 a student under his direction. Two years passed away in this happy personal 
 relation before he sent me out to preach the Gospel, as God had taught me through 
 him. They were years of the happiest possible intercourse. He was always the 
 same kind, wise and faithful guide and teacher. The nearest acquaintance only 
 increased my reverence, as it increased my aflection. I cannot but say, even now, 
 that I look bade upon him as a wonderful man. He knew every thing. He could 
 answer every question, and meet every objection. Yet his relations to us, and 
 to the poorest of his flock, brought him out always, in the most humble and 
 complying character, to meet every difficulty, and to tranquillize every disquietude, 
 personal or social. Should I select a position in which I remember him with per- 
 haps the most vivid delight, it would be one of our private religious meetings, 
 where, in the dim light of a few rustic candles, he would sit and expound the 
 word of God, and then give room to the voice of exhortation and prayer, from 
 the students or other Christians, sometimes even females who felt an impulse to 
 speak or pray. He had a peculiar regard for the freedom of the spirit, which, 
 when sometimes some of the younger Joshuas were led to say, " My Lord Moses 
 rebuke them," would at once refuse to interpo.se any command. He delighted 
 in social religion, and in making these meetings as completely social as was pos- 
 sible, divesting them from all formality, and himself from any mere adventitious 
 circumstance of superiority. I see him often as he was, seated in the clear 
 obscure of these evening gatherings, his white head shining amidst all the light 
 which could be gathered for him on a little table by his side, and his people 
 crowding from his side to the distant door. It was a solemn, happy, peaceful 
 place and scene. It was a high, holy and honourable employment. Nothing has 
 ever impressed me more. Upon nothing in life past does my memory more 
 delight to dwell. Days, and persons, and employments like those, are also all 
 bygone, never to return. 
 
ALEXANDER TIETS GEISWOLD. 423 
 
 Thus my years of study passed with him. He kept us busy in preaching and 
 exhortation, as well as in study. I was but nineteen years of age, when I first 
 stood up at his side to give, by his command, the word of exhortation to the 
 people. He thus trained us as preachers. In the two years of my residence 
 with him, perhaps I preached as much as in any other two years of my life. Yet 
 lie kept us busy in study also. And when I was ordained a Deacon, though he 
 had directed all my studies, he spent eiglit hours in examining me in the presence 
 of two Presbyters, who were to present me for Orders. From that period, for 
 many years, our relations were of a still more tender kind. Over these memory 
 loves to dwell in silence. I can yet say notliing. 
 
 His public life was before the world admired and venerated. His private life 
 was, in our warm hearts, loved and confided in, I might almost say adored, as 
 few others on earth can ever have been. 
 
 I could wander on through many incidents. Perhaps I have already tres- 
 passed over the bounds of stately propriety, in the few notes of memory which 
 I have thus thrown together. May we meet him in the blessedness of our Mas- 
 ter's Kingdom, and unite our common songs of praise before the Throne. 
 Your friend and brother in Christ, 
 
 STEPHEN H. TTNG. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. THOMAS M. CLARK, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE Or KHODE ISLAND. 
 
 Pkovidenoe, December 7, 1857, 
 Dear Sir: In the early part of raj'^ ministry in Boston, I enjoyed the privilege 
 of residing for a while in the family of Bishop Griswold, and thus became some- 
 what familiar with his daily habits and style of life. It is sometimes said that 
 you know very little how men carry themselves in the privacy of their families 
 from what is seen of them in public : those who are courteous and bland on the 
 Exchange, may be habitually rough and ill-mannered at their own table — those 
 who are eloquent and saintly in the pulpit, may be very poor Christians in the 
 domestic circle. Bishop Griswold was the most consistent and blameless man 
 I ever knew. I never saw him do a deed, or heard him utter a word, in the most 
 entire privacy of his family, that would not bear to be recorded and published 
 to the world. And yet, so far from ever seeming to act under constraint, or 
 contrary to his nature, the impressionof instinctive goodness, guileless sincerity, 
 and transparent genuineness, was conveyed in his every look and movement. 
 lie was not a man, however, whose whole character could be comprehended at a 
 glance; for there was in him a combination of what are generally considered con- 
 tradictory and discordant qualities. Meek, humble, unostentatious, so gentle as 
 to be called " the beloved disciple;" when the occasion demanded it, he could 
 reprove and rebuke with all authority, and those who presumed too much upon 
 his forbearance, were sure to be sorry for it in the end. Never seeking the pre- 
 cedence from any personal ambition, supremely indifferent to mere titles and 
 places of honour, he was resolute, some might say even obstinate, in maintain- 
 ing his legitimate rights, and if a great principle were at stake, he would never 
 give way to his opponent one hair's breadth. This was the most striking con- 
 trast in his character, and it was most manifest to those who knew him best. 
 
 With all the simplicity and guilelessness of a child, he possessed a discrimina- 
 ting knowledge of human nature, and could read men far more thoroughly than 
 they suspected. His observation of character was keen, and his conclusions 
 were generally accurate. He never appeared to do any thing that was intended 
 to draw other people out, but he watched their spontaneous utterances and 
 actions, and so read their hearts. He could bear long and patiently with loqua- 
 cious ignorance and conceit; but, if his power of endurance gave way, and his 
 
4^24 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 feelings found vent, it was lil^e the crack of a sharp whip on the raw flesh, which 
 the offender would not be likely very soon to forget. 
 
 He was one of the most taciturn, and at the same time one of the most genial, 
 of men; dignified and reserved, without being cold or repulsive. You opened 
 your heart to him instinctively, and if there were any real claim upon his sym- 
 pathy, you were sure to receive it. He had no taste for noisy jnirth or broad 
 jesting — I never heard him laugh aloud, but his conversation often scintillated 
 with a kind of quiet, quaint humour, that conveyed, in a playful remark, some 
 very pungent truth. On one occasion, he was asked why he did not reprove the 
 clergy for smoking in his presence, to which he was known to have a strong aver- 
 sion, and he said pleasantly, — " I suppose that the young gentlemen suffered 
 very much while they were acquiring the habit, and it would be a pity to allow 
 them no compensation for their efforts." I remember that a clergyman once 
 asked him, at his own table, why he was so taciturn, and he replied, — " I talked 
 as much as other people when I was young, and said a great many foolish things; 
 but I have never been sorry for any thing that I never said." 
 
 He was a pattern of industry, and his reading was almost omniverous. You 
 would never find him in the cars, in the stage-coach, in a country inn, without a 
 book in his hand or in his pocket. He possessed a great deal of information 
 which he never used, and few persons were aware of the extent of his acquisi- 
 tions; he never affected learned talk or made a parade of lore in his writings. 
 Not that his mind was a mere reservoir of miscellaneous knowledge, — a lumber- 
 room of facts; for he had so sound an intellectual digestion that he absorbed only 
 what was really nutritious. His intellect was comprehensive, symmetrical, 
 well-balanced, eminently fair and candid, and his judgment of books and systems 
 was marked by clear, strong, manly common-sense. I have heard him overturn 
 an elaborate, fine spun, plausible theory, by some plain but irrefutable practical 
 inference, that destroyed the whole structure at a single blow. For this was his 
 mode of testing dogmas and systems, — by the obvious inferences that flew from 
 them, rather than by the compactness of their logical proof. 
 
 In the expression of feeling, he was far from being demonstrative; he could 
 suffer intensely and " make no sign;" only God and his angels ever knew what 
 he endured as, one by one, the members of a large and devoted household fell 
 away from his side, until he was left almost alone upon the earth. While the 
 chords of his soul were vibrating mournfully, and the voices of the departed were 
 whispering in the desolate chambers of his heart, a serene and holy faith enabled 
 him to walk calmly, almost cheerfully through his routine of daily duty, and the 
 hand of Jesus gave him strength. 
 
 Of the moral quality of the man it is more difficult to speak at large, because 
 of the uniform symmetry of his character. The graces of some Christians are 
 made the more conspicuous by the shadows which form the natural back-ground 
 of the picture: his life had the soft, russet tint which distinguishes a beautiful 
 autumn day, when there are no clouds in the sky, and the winds are all silent. 
 What are sometimes called the "minor morals" wereall conspicuous in him. 
 I do not believe that he ever failed to meet an appointment to the minute, through 
 any fault or carelessness of his own — let the storm rage so violently that not a 
 .single worshipper would venture out to church, he was sure to be there. It 
 would be impossible to associate with his name any thing mean, or sordid, or 
 untrue. He was unselfish almost to a fault — if what was due him for his patient 
 and laborious service in the ministry were not paid, he never asked for it or 
 made any complaint — if a poor man needed charity, he would share his last dol- 
 lar with the sufferer. Resolute and fixed in his own convictions, he always 
 allowed to others the same liberty of private judgment which he claimed for 
 himself, and was prompt to recognise the elements of Christian character wher- 
 ever they appeared. Unless his conscience confirmed their policy, no eoclesias- 
 
ALEXANDER VIETS GRISWOLD. 425 
 
 tical party could rely upon him ; if any measure seemed to him sound and right, 
 he would sustain it, let the originators of the movement be who they might. 
 
 The style of his piety took its tone from the general character of the man; he 
 never appears to have had any thing like a tumultuous religious experience; it 
 was not in his nature to oscillate between extremes; but his faith quietly pene- 
 trated his life, and moulded his whole moral organization. No one was ever 
 annoyed by any pretensions to superior sanctity from him; while none could be 
 in his presence without feeling that he breathed a holy atmosphere. He was not 
 much given to the technical language of piety; but you never heard a word from 
 his lips, inconsistent with his profession, or that could be quoted to the injury 
 of religion. 
 
 His preaching was distinguished by the same moderation, good sense, and care- 
 ful equipoise which marked his life — it was edifying, instructive and interesting. 
 He never rode in the whirlwind, never thundered or lightened, but his speech 
 distilled as the dew, and where he ministered, the barren places became fruitful. 
 He was no rhetorician, no sentence-maker, no manufacturer of tropes; but, in 
 the truest sense of the word, he was a successful and efffective preacher, because 
 he never diverted attention from the truth to himself, and the people went home, 
 not to discuss the merits of the speaker, but to meditate upon what he had said. 
 I never saw him move his hand in the pulpit, except to turn the leaf of his man- 
 uscript, and once, when I remarked upon this peculiarity, he replied with a 
 smile, — " I am not in the habit of preaching with my arms." In his doctrinal 
 views, he could neither be designated as a Calvinist or an Arminian; and although 
 in his ecclesiastical sympathies, he was generally ranged with what is called the 
 "Evangelical party" in the Church, his soul was large enough to embrace all 
 who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity, whether they belonged to his school 
 of Theology or not. He called no man Master upon earth, but faithfully followed 
 in the steps of Him, with whom, we cannot doubt, he now walks in glory. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, 
 
 THOMAS M. CLARK. 
 
 RT. REV. THEODORE DEHON, D. D.* 
 
 1797—1817. 
 
 Theodore Dehon was born in Boston, on the 8th of December, 1776. 
 His father was a French emigrant, who had settled at Boston a few years 
 iDcfore the birth of this son, was strongly attached to the Episcopal Church, 
 and died in the year 1796, leaving six daughters and four sons, — Theodore 
 being the third son. His mother, who lived till the year 1804, was a lady 
 of high intellectual and moral qualities, and was remarkably qualified for, 
 as well as attentive to, her maternal duties. 
 
 From early boyhood, he evinced a more than commonly serious turn of 
 mind, and in due time was admitted by Bishop Seabury to the rite of Con- 
 firmation, — a rite to which, through his whole subsequent life, he always 
 attached great importance. For seven years, he attended a Latin School 
 in Boston, under the care of a Mr. Hunt, well known as an able and 
 
 » Gadsden's Fun. Serm. and Essay on his Life.— Dalcho"s Ch. S. C— MS. from Rev. Dr. 
 Jenks. 
 
 Vol. V. . 54 
 
426 EPISCOPALIAIf. 
 
 accomplished teacher. In 1791, he enteved Harvard University, and at 
 his graduation, in 1795, received, as he had before done at school, the 
 highest honour of his class. He imhibed a strong affection for his Alma 
 Mater, and for several families in the neighbourhood with whom he became 
 intimate, which he retained till the close of life. 
 
 Shortly after his graduation, he was invited by Bishop Smith, Principal 
 of the College at Charleston, S. C, to become head-master of that insti- 
 tution ; but though the place would have been both an honourable and a 
 profitable one, he declined it, on the ground, as is believed, that he was 
 not willing to submit to any unnecessary delay in entering on his profes- 
 sion. Eor nearly a year after he left College, he devoted much of his time 
 to the diligent study of the Scriptures, seeking Divine guidance, " that he 
 might have a right judgment in all things, that his principles might be 
 rightly and firmly fixed before he entered the sacred ministry." He was 
 engaged at this time in teaching a school. 
 
 Sometime before the close of the year 1796, he commenced officiating as 
 lay reader at Cambridge, and was afterwards employed to perform the same 
 service for a much larger congregation, at Newport, E.. I. He prosecuted 
 his theological studies under the direction of the Rev. Dr. Parker, of 
 Trinity Church, Boston, with whom he enjoyed the closest intimacy, and 
 whose memory he always affectionately cherished. 
 
 On the 9th of October, 1797, Mr. Dehon was chosen minister of Trinity 
 Church, Newport, and was requested to obtain Orders with a view to his 
 settlement. He was accordingly ordained Deacon, by Bishop Bass, at 
 Newburypori, on the 24th of December following ; and on the 7th of Jan- 
 uary, 1798, he entered upon the duties of his ministry. Though he was 
 only twenty-two years of age, his labours met with universal acceptance, 
 and, by his uncommon discretion and address, he quickly succeeded in 
 settling a controversy in the church, by which its harmony had long been 
 interrupted. He was instrumental also of reviving the practice of public 
 baptism, which had gone much into disuse ; though the change was effected 
 not without some difficulty, and as the result of persevering effort. While 
 in Newport, his chief exercise out of doors was the cultivation of his gar- 
 den, and his chief recreation within doors was the cultivation of the mind 
 and heart of his youngest sister. 
 
 The winter of 1802-03 Mr. Dehon spent at the South for the benefit 
 of his health. As the climate proved favourable to his delicate constitu- 
 tion, his health so much improved that he was able to preach several times 
 both in Charleston and in Savannah, and in each place was listened to with 
 great admiration ; and he was even spoken of as a suitable person to become 
 the Bishop of the Diocese of South Carolina, though he was then but 
 twenty-seven years of age. 
 
 In September, 1803, after his return to his parish in Newport, the 
 Vestry of St. Philip's Church in Charleston invited him to take the place 
 of Assistant Minister, vacated by the death of the Rev. P. M. Parker.* 
 
 * Petek Manigault Parker was born in Charleston, S. C, February 19, 1774, and was 
 graduateU at Yale College in 1793. Having devoted himself to the ministry, he pursued his 
 studies in New York, under the superintendence of Dr. (afterwards Bishop) Benjamin Moore, 
 and was ordainod Deacon in 1795, by Bishop Provoost, of that Diocese. On his return to Caro- 
 lina, he was invited to St. John's, Berkeley, April 3, 1796, and resigned that Cure in 1802, to 
 take upon him the office of Assistant Minister of St. Philip's, Charleston. In the spring of 
 
THEODORE DEIION. 427 
 
 But, nothwithstanding tlie climate was more congenial, the congregation 
 larger, the society more extended, and the means of general improvement 
 much better in Charleston than in Newport, he preferred that his existing 
 relations with his people should not be disturbed. 
 
 In 1804, another effort was made by St. Philip's Church to secure the ser- 
 vices of Mr. Dehon. On the death of their Rector, the Rev. Thomas Frost,* 
 they invited him to succeed to the Rectorship ; but this invitation also he 
 declined chiefly on account of his health, as a painful scrofulous tumour in 
 his neck required immediate surgical attention. He went shortly after to 
 Boston, and the dangerous operation, which proved to be nothing less than 
 laying bare the carotid artery and the jugular vein, was successfully per- 
 formed by Dr. Warren of that city. He endured it with the utmost forti- 
 tude and composure, and after it was over, inspected by means of a mirror, 
 the circulation of the blood so near to his heart. 
 
 In the year 1808, he distinguished himself as a member of the General 
 Convention at Baltimore, by his temperate but decided opposition to the 
 proposal for setting forth additional Hymns — a measure which he regarded 
 as an unwarrantable innovation upon the Service of the Church. 
 
 In the year 1809, he was offered the Rectorate of St. Michael's Church, 
 Charleston, then vacant by the removal of the Rev. Nathaniel Bowen to 
 the Diocese of New York. His health having now become extremely 
 delicate, without any prospect of improvement, so long as he remained in 
 a Northern climate, he determined to visit South Carolina, and in the 
 course of the winter make up his mind as to his future residence. With 
 great delicacy and candour, he stated to the Vestry that, as St. Philip's 
 Church had twice invited him to become their minister, he should feel 
 bound, if they were still without a Rector, to comply with their request, 
 (provided he were to remove from Newport,) rather than to accept the 
 Rectorship of any other church. He, however, did become the Rector of 
 St. Michael's, and for seven years had the sole charge of the large congre- 
 gation of that parish, devoting himself to its interests with the most unre- 
 mitting assiduity. 
 
 that year he went to New York, and received Priest's Orders from Bishop Moore, on the 2d of 
 June. He returned immediately to Charleston, and died of bilious fever on the 23d of July 
 following. 
 
 ♦Thomas Frost was bom in 1769, at Pulham, near Norwich, England; was graduated at 
 Caius and Gonville College, Cambridge, in 1780, and obtained the prize as wrangler. JUe was 
 afterwards chosen Fellow of thai College, and was ordained Deacon, March 11, 1781, by Dr. 
 Yonge, Bishop of Norwich; and Priest, June 6, 1784, by Dr. Bagot, Bishop of Norwich. Ha 
 officiated as Curate in the Parishes of Ingham and Uedderly, in Norfolk. Though he had a fair 
 
 he served during eighteen years. In 1787, he was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Richard 
 Downes, formerly a merchant in Charleston. He died on the 18th of July, 1804, leaving a 
 widow and six children. He was an animated and engaging preacher, and remarkably attentive 
 to the sick and afflicted. .,-„,, 
 
 One of his sons, Thomas Downs, became a clergyman. He was horn in Charleston on the 
 24:th of February, l79i; was graduated at Yale College in 1813; prosecuted his theological 
 studies under Bishop Dehon, during which time he taught a small school ; was ordained by 
 Bishop Dehon on the 2l8t of February, 1815; and was elected Assistant in St. Philip'j 
 Church, Charieston, on the 12th of March following. In October, 1817,. he was compelled, 
 on account of hemorrhage from the lungs, to visit Cuba, and having experienced much 
 benefit, returned in May, 1818. The next year, in consequence of another attack, he sailed 
 aiiain for Havana, on the 4th of April. After gaining some temporary relief, he died suddenly 
 on the 16th of Alay, leaving a widow and daughter. His remains lie buried in the church-yard 
 ut La^nira, in the Parish of St. Mark's. He was distinguished for independence, sympathy and 
 eharity, and was a highly attractive preacher. 
 
428 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 In 1809, the degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by 
 the College of New Jersey. 
 
 On the 20th of Febr^uary, 1812, Dr. Dehon was elected, by a unanimous 
 vote of the Convention, Bishop of the Diocese of South Carolina, and was 
 consecrated in Philadelphia, by Bishop White, assisted by Bishops Hobart 
 and Jarvis, on the 15th of October following. On his return, a compli- 
 mentary Address was presented to him by the clergymen of his Diocese, 
 which he gratefully received, and gracefully responded to. He soon showed 
 himself fully adequate to the new duties that devolved upon him, and by 
 his mildness, promptness, and faithfulness, commended himself not only to 
 his Clergy, but to all who had the opportunity of noticing his official con- 
 duct. 
 
 In May, 1814, the General Convention was held in Philadelphia. In 
 consequence of the war at that time existing between Great Britain and the 
 United States, Bishop Dehon was obliged to make the journey by land, 
 and return at a sickly season ; but he still thought it his duty to incur the 
 hazard. His apprehensions of danger were fully realized ; for he returned 
 in August, and was immediately laid upon a sick bed. In May, 1817, he 
 went again to attend the General Convention in New York, and on that 
 occasion, more perhaps than on any other in his life, earned for himself 
 bright laurels. His influence is said to have pervaded both Houses of the 
 Convention. The question in which he took the deepest interest, and 
 which he had now the pleasure to see decided in accordance with his wishes, 
 had respect to the establishment of a Seminary, under the patronage and 
 control of the whole Church, for the education of candidates for the minis- 
 try. After the sessions of the Convention had closed, he proceeded to New 
 England, visited his former congregation in Newport, and had the pleasure 
 of meeting many of his friends there once more around the Lord's table. 
 He made a hasty visit also to Boston, and then returned to Charleston, in 
 his accustomed health, after an absence of about six weeks. 
 
 On Sunday, the 27th of July, he officiated at Sullivan's Island, preach- 
 ing twice, and administering the Communion. The next day he attended 
 the funeral services, and officiated at the burial, of Mrs. Fowler, wife of 
 the Rev. Andrew Fowler,* and wrote to her husband, who was absent, a 
 most touching letter, informing him of his bereavement. There is reason 
 to believe that his disease (the Yellow Fever) was contracted from his fre- 
 
 • Andrew Fowler was a native of Guilford, Conn. ; wa« graduated at Yale College in 1783 ; 
 was ordained by Bishop Proroost, of New York, Deacon, June 21, 1789, and Priest, June 11, 
 1790. During the last two years he was in College, he read prayers two Sundays in five at 
 New Haven, and the remaining three Sundays at West Haven, by request of the Rector, Dr. 
 Hubbard, and by permission of the President, Dr. Stiles. After he was in Orders, he was 
 Rector of the United Churches at Peekskill and Highlands, N. Y., and subsequently of the 
 Church at Bedford, in the same State. He resided on Long Island about six years, and then 
 went to Philadelphia, and remained there and in that Jieighbourhood about one year. After 
 this, he lived in New Jersey ten years, and was successively Rector of St. Peter's Church, 
 Spotswood, of Christ Chnreh, Shrewsbury, and Christ Church, Middletown. He then returneil 
 to New York, and had the charge of Bloomingdale Church, where he remained till he removed 
 to Carolina. On the 3d of February, 1807, he was elected Rector of St. Bartholomew's Parish, 
 S. C, which place he resigned in 1811. In 1812, he visited Camden, S. C, as a missionary 
 from "the Protestant Episcopal Society for the advancement of Christianity in South Caro- 
 lina," where his labours were highly useful. The same year he laboured for several months in 
 Columbia, S. C, where he collected a respectable congregation, which soon after built a com- 
 modious church. In 1819, he laboured for some time at Chatham, S. C, by appointment of 
 the Bishop, as a missionary from the " Society of Young Men and others," and was subsequently 
 appointed for a longer period through the patronage of the Protestant Episcopal Society. He 
 died at a very advanced age in the year 1851. 
 
THEODORE DEHON. 429 
 
 quent visits to the sick bed of this lady. This terrible malady, which had 
 appeared very early, and was prevailing with unusual severity, attacked the 
 Bishop immediately after that sad letter to Mr. Fowler had been written ; 
 and it soon became apparent that it would terminate in death. Though he 
 was able to converse but little after he was attacked, what he did say 
 evinced an abiding confidence in his Redeemer. Having, from a paroxysm 
 of pain, uttered a sudden exclamation, he immediately said to oiie at his 
 bedside, — "Do not suppose that I murmur;" and added "Be still, and 
 know that I am God." He declared that his trust in God had never been 
 shaken : that he knew he should carry to God at death much sinfulness ; 
 "but that," said he with emphasis, "is covered." In his last moments 
 he was silent ; but his benignant and tranquil look left no doubt that his 
 mind was in perfect peace. He died on the 6th of August, 1817, after an 
 illness of six days, in the forty-first year of his age. His remains were 
 interred in the body of the church, beneath the chancel, the scene of his 
 ofiicial duties, and a marble slab placed over them, with a suitable inscrip- 
 tion, by his Vestry. Another monument was placed by the Vestry on the 
 East side of the church, as near as possible to his remains, with an inscrip- 
 tion testifying at once their admiration and their grief; and another still 
 was erected in Grace Church, the building of which he had generously pro- 
 moted. A Sermon on occasion of his death was preached by the Rev. 
 Christopher E. Gadsden, afterwards Bishop of the Diocese. 
 
 In October, 1813, Bishop Dehon was married, in St. Philip's Church, 
 to Sarah, youngest daughter of Nathaniel Russell, Esq. His son entered 
 the ministry of the Episcopal Church, and is now (1857) Rector of the 
 United Churches of St. Stephen and Upper St. John's, S. C; and one of 
 the daughters became the wife of the Rev. Paul Trapier, Rector of Calva- 
 ry Church, Charleston. 
 
 Dr. Dehon published various Episcopal Charges, &c., during his life 
 time; and after his death, a selection from his Discourses was published in 
 two octavo volumes, which have now passed to a second edition. 
 
 FROM THE RET. CHARLES BURROUGHS, D. D. 
 
 PoRTSMOnTH, N. H., Norember 11, 1857. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: It gives me pleasure to comply with your request for my 
 recollections of that distinguished Prelate, Bishop Dehon, of South Carolina. 
 It is now more than forty years since he was translated to the Church trium- 
 phant. But he made upon my mind strong and most agreeable impressions, 
 which seem now scarcely less vivid than when I saw him in all his living bright- 
 ness and excellence. 
 
 The first time I had the pleasure of seeing him was at Trinity Church, Boston, 
 while he was Rector of a church, in Newport, E. I., and when he was about 
 thirty years of age. His appearance was altogether attractive. His discourses 
 were beautiful specimens of composition. His delivery was rather slow and 
 measured; his pronunciation, in some respects, singular; his air a little formal; 
 and his features feminine. But while listening to his sermons, you entirely 
 forgot all these peculiarities. His saint-like aspect; his personal demeanour, 
 strongly marked by gravity and dignity; his brilliant complexion; his intelligent 
 and speaking face; his ringlets of hair of most becoming hue, hanging gracefully 
 down to his shoulders; his beaming and expressive eye; his graceful gestures; 
 
430 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and his sermon, no less rich in thought, than beautiful in language, almost 
 enraptured my youthful mind. He seemed to me to be instinct with benevo- 
 lence and loveliness, — the very image of the disciple whom Jesus loved. He 
 reminded me too of the exquisitely beautiful picture of James Sautin, the cele- 
 brated Protestant Divine at the Hague. He seemed to me to possess much of 
 that singular, indescribable beauty that graced the younger Buckminster, who 
 was his contemporary. The resemblance between them, however, was not of 
 features, but of spirit, and of the happy and indelible impression tliey made on 
 all who saw and heard them. Buckminster had more ardour and quickness of 
 perception, but not more loveliness, than Dehon. The former had more social 
 power and a more easy grasp of others' affections; but there was a calm beauty 
 about the latter that gradually won the heart of every observer. Both were 
 imaginative and poetical; and both possessed the finest powers of eloquence. 
 The sermons which Mr. Dehon preached when I first heard him, are the thirty- 
 fiixth and thirty-seventh of the second volume of his Discourses, recently issued 
 from the press of Stanford, New York. The text of one was " There was a 
 garden, and in the garden a new sepulchre." The text of the other was " Lord, 
 to whom shall we go.' Thou hast the words of eternal life." The sermons, as 
 they appear in print, are certainly very fine productions; but you could not, 
 from reading them, form any idea of the impression they produced in the deliv- 
 ery. On coming out of church, it was my good fortune to walk near the preacher 
 who had so much delighted me; and there was every thing in his appearance out 
 of the pulpit as well as in it to awaken my admiration. His figure was slender 
 but admirably proportioned, and his whole manner was that of a most graceful 
 imd accomplished gentleman. 
 
 I heard him preach again during the General Convention of the Episcopal 
 Church, held in the city of New York, in 1814. His sermon, at that time, was 
 on the Liturgy, from the text — " His clothing is of wrought gold." That also is 
 in the recent edition of his published Sermons. In respect to both matter and 
 manner, it was exceedingly attractive, and I doubt whether any one who listened 
 to it, has ever forgotten the personal grace and eloquence displayed by the preacher. 
 Indeed I can scarcely imagine that any one who ever saw him should forget him. 
 He was one of those few who daguerreotype themselves at full length on the 
 memory and heart of every one with whom they have communion. He was cer- 
 tainly a brilliant specimen of humanity. I loved him for his tender afiections. 
 I respected him for his talents and learning. I admired him for his gentlemanly 
 bearing, courtesy and grace. I honoured him for his integrity, virtue and piety. 
 And, above all, I venerated him for the glorious niche that he filled in the Church 
 of the living God. 
 
 Allow me to conclude this communication by a brief extract, containing an 
 eloquent allusion to Bishop Dehon, from an Address delivered by a distinguished 
 scholar, before the Phi Beta Kappa Society of Harvard College, a few years after 
 the Bishop's decease. 
 
 " In this place, not many years since, one of our brethren, — a place so much 
 more appropriate for himself than me, addressed and delighted you. I need not 
 name him, who was distinguished in yonder Seminary for his early talents and 
 virtues, and who employed the learning he there acquired in the service of reli- 
 gion, in reclaiming the sinful, in confirming the pious, in convincing the scepti- 
 cal, and in soothing the mourner. I need not name that pure and spotless man, 
 whose example illustrated all the precepts he so eloquently uttered. Cut down 
 in the midst of his days, from the object of universal love, he has become, alas! 
 the object of universal lamentation. 
 
 " He sleeps, by his own request, under the altar where he ministered, — in 
 death as in life, adhering to the Church. The sun shines not on his grave, nor 
 is it wet with the morning or the evening dew. But innocence kneels upon it; 
 
THEODORE DEHON. 43]^ 
 
 purity bathes it in tears; and the recollections of the sleeping saint mingle 
 Avith the praises of the living God. Oh, how dangerous is it to be eminent! 
 The oak whose roots descend to the world below, while its summit towers to the 
 world above, falls, with its giant branches, the victim of the storm. The osier 
 shakes, and bends, and totters, and rises and triumphs in obscurity. And yet, 
 who of you would owe his safety to his insignificance? Oh! how delightful it is 
 to be eminent; — to win the race of usefulness; to live in the beams of well earned 
 praise, and walk in the Zodiac among the stars!" 
 
 Very truly, Kev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Your friend and obedient servant, 
 
 CHARLES BURROUGHS. 
 
 FROM JOSEPH JOHNSON, M. D . 
 
 Charleston, December 7, 1857. 
 My dear Sir: My knowledge of Bishop Dehon reaches back to 1802 — the time 
 when he first came to Charleston, — the motive for his visit being the 
 improvement of his health. I met him casually, immediately after his arrival, 
 and I was probably the first inhabitant of the city that he spoke to; for he asked 
 me if I could put him in the way to find some respectable private boarding-house. 
 1 oflTered to show him where tlie Rev. Nathaniel Bowen then boarded, in Church 
 Street, and he readily assented to my proposal. As we walked along togethei', 
 I was struck with his feeble and sickly appearance; and he, on the other hand, 
 observed that I appeared healthy and active, and asked me if I was a resident of 
 the city. 1 told him that I was a native, and had scarcely ever lived out of it; 
 and as to my health, it was by no means singular, as most of the inhabitants who 
 were industrious and temperate were equally favoured. He expressed sur- 
 prise at this information, and said that he had formed a different opinion. 
 
 In due time he became a permanent resident of this place, and I had every 
 opportunity, during the period of his ministry here, of observing his conduct and 
 forming an opinion of his character. I have indeed very distinct and vivid recol- 
 lections of him, as well as definite views of his leading characteristics; but I 
 think I shall serve your purpose better by sending you an extract from the Dis- 
 course delivered on the occasion of his death, by the Eev. Dr. Gadsden, one of 
 his successors in the Episcopate, than I could, especially at this late day, by 
 attempting an original sketch of his character. Dr. Gadsden was in the most 
 intimate relations with him, and his judgment is to be received with the utmost 
 confidence. He writes thus : — 
 
 " Of the powers of his understanding it may be observed that they were of the 
 first order; for in the various situations in which he was called to act, he always 
 held the first rank. His talents were not so generally noticed as his virtues, 
 and as those of other men who were really his inferiors; for they were concealed 
 in a great measure by his uncommon diffidence, and also, if I may so speak, by 
 his moral excellences — just as the warmth of the sun causes mankind to forget 
 for a time the majesty of his beams. His imagination was lively, and in early 
 life had been cultivated. His memory was remarkably quick and retentive. 
 His judgment was eminently sound. His opinions, on subjects not connected 
 with his profession , were seldom incorrect, and were eagerly sought by his friends. 
 He had a complete command of his intellectual resources, and could use them 
 with equal advantage in public and in his study. His mind had an energy 
 which was not to be controlled by the fatigue of the body. In the services of the 
 sanctuary, long protracted, when his body was ready to sink, his mind was still 
 in full exercise, and after a tedious journey, he could apply himself, during the 
 greater part of the night, to the preparation of a sermon, or to a conversation 
 maintained with his usual ability. His attainments in knowledge were extraor- 
 
432 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 diimry, considering that from tvenly-one years of age he had been occupied with 
 the active duties of a large congregation, and he was continually adding to his 
 stock of improvement. His studies, being interrupted during the day, were often 
 continued through the greater part of the night ; and it appears, in some instances . 
 to the dawn of morning. 
 
 " I will now briefly state what I conceive to be prominent excellences in the 
 character of Bishop Dehon. In the first place, inflexibility. He was careful to 
 ascertain the right course of conduct. He never acted precipitately. He reflec- 
 ted long, and consulted books and wise men. But when his opinion was once 
 settled,— to adopt the remark made of him, on a particular occasion, by the ven- 
 erable Bishop White, — ' nothing could move him.' This rendered his conduct 
 remarkably uniform and steady; for on all questions of importance, his opinion 
 had been settled. He was precisely the person described by the ancient moral- 
 ist: — 
 
 " Fixed and steady to his trust, 
 
 "Inflexible to tratli, and obstinately jnst." 
 
 But no one was ever more accommodating to the inclinations of others on occa- 
 sions that did not involve moral principle. He united, in an eminent degree, 
 steadfastness of pui'pose with gentleness of manner, the ' suaviter in modo' and 
 the 'fortiter in re.' His character had the ornament of meekness. The cares 
 of life, and the vexations inseparable from an intercourse with mankind, were 
 not permitted to rufile his temper. In circumstances similar to those in which 
 Moses had been placed, he was acknowledged by all to be like him indeed, very 
 meek.* 
 
 " Another excellence in his character was discretion. He knew when it was 
 proper to act or not to act, to speak or to be silent. This quality made him 
 sometimes appear unsocial, but it rendered him most valuable in his public 
 employments. The members of his congregation could consult him on the most 
 delicate questions, with a certainty that his prudence would let nothing escape 
 him. His sense of gratitude ought to be mentioned, for it was peculiarly lively. 
 He was grateful for the smallest favours. He seemed never to have forgotten 
 the little attentions of hospitality which he received on his first visit to Carolina, 
 and took every opportunity to return the kindness to the persons themselves and 
 their connections. For the lesser comforts of life which are often unnoticed by 
 the pious, he was in the habit of expressing his gratitude to the Almighty Giver. 
 The healthy air, the pleasant walk, the sublime scene of Sullivan's Island, would 
 spontaneously turn his affections to Heaven, and excite the praises of his lips in 
 that devout hymn of thanksgiving, the Te J)eum,. His character was strictly 
 formed on Christian principles. He referred every thing to the Scriptures. He 
 was accustomed to ask himself, — ' How would my Saviour have acted under 
 such circumstances?' — and in this way, resolved several cases of the most intri- 
 cate nature. In the various situations in which he was placed through life, he 
 could always find some precept to guide, and some promise to comfort, his heart. 
 It was this complete knowledge of the Scriptures, and skill in applying them, 
 which rendered him so valuable a counsellor in the time of temptation and trou- 
 ble, lie could not be satisfied with a cold performance of duty, but wished, in 
 the .service of God and his fellow-creatures, to do all he could, and to become 
 every day more and more capable of usefulness. He placed before himself the 
 standard of Scriptural perfection, and, in dependance on the assistance of the 
 
 • " In illustration of his self-command, the following circumstance is related. Many years 
 ago, it became necessary to extract from his neck a wen of considerable size, and the surgeon 
 wished to employ two persons to hold him. But ho refused, and during a painful operation, in 
 which the slightest motion would, it is said, have cost him his life, exhibited a composure which 
 Dr. Varren declared had never been surpassed. It ought to be added that he was perfectly 
 aware of the hazard of the operation. 
 
THEODORE DEHON. 433 
 
 Spirit of God, pursued it with ardour and perseyerance, even unto death. To 
 be holy was his ruling desire, and was the last wish which he expressed. It was 
 the consciousness of his distance from this standard, which rendered him so 
 humble and condescending." 
 
 I am, my dear Sir, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 JOSEPH JOHNSON. 
 
 DANIEL NASH. 
 
 1797—1836. 
 FROM THE RET. JOHN N. NORTON, 
 
 RECTOR OP THE CHURCH OP THE ASCENSION, FRANKFORT, KT. 
 
 Frankfort, December 10, 1857. 
 
 My dear Sir : There are probably few Episcopalians, who have lived 
 within the limits of the State of New York, at any period during the last 
 sixty years, who are not familiar with the name of " Father Nash." I 
 have myself had, from early life, a deep interest in his history and char- 
 acter. Well do I remember, while in my boyhood, having heard my father 
 (the Key. George H. Norton) speak of his journey on horseback to Otsego 
 County, N. Y., in 1819, to receive Priest's Orders at the hands of Bishop 
 Hobart ; of his getting lost in the woods ; of his stopping towards mid- 
 night at the house of General Morris, to inquire the way ; and of Father 
 Nash's being present to take part in the solemn service. I find by refer- 
 ring to the Bishop's Address to the Convention, that the ordination took, 
 place in Zion Church, Butternuts, (which had been consecrated two days; 
 before,) on Sunday, November 22, 1819. I have referred to this fact 
 merely to show how early in life my interest in the venerable man concern.- 
 ing whom you inquire, began. 
 
 Daniel Nash was born at Great Barrington, (then called Housatonic,)' 
 Mass., on the 28th of May, 1763. He was the youngest child of Jonathan 
 Nash, and Anna Maria Spoor, formerly of Taghconic, N. Y. His grand- 
 father, after whom he was named, was a younger son of Lieutenant Timo- 
 thy Nash, born in 1676, who married Experience, daughter of John and. 
 Mary Clark, of Northampton, Mass. Jonathan Nash is represented as a 
 worthy and respectable man, who held various offices in the town in which 
 he lived, and was a magistrate for many years. Having nine children to 
 support, he could do little more than train them up in honest and indus- 
 trious habits, and teach them to love and serve God. 
 
 The subject of this sketch graduated at Yale College in 1785, and was 
 for some time a member of the Congregational Church. Indeed, it is 
 stated, on what I consider pretty good authority, that he was once a 
 licensed preacher of that denomination, and studied under the celebrated 
 Dr. Hopkins. 
 
 For nine years he was the Principal of an Academy, first at Pittsgrove,, 
 and afterwards at Swedesborough, in New Jersey. 
 
 Vol. v. 55 
 
434 EPISCOPALIAIf. 
 
 I have not been able to ascertain the precise time when he changed his 
 ecclesiastical relations, but it was probably during the earlier part of his 
 residence in New Jersey, where he had access to various works on Church 
 government and polity. In after years, he was accustomed to say, when 
 speaking of the difficulty of overcoming the effects of education and long 
 habit in the case of those who had been born and bred Presbyterians, that 
 " you may bray a Presbyterian, as with a pestle in a mortar, and you can- 
 not get all his Presbyterianism out of him." When met with the reply 
 that he thus judged himself, he would answer, with great good-humour, — 
 "I was caught young." 
 
 After becoming a communicant of the Episcopal Church, Mr. Nash 
 found his thoughts turned once more towards the ministry, and in due time 
 he was admitted as a candidate for Holy Orders, and pursued his studies 
 under the direction of the Kev. John Croes, who, in 1815, was consecra- 
 ted the first Bishop of New Jersey. He remained in Swedesborough until 
 the spring of 1794, and then went back to the region of his birth, to take 
 charge of an Academy at New Lebanon Springs, where a small congrega- 
 tion of Episcopalians had been gathered by the Kev. Daniel Burhans. 
 
 Mr. Nash continued here three years, teaching during the week, and 
 officiating as a lay reader on Sundays. Meanwhile he formed the acquain- 
 tance of Miss Olive Lusk, a lady of benignant mind and placid manners, 
 who became his wife in January, 1796. The way for their union seemed to 
 have been prepared by the fact that their fathers had been intimate friends, 
 while fellow members of the Legislature of Massachusetts, at an early 
 day. The marriage proved to be a most happy one, and a long series of 
 years were passed in quiet contentment and unruffled peace. 
 
 Dr. Burhans (whose honoured name cannot be mentioned without 'at 
 least a passing expression of respect) had, about this period, made several 
 missionary journeys through Otsego and the adjoining counties, and find- 
 ing a field ripening for the harvest, and no one to reap it, proposed to his 
 friend, Mr. Nash, that he should take Orders, and enter upon this work. 
 This advice was followed. The school at New Lebanon Springs was closed, 
 and the candidate for the holy ministry, burning with Apostolic zeal, has- 
 tened to New York, and, after sustaining most creditably the examination 
 required, was ordained Deacon by Bishop Provoost, in St. George's 
 Chapel, on the 8th of February, 1797. He then turned his steps towards 
 Otsego County, accompanied by the faithful wife, who was so well qualified 
 to aid in his difficulties, and to cheer him in seasons of despondency and gloom. 
 
 " By his zeal and indefatigable labours," (remarks Dr. Burhans, in a let- 
 ter giving a rapid glance at Mr. Nash's useful career,) "sanctioning every 
 step by a sober, religious and godly life ; being instant in season and out 
 of season ; going from house to house ; preaching the word ; baptizing 
 households ; teaching them all things necessary for the life that now is and 
 that which is to come ; catechising all, old and young, he did more in 
 thirty-seven years in establishing and extending the Church, than any 
 other clergyman ever did in the United States." 
 
 But I must not anticipate the natural order of events. 
 
 The most graphic and beautiful sketch ever drawn of Father Nash, is 
 from the pen of Bishop Chase. In 1799, he was making his earliest mis- 
 
DANIEL NASH. 435 
 
 sionary journey through the Southern and Western regions of New York, 
 when he fell in with the devoted missionary of Otsego. He writes thus 
 concerning him : — 
 
 " The writer does not pretend to more sensibility than falls to the lot of 
 most men ; but there was something in the meeting between Mr. Nash and 
 himself of a peculiar character, and calculated to call forth whatever of moral 
 sensibility he possessed. It was a meeting of two persons deeply convinced 
 of the primitive and Apostolic foundation of the Church, to which, on account 
 of its purity of doctrine and the Divine right of its ministry, they had fled 
 from a chaos of confusion of other sects. They were both missionaries ; 
 though the name was not yet understood or appreciated. The one had given 
 up all his hopes of more comfortable living in a well-stored country at the 
 East, and had come to Otsego County to preach the Gospel, and build up the 
 Church on Apostolic ground, with no assurance of a salary but such as he , 
 could glean from the cold soil of unrenewed nature, or pluck from the 
 clusters of the few scions which he might engraft into the vine, Christ 
 Jesus. He lived not in a tent, as the patriarchs did, surrounded with 
 servants to tend his flocks, and to milk his kine, and 'bring him butter in 
 a lordly dish ; ' but in a cabin built of unhewn logs, with scarcely a pane 
 of glass to let in light sufficient to read his Bible : and even this cabin was 
 not his own, nor was he permitted to live in one for a long time together. 
 All this was witnessed by the other who came to see him, and helped him 
 to carry his little articles of crockery, holding one handle of the basket, 
 and Mr. Nash the other, and, as they walked the road, ' talked of the 
 things pertaining to the Kingdom of G-od.' 
 
 " The writer cannot refrain from tears in bringing to mind the circum- 
 stances attending this interesting scene — that man who was afterwards 
 most emphatically called ' Father Nash,' being the founder of the Church 
 in Otsego County ; who baptized great numbers of both adults and child- 
 ren, and thus was the spiritual father of so many of the family of Christ, 
 and who spent all his life and strength in toiling for their spiritual benefit ; 
 was at this period so little regarded by the Church at large, and even by 
 his neighbours, that he had not the means to move his substance from one 
 cabin to another, but with his own hands, assisted only by his wife and 
 small children, and a passing missionary. Well does the writer remember 
 how the little one-roomed cabin looked, as he entered it — its rude door, 
 hung on wooden hinges, creaking as they turned ; how joyful that good 
 man was that he had been mindful to fetch a few nails, which he had used 
 in the other cabin, just left, for his comfort in this, now the receptacle of 
 all his substance. These he drove into the logs with great judgment, 
 choosing the place most appropriate for his hat, his coat, and other gar- 
 ments of himself and family. All this while his patient wife, who, direct- 
 ing his children to kindle the fire, prepared the food — for whom ? shall it 
 be said, a stranger ? No ; but for one who "by sympathy felt himself more 
 their brother than by the ties of nature, and who, by the example now set 
 before him, learned a lesson of inexpressible use to him all the days of his 
 subsequent life." 
 
 Mr. Nash had thus far been doing the work of the ministry in its lowest 
 ofjee — that of a Deacon ; and it was not until the autumn of 1801 that he 
 
436 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 was admitted to the higher rank of the Priesthood. The reason why he 
 delayed thus long before applying for this " good degree," which he had 
 so well " purchased " by his self-denying labours, was quite peculiar to 
 himself. 
 
 I have already mentioned his ordination, as Deacon, by Bishop Provoost, 
 in 1797. The Bishop, who was in many respects an excellent man, dis- 
 tinguished in character and deportment as a true and courteous gentleman, 
 and who was no doubt desirous of doing his best for the Church, was 
 nevertheless of a quiet, easy disposition, not at all capable of sympathiz- 
 ing with so energetic and devoted a soldier as Mr. Nash. This missionary 
 from the wilderness was welcomed most kindly by Bishop Provoost, and 
 entertained at his house with generous hospitality ; but Mr. Nash, with all 
 his efforts, was not able to work him up to what he considered a due degree 
 ,of earnestness and zeal respecting the missionary claims of the wide- 
 spread new country, which constituted so large a part of the Diocese of 
 New York. 
 
 The truth is, those were the days of sluggish indifference, when the 
 Episcopal Church was dying of dignity ; when the Bishops did not venture 
 forth with their spotless lawn amongst the briars and brambles of the rural 
 districts ; and when deserving young men who had devoted years of toil to 
 preparing for her ministry, must make a long pilgrimage on horseback to 
 the city of New York to receive their credentials to preach the Gospel. 
 Thank Grod, those sad times have passed away, — I trust never to return. 
 Mr. Nash was so disconcerted by the reception which his enthusiastic 
 expressions met with, that he secretly determined that he would not, if he 
 could possibly help it, be ordained Priest by the same Bishop. He, accord- 
 ingly, waited until Bishop Moore's Consecration, in September, 1801 ; and 
 the very next month we find Father Nash in New York, receiving Priest's 
 orders at his hands. Bishop Moore, in writing to General Morris of But- 
 ternuts, the next day, says, — "Yesterday I ordained Mr. Nash a Priest; 
 and it afforded me no little satisfaction to reflect that the first act of my 
 Episcopal function has been employed in elevating to the Priesthood so 
 worthy a man." 
 
 A little circumstance occurred on his return to Otsego, from this jour- 
 ney, which is too beautiful to be omitted. When he left home, prepara- 
 tions were in progress for building a church ; and as he came back from the 
 city, invested with the authority belonging to the second grade of the min- 
 istry, he discovered unexpectedly that the frame of the humble temple had 
 been raised during his absence. Filled with gratitude, he stopped his 
 horse, dismounted, and kneeling on the ground, gave devout thanks to 
 God. 
 
 Every one who knows any thing of Mr. Nash, is acquainted with his faith- 
 fulness in the discharge of that most important pastoral duty, — catechising 
 the young. It is said of him that so great was his devotion to this mode 
 of instruction, that when, on his missionary travels, he met children on the 
 road, belonging to his extensive and scattered charge, he would stop and 
 examine them on the spot. 
 
 On a certain occasion, when a number of clergymen were assembled for 
 some purpose, and conversAtion began to flag, one of them who was almost 
 
DANIEL NASH. 431^ 
 
 too diligent a farmer for the good of the Church, entertained the company 
 with an account of his agricultural operations, and among other things of 
 his successful management of sheep. Father Nash, whose heart was 
 entirely devoted to his Master's work, felt very little interest in all this ; 
 and when the enthusiastic farmer parson turned to him and asked — " What 
 do you feed your lambs with, Mr. Nash?"— the worthy missionary could 
 not resist the temptation of administering a mild rebuke, and answered — 
 "With Catechism-." 
 
 It will perhaps interest your readers to know that iVtr. Nash is the origi- 
 ginal "Parson Grant," in Cooper's famous romance. The Pioneers. This 
 celebrated novelist thus speaks of his first service in Cooperstown, in his 
 "Chronicles" of that place :—" On the 10th day of September, 1800, 
 Miss Cooper, the eldest daughter of Judge Cooper," (and sister of the 
 author,) "a young lady in her twenty-third year, was killed by a fall from 
 a horse. Her Funeral Sermon was preached by the Kev. Daniel Nash, of 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church, and she was interred according to the 
 rites of that Church, which were now performed, for the first time, in this 
 village. Mr. Nash, — since so well known in his own Church for his Apos- 
 tolic simplicity, under the name of Father Nash, was then a missionary in 
 the county. From this time he began to extend his services to Cooper«- 
 town ; and on the first day of January, 1811, a church was legally organ- 
 ized, under the title of Christ Church, Cooperstown. On the same day the 
 Rev. Daniel Nash was chosen Rector, which ofiice, through the delicacy of 
 the clergyman who succeeded him in its duties, he informally held, down to 
 the day of his death, in 1836." 
 
 The venerable Bishop of New York, to whose kindness I am much 
 indebted for materials for this communication, thus describes an interview 
 which took place between Father Nash and Bishop Croes of New Jersey, 
 when both had grown gray in the Lord's service : — " I was walking in the 
 street of New York City with Bishop Croes. Suddenly Mr. Nash came in 
 sight ; and I said to the Bishop, — ' Here comes one of the oldest and most 
 faithful missionaries of this Diocese.' Just then Mr. Nash came up to us. 
 I introduced them to each other, and was surprised to find them, each sud- 
 denly stopping, bracing himself for a good view, and most keenly eyeing 
 the other. While I was wondering within myself what all this could mean, 
 the explanation came out. It seems that many years before, while Bishop 
 Croes was Rector of Trinity Church, Swedesborough, N. J., Mr. Nash was 
 a teacher there, — a promising young man in whom Mr. Croes was much 
 interested. This was the first time they had met for long years — both now 
 old men. The recognition of each other was warm and afi'ectionate. No 
 wonder that the meeting made a deep impression on my mind." 
 
 In a letter to a brother clergyman who had applied to Father Nash to 
 prepare a History of the Churches he had been instrumental in establishing, 
 he writes thus : — 
 
 " This evening is the first time I have collected courage enough to give 
 an answer to your kind letter — kind, although you urge me to perform a 
 task which I had resolved never to perform. St. Paul looked upon it as a 
 foolish thing for him to boast of his labours and sufferings, his toils and 
 afflictions. He did it, however, for the sake of affording his friends an 
 
438 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 opportunity to vindicate his character. I have no such reason to influence 
 me to write the History of the Church in this and the adjacent counties. 
 To do it I must of course speak of myself ; for I was the principal and 
 only minister for several years. Happy years indeed — I never felt dis- 
 couraged, neither did I feel alone. My wife was then living, — a noble- 
 spirited, sensible woman, who, in the room of feeling discouraged, was the 
 first to cheer me on in my arduous labours. The country was then com- 
 paratively a,, wilderness — often she gave me a child, and then got on the 
 horse behind me witt another in her. arms, and thus we would go to our 
 public worship for a, number of miles. She excelled in music, and I under- 
 stood it wellr^we were never confounded in that part of the service ; and 
 when the congregation did not well understand how to make the responses, 
 she always did it in a solemn manner. Through all kinds of weather, 
 whether the place was near or remote, I was uniformly at the place, a short 
 time before the people began to assemble. This gave me an opportunity 
 to speak kindly to them, and to enquire in respect to their families. They 
 judged me to feel interested both for their temporal and spiritual welfare ; 
 and they did not judge amiss. Whenever a door was opened to catechise, 
 in public or private houses, I did it." 
 
 . That this venerable minister was eminently useful was a fact of general 
 notoriety. From 1804 to 1816, when, to use his own words, — " the country 
 was a comparative wilderness," and Episcopalians few and widely dispersed, 
 he reported to the Oonvention four hundred and ninety-six baptisms. In 
 1817, he was thrown from his carriage, and so severely injured as to pre- 
 clude active duties for most of the year. In 1825-26, he was sick much 
 of the time, and soon afterwards was called to mourn the loss of his excel- 
 lent companion, the partner of his toils, who died while on a visit to her 
 brother-in-law, William Crandal, Esq., of Exeter, Otsego County, N. Y. 
 
 In his Keport to the Convention of 1819, Father Nash begins to com- 
 plain somewhat of the infirmities of age, although he continues active 
 and energetic. Besides his labour among the white population, he held 
 service, occasionally, for the Oneida Indians. He thus refers to these 
 interesting people in his Keport for 1823 :— 
 
 ' " In the month of May, I visited the church at Oneida, and with plea- 
 sure can testify to the excellent order observed among the Indians. In no 
 congregation, although I have seen many solemn assemblies, have I beheld 
 such deep attention, such humble devotion. By the blessing of Divine 
 Providence on the labours of the young gentleman who has iDeen with them 
 since the departure of Mr. Williams, they have been kept within the fold 
 of the Church, although exertions have been made to lead them astray. 
 Those exertions will, most probably, in a great measure, cease, as it has 
 pleased God to awaken to a just sense of religion a number of the most 
 respectable of the white inhabitants in the vicinity of the church. This 
 pious congregation, though small, will have a tendency to secure the attach- 
 ment of the Indians, were there any danger, which I think there is not, of 
 having their affections alienated. 
 
 " The infirmities of age have prevented me from equalling in my labours, 
 the labours of former years. The knowledge of this leaves a solemn 
 impression on my mind that I must soon cease from those labours. And 
 
DANIEL NASH. 439 
 
 oh, how little has been done in eomparison with what might have been 
 done ! ' It is an arduous thing,' said a pious missionary, ' to root out 
 every affection to earthly things, so as to live for another world.' I will 
 add that it is an arduous thing to be entirely devoted to the service of God, 
 our Saviour. That service is delightful, but seldom realized." 
 
 In 1831, Mr. Nash had a severe illness at the house of his son-in-law, 
 Mr. Munroe of Burlington, Otsego County, and for several months his 
 recovery was despaired of. His vigorous constitution, however, rallied 
 again, and by the following spring he was enabled, to some extent, to 
 resume his ministerial duties. 
 
 The year before his death, (1835,) we find the following brief Report from 
 him in the Journal of the New York Convention : — 
 
 "I have, by the good providence of God, been enabled to preach nine 
 discourses the year past — one in West Springfield, three in the town of 
 AVarren, Herkimer County, two in Eichfleld, one in New Lisbon, and one 
 in Zion Church, Butternuts. I have, however, spent much time in visiting, 
 in catechising children, in conversing and giving religious instruction in 
 various families of our own people, and among those of other denomina- 
 tions, and even among those of no denomination, who oppose the sacred 
 doctrines of the Church. Yet I have been kindly received and treated 
 affectionately by all. A Uniform request has been made that I would repeat 
 my visits. I notice this, because that formerly it was very different. The 
 Church, then, had to pass through evil report, and her ministers were 
 esteemed as false teachers, which is now quite the reverse. For all his 
 mercies may God's holy name be praised." 
 
 In the spring of 1836, the faithful old missionary again called at his 
 daughter's house at Burlington, complaining of indisposition, which soon 
 developed itself in the form of severe illness. He continued to grow 
 worse until the 4th of June, when he entered into his rest, in the seventy- 
 third year of his age. His remains and those of his devoted wife are buried 
 near the church in Cooperstown, beneath the shade of some venerable 
 pines, — a spot which he had often expressed a wish might be his burial 
 place. A beautiful monument now marks these honoured graves. 
 
 The Bishop of New York, in his Address to the Convention of 1836, 
 thus speaks of the death of good Father Nash : — 
 
 " The venerable Daniel Nash, for nearly forty years a faithful missionary 
 in the Counties of Otsego and Chenango, was, about four months since, 
 taken to his rest. He received Deacon's Orders from the first Bishop of 
 the Diocese, and went immediately to the extensive field of labour in which, 
 with a perseverance and fidelity wherein he set to his younger brethren a 
 most worthy example, he continued to the last. The face of the country, 
 the state of society, the congregations which he served, all underwent great 
 changes ; but still the good man was there, faithful to his post, true to his 
 obligations, and eminently useful in his labours. The young loved him ; 
 the mature confided in him ; the aged sought in his counsels and example 
 right guidance in the short remainder of their pilgrimage. Parish after 
 parish was built up on foundations laid by him. Younger brethren came 
 in to relieve him of their more immediate charge, but still the good old 
 man was there, labouring to the last among them ; and long after physical 
 
44,0 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 disability forbade any frequent public ministrations, he would go from house 
 to house, gathering the inmates around the domestic altar, giving great heed 
 to that important branch of pastoral duty which he always loved, and in 
 which he was eminently successful, — catechising the children, and having 
 some word of warning, encouragement, reproof, consolation, or correction 
 for each, as each had need. It was so ordered, in the course of providence, 
 that I was, soon after his decease, in the district of country which had so 
 long been the scene of his pastoral labours ; and truly gratified was I to 
 witness that best of testimonies to the virtues of the Man, the Christian, 
 and the Pastor, which was found in the full hearts, and the tender and 
 reverential expressions, of the multitude who, to use the affectionate epithet 
 with which for years they had delighted to know him, had been bereft of 
 good old Father Nash." 
 
 It is scarcely necessary that I should add any thing in illustration of Mr. 
 Nash's character, to the preceding statements. He was not gifted with a 
 strong mind, but it was original and unique, and although he had many 
 weaknesses, he left an extraordinary impression upon all who knew him, of 
 his sincerity, goodness, and devotedness. " His character " (as one of his 
 contemporaries remarks) " strikingly exhibited the idea of the poet, — ' Half 
 dull, half duty.' There were one or two occasions on which he said things, 
 which, since his death, have recurred to my memory with almost the force 
 of inspiration." 
 
 I am, dear Sir, 
 
 Very respectfully and truly yours, 
 
 JOHN N. NORTON. 
 
 RT. REV. JOHN HENRY HOBART, D. D * 
 
 1798—1830. 
 
 John Henrt Hobart was a descendant, in the fourth generation, of 
 Edmund Hobart, who emigrated from Hingham, Norfolk, England, to this 
 country in 1633, and was one of the founders of Hingham, Mass., which 
 town he represented, for several years, in the Legislature of the Colony. 
 The grandson of Edmund (John) went, in the spirit of adventure, to the 
 Southern part of the Continent, previous to the settlement of Pennsylvania 
 by William Penn, in 1681, and, on his return, married in a Swedish family, 
 where Philadelphia was afterwards built ; and he settled on a spot now 
 called Kensington, a Northern suburb of that city. To the national 
 religious views of his wife may be attributed the fact that, though he had 
 been educated a strict Congregationalist, he now became an Episcopa- 
 lian. Capt. Enoch Hobart, the son of John, and the father of John 
 Henry, was the commander of a merchant ship, and was distinguished for 
 sterling integrity and successful enterprise. His wife, the mother of John 
 
 • Memoir by Rev. J. F. Sohroeder.— Berrian's Hiet. Trin. Ch.— Evergreen, I.— MSS. from bis 
 .son,— Rev. Dr. J. H. Hobart, and G. B. Rapelye, Esq. 
 
JOHN HENRY HOBART. 44^ 
 
 Henry, was Hannah Pratt, a lady of a highly respectable family in Phila- 
 delphia. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born in Philadelphia on the 14th of Sep- 
 tember, 1775 ; and as his father died the next year, his early training 
 devolved entirely upon his mother, whose fine talents and accomplishments, 
 as well as earnest piety, eminently qualified her for the double parental 
 duty to which she was thus called. Under her faithful instructions and 
 counsels, the mind of this son early took a serious direction, as well as 
 evinced, in its first developments, a more than ordinary degree of spright- 
 liness and vigour. Until he reached his ninth year, he was a pupil in the 
 grammar school of a Mr. Leslie, a teacher in high repute in Philadelphia ; 
 but he expressed his regret in subsequent life that the school was so distant 
 from his residence that he was obliged to hasten from his meals in order to 
 be in season, as he attributed to this circumstance the beginning of an 
 obstinate dyspepsia, from which he was ever afterwards a sufferer. At the 
 age of nine, he was received into the Episcopal Academy at Philadelphia, 
 where he commenced his classical studies, under the care of the Rev. Dr. 
 Andrews, afterwards Provost of the University of Pennsylvania. Here 
 he gained great reputation as a scholar, and also as a speaker ; and was 
 often specially commended by both the Principal and the Trustees. He is 
 said to have been, at this period, exceedingly active and industrious, but 
 sometimes impetuous ; social and cheerful, ambitious of distinction, but 
 remarkably free from envy and jealousy. He entered the College of 
 Philadelphia in 1788, when he was in his thirteenth year, and continued his 
 studies there with great alacrity and success between two and three years. 
 When he was in his fifteenth year, he made a public profession of his faith 
 in Christ, and received the rite of Confirmation from Bishop White, — the 
 same venerable Prelate by whom he was destined subsequently to be 
 ordained to the Ministry, and consecrated to the Episcopate. 
 
 In the autumn of 1791, he transferred his college relations to Princeton, 
 where he became a member of the Junior class, and sustained, through his 
 whole course, a high reputation for talents, diligence, and moral worth. 
 He took his degree of Bachelor of Arts in September, 1793, and divided 
 with another the highest honour of the class. One of his most intimate 
 college friends was Mr. (afterwards the Eev. Dr.) Henry Kollock, who was 
 in college standing one year his junior. It was much to the credit of both 
 that, though one was a zealous Episcopalian, and the other strongly opposed 
 to Episcopacy, they maintained the most familiar and affectionate relations 
 until they were separated by death. 
 
 Soon after Mr. Hobart graduated, he was led, by a train of events, to 
 enter the counting-house of his brother-in-law, Mr. Eobert Smith, who was 
 engaged in an extensive mercantile business. He found the employment, 
 however, repugnant to his tastes and habits, and he soon resolved to quit it 
 and turn to something more congenial. His purpose was now distinctly 
 formed to devote himself to the ministry, and to pursue his theological 
 studies under Bishop White ; but as a Tutorship at Princeton was offered 
 him about this time, he determined to accept it, and accordingly removed 
 thither, and entered upon his new duties in January, 1796. In connection 
 with his official duties in the College, he prosecuted his theological studies 
 
 Vol V. 56 
 
442 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 under the direction of the venerable President, Dr. Samuel Stanhope 
 Smith. Though he was a decided Episcopalian, and sometimes held vigor- 
 ous discussions on points of difference between himself and his Presbyterian 
 brethren, he did not hesitate to associate with them in their praycr-mectings, 
 or to take his turn with them in praying extemporaneously. This, how- 
 ever, it is well known, he came subsequently to consider an irregularity. 
 
 Having continued in his Tutojfship for more than two years, discharging 
 its duties with great ability and acceptance, he resigned the office in March, 
 1798. He now repaired to Philadelphia, where; until the time of his ordi- 
 nation, he had constant personal intercourse with Bishop White, with whom 
 indeed' he had been in frequent correspondence during his residence at 
 Princeton. Under his special direction he completed his theological studies ; 
 and on the 3d of June following, (1798,) he was admitted by him to the 
 Order of Deacons. His mother, his only brother, and only sister, were 
 present to witness the solemn ceremonial. 
 
 The Bishop, from his strong attachment to Mr. Hobart, and the high 
 estimate he had of his talents and character, was very desirous that he 
 should be settled somewhere in the neighbourhood of Philadelphia, in the 
 hope that he might, at no distant period, become connected with one of 
 the churches of which he was himself Rector. With this view he inter- 
 ested himself in procuring his settlement over the two Churches of 
 Trinity, Oxford, and All Saints', Perkiomen, within from ten to thirteen 
 miles of the city. Here he was greatly admired for his talents, and 
 beloved for his generous disposition and fine social qualities, but his salary 
 was small, and paid not without much difficulty. The congregation of St. 
 Paul's Church, Philadelphia, were desirous that he should become Assistant 
 Minister to their Rector, Dr. Magaw ; but he shrank from so public a 
 station, and in 1799, accepted an invitation to Christ Church, New Bruns- 
 wick, N. J., for one year. This he did the more readily, as he would 
 thereby be brought into the neighbourhood of Princeton, and would be able 
 to gratify his literary tastes, by having easy access to both its cultivated 
 society, and its extensive library. 
 
 After he had been at Brunswick about three months, labouring diligently, 
 and yet living in a sort of scholastic retirement, he was invited to take charge 
 of the church at Hempstead, on Long Island. He immediately addressed 
 a letter to the church of which he was then in charge, stating the fact of 
 his having received a call from Hempstead, and his conviction that it would 
 be every way greatly to his advantage to accept it ; and moreover, that if he 
 did not accept it without much delay, they would feel obliged to proceed to the 
 election of another pastor ; and he respectfully inquired whether, in con- 
 sideration of these circumstances, the Vestry would consent to release him 
 from his engagement with them for the last six months. But the very next 
 day, he addressed to them another communication, revoking the request 
 which he had previously made, and assuring them that, upon reflection, he 
 could not be satisfied to accept of a release from his engagement, even if 
 their generosity should grant it, and that he should cheerfully remain with 
 them till the end of the year. He, accordingly, did remain until the 4th 
 of May, 1800, terminating his labours there on the very day which com- 
 pleted a year from their commencement. 
 
JOHN HENRY HOBAET. 443 
 
 About this time he was married to Mary Goodwin, daughter of the Kev. 
 Dr. Chandler, of Elizabethtown, who had long been one of the lights of 
 the American Episcopal Church. She was an intelligent and excellent 
 lady, thoroughly trained in the doctrines of her Church, and every way 
 fitted for the arduous and elevated position to which her marriage intro- 
 duced her. 
 
 St. George's Church at Hempstead having elwsen rather to wait a few 
 months for Mr. Hobart's services, than fail altogether of securing them, 
 was kept open for him till the expiration of his year at New Brunswick, 
 when he at once went to Hempstead, and commenced there his official 
 labours. But by this time he had become so much a man of mark, that 
 the attention of congregations still more important was drawn to him. 
 Scarcely had he become settled before he had an offer of the Kectorship 
 of St. Mark's Church, New York, which, however, he promptly declined. 
 But in September following, he was invited to become an Assistant Minis- 
 ter of Trinity Church, New York, — the Eev. John Bissett,* who had for 
 several years held that place, having then recently resigned ; and as he 
 regarded this as the most important field of labour to which he could be 
 called, he did not feel at liberty to decline the occupancy of it. He, 
 accordingly, removed to the city, and began his labours in his new field, 
 and shortly after was ordained Priest by the Rt. Rev. Dr. Provoost, in 
 Trinity Church. 
 
 While yet in Deacon's Orders, Mr. Hobart was appointed Secretary to 
 the House of Bishops, at their meeting in Philadelphia, June 3, 1799. 
 When he had been in the ministry but three years, and in the Diocese of 
 New York but a few months, he was chosen Secretary to the Convention 
 of the Diocese, and elected one of the deputies to the General Convention, 
 which met at Trenton, September, 1801. At the next General Conven- 
 
 • John Bissett was born in Scotland about the year 1762. Having graduated at the Uni- 
 versity of Aberdeen, he came to this country and was admitted to Holy Orders by Bishop Sea- 
 bury, in 1786. As early as 1789, he was Eector of Shrewsbury Pariah, in Maryland, and tho 
 same year was a deputy in the General Convention at Philadelphia, which revised the Book of 
 Common Prayer. He was also a deputy in the same Body, and elected its Secretary, in New 
 York, in 1792. During the session that year, he and the Rev. Joseph Pilmore, also a deputy, 
 were made candidates for the Third Assistant Minister of Trinity Church; and the matter being 
 submitted by the Vestry to the three congregations, Mr. Bissett was chosen by a large majority. 
 He accepted the call, and entered immediately on his new field of labour. He was a member 
 of the General Convention also in 1796. He was about five feet ten inches in height, well pro- 
 portioned, and extremely neat in his personal appearance. The Hon. Wm. A. Duer, in his 
 ^' Reminiscences of an Old Yorker," writes thus of him : — '* He was a more eloquent and pow- 
 erful preacher, perhaps, if not a more popular one, than any preceding or succeeding him in 
 office. He was a Scotchman by birth, and his tongue would literally have refused its office, had 
 he attempted to deny his country. Besides being an excellent preacher, he was, — what indeed 
 was requisite to make him such, — a sound divine, and a ripe and good scholar. For some years, 
 during his connection with Trinity Church, he held the Professorship of Rhetoric and the Belles 
 Lettres in Columbia College. He was, moreover, a bachelor, and his preaching was found to 
 be most attractive to the young ladies. With one of his fair auditresses it was his misfortune, 
 as it proved, to fall in love, and the ill success attending his suit drove him to seek consolation, 
 not where it was most natural that a clergyman, before all others, should seek it, but from that 
 last resource of the desperate sensualist, the bottle. This soon compelled his resignation. Ho 
 returned, then, to his native country, and, not many years afterwards, I met and accosted him i n 
 the streets of London. He recognised me at once, though, in the interval, I had passed from youth 
 to manhood ; but he evinced no pleasure at the meeting. He was pale and emaciated, and his 
 whole appearance was strikingly that of a broken dovm gentleman. He made some inquiries 
 respecting his former acquaintances in New York, and informed me that he was employed as a 
 corrector of the press. Judging from his looks and conversation that he had reformed, I gave 
 him my address, and invited him to diire with me at a coffee-house in the neighbourhood, but 
 he declined, and I saw him no more. I have since heard that he was dead." His death is 
 believed to have taken pla«e not far from the year 1810. 
 
4.44 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 tion, in 1804, he was again a representative from New York in the House 
 of Clerical and Lay Deputies, and was chosen Secretary to the House ; 
 and the same distinction was again conferred upon him in 1808. His great 
 intelligence, activity, and energy, always rendered him one of the most 
 efficient members of the Convention, and secured to him a powerful influ- 
 ence in all the general councils of the Church. 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on him by Union Col- 
 lege, in 1806. 
 
 The Rt. Eev. Dr. Moore, Bishop of the Diocese of New York, having 
 been disabled for public service, by a stroke of paralysis, in February, 
 1811, called a Special Convention, which met on the second Tuesday in 
 May following, the object of which was the election of an Assistant Bishop. 
 Dr. Hobart was not only the prominent but the only candidate ; and though 
 he had some vigorous opponents, he was elected by a very large majority. 
 His consecration took place in Trinity Church, in connection with that of 
 the Rev. Alexander Viets G-riswold, on the 29th of the same month, — 
 Bishop White acting as Consecrator, and Bishop Provoost and Bishop Jar- 
 vis assisting. According to the usage of the Church of England, Bishop 
 White first laid his hands on Hobart as a Doctor of Divinity, though Grris- 
 wold was his senior both in age and ministerial standing. 
 
 Dr. Hobart, though nominally only an Assistant Bishop, had really, 
 on account of the infirmities of Bishop Moore, the whole charge of an 
 immense Diocese devolving upon him. He became at once prominent in 
 the House of Bishops, and was a regular attendant at every meeting except 
 the one in 1823, when he was detained by sickness, until the close of his 
 •life. On the death of Bishop Moore, in February, 1816, Dr. Hobart 
 became Diocesan of New York. At the close of the year 1812, when the 
 Rev. Dr. Beach, Assistant Rector of Trinity Church, resigned his office, 
 the Assistant Bishop was immediately called to fill his place ; and he was 
 inducted Rector only a few days after Bishop Moore's decease. 
 
 Bishop Hobart's Diocese now extended more than three hundred miles 
 from East to West, and required an amount of labour which few men 
 would have been able to perform ; but his great energy and unyielding 
 perseverance, in connection with his deep sense of the importance of the 
 work in which he was engaged, enabled him to meet the almost innumerable 
 claims that were made upon him with the utmost promptness and fidelity. 
 But his labours were by no means confined within the limits of his own 
 State. In the Diocese of New Jersey, until 1815, when its first Bishop, 
 Dr. Croes. was consecrated, the Assistant Bishop of New York had per- 
 formed many of the appropriate duties of the Episcopate. While the 
 Diocese of Connecticut was, for several years, without a Bishop, after the 
 death of Dr. Jarvis, in 1813, Bishop Hobart consented, in 1816, to extend 
 his Episcopal jurisdiction to that See ; and he held this provisional charge 
 until 1819, when he was relieved by the Consecration of Dr. Brownell. 
 
 There was scarcely any subject in which Bishop Hobart felt a deeper 
 interest than the proper education of the Clergy. For many years before 
 the establishment of a General Theological Seminary was proposed, he had 
 projected in his own mind such an enterprise ; and the incipient efforts 
 which he put forth on the subject, at that early period, may be said to have 
 
JOHN HENRY HOBART. 445 
 
 formed, the germ of the noble institution which is now sending forth its 
 well educated candidates for the ministry all over the land. This institu- 
 tion was located at New York in 1819 ; was removed to New Haven in 
 September, 1820 ; and was subsequently, as the result of the counsels of 
 a Special General Convention of the Church, in 1821, removed back to 
 New York, and incorporated with a local seminary which had previously 
 been in operation in the city, under the eye and the auspices of the Dioce- 
 san. At the new organization of the institution, Bishop Hobart was 
 appointed to the chair of Pastoral Theology and Pulpit Eloquence ; and 
 at its re-opening, in 1822, he delivered an Address presenting the objects, 
 principles, results, and means of the institution, in a manner uncommonly 
 animating and attractive. He discharged the duties of his Professor- 
 ship so as effectually to secure the affection, gratitude, and admiration of 
 his pupils. 
 
 But Bishop Hobart's accumulated labours at length began to make a 
 perceptible inroad upon the vigour of his constitution ; and in 1823, his 
 health had become so much enfeebled that it was thought desirable that he 
 should intermit his labours for a while, and try the effect of a voyage to 
 Europe. Accordingly, the necessary preparation having been made, he 
 embarked for Liverpool in the Packet Ship Meteor, on the 24th of Sep- 
 tember, amidst the warmest demonstrations of affectionate regard from 
 great numbers not only of clergymen but of laymen, who " accompanied 
 him unto the ship." He reached Liverpool on the 1st of November, with 
 his health decidedly improved. 
 
 Bishop Hobart's foreign tour, including England, Scotland and Wales, 
 France, Switzerland and Italy, occupied him about two years. He was 
 received every where with marked attention, and in each of the countries 
 he visited, found much to interest and gratify him. In Kome he preached 
 three times in a chapel in which Protestant worship was then barely tole- 
 rated, and on one of these occasions made an impressive and effective appeal 
 in behalf of the persecuted Waldenses in the Valleys of Piedmont. In 
 his journey through the Italian States the Kepublican Protestant Bishop 
 was not a little annoyed by the scrutinizing officials he had to encounter : 
 and when at Milan, he was unceremoniously summoned before the civil mag- 
 istrates, to be examined as to the actual object of his tour. He accordingly 
 appeared, at the appointed time, with his interpreter ; but as the process 
 of speaking with borrowed lips proved too slow for his ardent and impa- 
 tient spirit, he discarded it after a little, and broke out in his own vernac- 
 ular English ; and though the magistrates did not understand a word that 
 he said, the freedom and frankness of his manner left them in no doubt of 
 his honesty, and they accordingly dismissed him without subjecting him to 
 further annoyance. 
 
 Notwithstanding the marked deference with which Bishop Hobart was 
 received by the most distinguished people abroad, he was grieved to find, on 
 his first arrival in England, that the great body of the Bishops and Clergy 
 of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States were charged, in 
 various publications, with not faithfully inculcating the peculiar doctrines 
 of the Gospel ; and especially that he had himself been represented as 
 neglecting the essentials of religion, and insisting chiefly on mere externals. ' 
 
446 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 With a view to disprove this charge, so far at least as he himself was con- 
 cerned, he published, in London, in March, 1824, two volumes of the Dis- 
 courses, which'" in the course of his duty as a parochial minister," he had 
 preached to his congregations in America. These Discourses seem to have 
 had the desired effect ; for they were received with great favour in Eng- 
 land, and drew forth warm expressions of approbation in various periodi- 
 cals, among which was the Christian Observer. They were republished 
 in New York, by T. & J. Swords, within a few months after they appeared 
 in England. 
 
 After an absence of two years, Bishop Hobart, having obtained the 
 main object of his tour in greatly improved health, was prepared to return 
 to his own country. Accordingly, on the 1st of September, 1825, he 
 embarked at Liverpool, on board the packet ship Canada, and reached New 
 York, to the great joy of his family and friends, his parishioners and fellow- 
 citizens, on the 12th of October following. 
 
 The first time that he appeared in the pulpit after his return, he gave 
 vent to his feelings in a glowing patriotic discourse designed to show the 
 marked superiority of his own country to any of the countries in which he 
 had been sojourning — it was preached first in Trinity Church, and after- 
 wards in St. Paul's and St. John's Chapels, to crowded and admiring 
 assemblies. It was printed shortly after, and is certainly an able and elo- 
 quent production ; but some of his friends in this country thought that its 
 tone was perhaps a little too free, and some of the English periodicals 
 noticed it in no measured terms of reprobation. It showed this at least, — 
 that the author's absence from his country had only made him love it 
 the more. 
 
 On the 18th of October, only six days after his arrival, the annual meet- 
 ing of the Diocesan Convention took place, and was rendered uncommonly 
 interesting, not only by a very large attendance of both Clergy and Laity, 
 but by the presence of Bishop Croes of New Jersey, and Bishop Brownell 
 of Connecticut, and above all, of their own honoured Bishop, whose full 
 heart vented itself through his eloquent lips in the most impressive and 
 affectionate manner. Said he, — 
 
 " I again press to the bosom — I have felt it — of mutual affection ; again take with 
 the hand of warm congratulation the Clekgt whom I had left, whom I had often 
 seen in this sacred place. I knew not their full hold on my heart until I was separa- 
 ted from them, and again united to them. I also see the revered and honoured Lay- 
 men, whom I have been and am proud to call my friends, to denominate thBm with 
 an appellation that still more endears thera to me, — the friends of the Church, — ^the 
 Zion whom they an'd I ought, and I trust do, supremely love ; not as the mer« religious 
 party with which we are fortuitously cast, but as the depository and dispenser of the 
 truths of salvation. But I can say," added he, '' and I must- say, that I honour, that 
 I esteem, that I love you. And do, I besee.ch you, carry with you to your congrega- 
 tions and your fellow churchmen the expressions of my gratitude for all the interest 
 which, in various ways, they have so strongly manifested for their absent Bishop. Tell 
 them that he comes, grateful indeed for hospitalities and attentions abroad, and admir- 
 ing much that he has seen, especially in the land of his fathers; but prizing all that 
 he left behind more, he would almost say infinitely more, than when he went away; 
 loving hia Church as the purest and the best, however as yet humble among the 
 Churches of Christendom; and wh^ should he not, for once in his life, mingle with his 
 public acts as a Christian Bishop, his sentiments as a citizen, loving his country as the 
 best and the happiest, because the freest, upon earth: tell them that he comes with 
 renovated desires to serve them, — to do his duty to the beloved Diocese of which he 
 has the charge." 
 
JOHS HENRY HOBAKT. 447 
 
 And he faithfully redeemed this pledge. He addressed himself to his 
 various official duties with renewed zeal and energy, cordially recommend- 
 ing and seconding every instrumentality that seemed to him adapted to 
 promote the interests of Christ's Kingdom ; though he was conscientiously 
 and strongly opposed to co-operating with Christians beyond the limits of 
 his own communion. The cause of Theological Education, of Sunday 
 Schools, of Domestic and Foreign Missions, together with the Circulation 
 of the Bible and Prayer Book, and of Keligious Tracts, engaged in turn his 
 attention and efforts. He was especially interested in the Oneida tribe of 
 Indians, and at the earnest request of their Chiefs, he licensed Eleazar 
 Williams (the person who has since been supposed by many to be the right- 
 ful heir to the throne of France) as a lay reader to ofiSciate among them. 
 He visited the tribe in 1818, and again in 1826 ; and in this latter year 
 confirmed twenty-five of their number, and admitted their first lay reader, 
 Mr. Williams, to Deacon's Orders. In 1829, the tribe migrated to Green 
 Bay with Mr. Williams; and the same year the Bishop visited them again, 
 and the occasion was one of most intense interest. He returned from this 
 visit with a deeper impression than ever that the mission was one that well 
 deserved to be sustained and cherished by the Episcopal Church. 
 
 Bishop Hobart, though he had much natural vigour of constitution, was 
 not without occasional admonitions that his life might come to a sudden 
 termination. During his annual tour of Visitation in the year 1826, he 
 had stopped at Auburn, and while alone at evening in his chamber, was 
 heard suddenly to fall ; and when his room was entered, he was found lying 
 on his face, faint and convulsed. In 1830, he was again engaged in tra- 
 velling on his annual tour, and had reached Auburn, and was stopping at 
 the house of his friend, the Rev. Dr. Rudd — at the very same house, and 
 in the very same chamber, where he had experienced the alarming attack 
 four years before. He had administered the rite of Confirmation at 
 Auburn on the 2d of September, and a few hours after began to feel an 
 oppression at his stomach, which proved the beginning of his last illness. 
 He lingered ten days, during which his Christian exercises were marked by 
 the utmost simplicity and naturalness, constituting a sublime testimony to 
 the all-sustaining power of the Gospel, and showing that faith was stronger 
 than death. He died on the 10th of September, 1830, and his remains 
 were immediately taken to New York for burial. His funeral was an 
 occasion of deep and all pervading interest, and the whole city seemed dis- 
 posed to bear a grateful testimony to his moral elevation and purity, not 
 less than to his official fidelity and distinction. His death called forth a 
 large number of commemorative discourses from clergymen in various parts 
 of the country, many of which were published in pamphlet form, and no 
 less than thirteen are included in the volume that contains his Memoir. 
 
 Bishop Hobart left a widow and several children. One of his sons 
 became a lawyer, and one, bearing his own name, a clergyman, who is now 
 (1858) Assistant Minister of Trinity Church, New York. 
 
 The following is a list of works of which Bishop Hobart was the authory 
 compiler, or editor: — The Companion for the Altar, 12mo., 1804. The 
 Companion for the Festivals and Fasts, 12mo., 1805. The Companion to 
 the Book of Common Prayer, 12mo., 1805. The Clergyman's Companion, 
 
448 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 1806. A Collection of Essays on the subject of Episcopacy, 8vo., 1806, 
 Apology for Apostolic Order and its Advocates, in a series of Letters to / 
 the Rev. John M. Mason, D. D., 8vo., 1807. The Excellence of the 
 Church : A Sermon preached at the Consecration of Trinity Church, New- 
 ark, New Jersey, 1810. A Statement addressed to the Episcopalians in 
 the State of New York, relative to some recent events in the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church in the said State, 1812. The Origin, the G-eneral Char- 
 acter, and the Present Situation of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the 
 United States of America : A Sermon preached in St. James' Church, in 
 the city of Philadelphia, on occasion of the Opening of the General Con- 
 vention of the said Church, and of the Consecration of the Rt. Rev. Bishop 
 Moore, of Virginia, 1814. The Christian's Manual of Faith and Devotion, 
 
 1814. The Security of a Nation : A Sermon preached in Trinity Church, 
 New York, on the day appointed by the President of the United States, 
 and the Governor of the State of New York, as a day of Thanksgiving to 
 Almighty God for the various Public Mercies of his Providence, and espe- 
 cially for the Restoration of the Blessings of Peace, 1815. A Pastoral 
 Letter to the Laity of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the State of 
 New York, on the subject of the Bible and Common Prayer Book Society, 
 
 1815. A Reply* to an Answer to Bishop Hobart's Pastoral Letter on 
 the subject of Bible and Common Prayer Book Societies, in a Letter 
 addressed to the Author of the Answer, 1815. A Charge to the Clergy 
 of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the State of New York delivered at 
 the Convention of the Churches in said State in Trinity Church in the city 
 of New York, 1815. Observations on a late pamphlet containing Stric- 
 tures of Bishop Hobart's Pastoral Letter on the subject of the Bible and 
 Common Prayer Book Societies, 1815. The Moral Efficacy and the Posi- 
 tive Benefits of the Ordinances of the Gospel : A Sermon preached at the 
 Consecration of Trinity Church in the city of New Haven, 1816. An 
 Address delivered before the Auxiliary New York Bible Society and Com- 
 mon Prayer Book Society, in Trinity Church, New York, 1816. The 
 Candidate for Confirmation instructed, 1816. A Funeral Address deli- 
 vered at the Interment of the Rt. Rev. Benjamin Moore, D. D., in Trinity 
 Church. To which is added an Appendix on the Place of Departed Spirits, 
 and the Descent of Christ into Hell, 1816. An Address to Episcopalians 
 on the subject of the American Bible Society, 1816. An Address deli- 
 vered before the New York Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society of 
 Young Men and others, in .Trinity Church, New York, 1817. The Bene- 
 ficial Effects of Sunday Schools considered in an Address delivered at the 
 Anniversary meeting of the Sunday Schools in union with the New York 
 Protestant Episcopal Sunday School Society, 1817. The Corruptions of 
 the Church of Rome contrasted with certain Protestant errors, in a Charge 
 delivered to the Clergy of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the State 
 of New York, at the Opening of the Convention of said Church in Trinity 
 Church, New York, 1817, and subsequently to the Clergy of said Churcli 
 in the State of Connecticut, at Bridgeport, 1818. The Churchman : The 
 Principles of the Churchman stated and explained, in distinction from the 
 
 • This and the other anonymons pnblioations in this list are credited to Bishop Hobart, on the 
 authority of his particular friendj the llev. Dr. John Brown of Newburgh. 
 
JOHN HENRY HOBART. 449 
 
 Corruptions of the Church of Rome, and from the Errors of certain Pro- 
 testant Sects ; in a Third Charge, delivered first to the Clergy of the Pro- 
 testant Episcopal Church in the State of Connecticut, at the Opening of 
 the Convention of said Church in New Haven, in June, 1818 ; and subse- 
 quently to the Clergy of the same Church in the State of New York, in 
 Albany, 1819. A Pastoral Letter relative to Measures for the Theologi- 
 cal Education of Candidates for Orders, addressed to the Clergy and 
 Laity of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the State of New York, 1820. 
 An Address delivered to the Annual Convention of the Protestant Episco- 
 pal Church in the State of New York, held in Trinity Church, New 
 York, 1821. An Address delivered to the Annual Convention of the Pro- 
 testant Episcopal Church in the State of New York, held in St. Paul's 
 Church in the City of Troy, 1822. An Introductory Address, on occasion 
 6f the Opening of the General Theological Seminary of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church in the United States of America, 1822. Mant and 
 D'Olyly's Bible, with notes, 1823. An Address to the Convention of the 
 Diocese of New York, 1823. A Note from Corrector to William Jay, 
 1823. A Keply to a Letter addressed to the Et. Rev. Bishop Hobart by 
 "William Jay : In a Letter to that gentleman, By Corrector, 1828. A 
 Eeply to a Letter to the Rt. Rev. Bishop Hobart, occasioned by the Stric- 
 tures on Bible Societies, contained in his late Address to the Convention 
 of New York, by a Churchman of the Diocese of New York : In a Letter 
 to that gentleman, by Corrector, 1823. Sermons on the Principal Events 
 and Truths of Redemption. Two vols. 8vo., 1824. Christian Sympa- 
 thy: A Sermon preached to the Congregation of English Protestants, 
 in the city of Rome, Italy, on Easter Sunday, on occasion of a Col- 
 lection for the benefit of the Vaudois or Waldenses in Piedmont, 1825. 
 The United States of America compared with some European countries^, 
 particularly England : in a Discourse delivered in Trinity Church, and iai 
 St. Paul's and St. John's Chapels, in the city of New York, 1825. The 
 High Churchman vindicated : A Fourth Charge to the Clergy of the Pro- 
 testant Episcopal Church in the State of New-York, 1826. An Address^ 
 delivered before the Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the- 
 State of New York, in Trinity Church, New York, 1827. The Christian. 
 Bishop approving himself unto Grod in reference to the present state of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America : A Sermon, 
 preached in Christ Church, Philadelphia, at the Consecration of the Rt.. 
 Rev. H. U. Onderdonk, as Assistant Bishop in the Protestant Episcopal' 
 Church in the State of Pennsylvania, 1827. The Man of God : A Sermon 
 preached in St. Thomas' Church, New York, at the Institution of the Rev. 
 George Upfold, M. D., into the Rectorship of the said Church, 1828. An 
 Address to the Students of the General Theological Seminary of the Pro- 
 testant Episcopal Church, delivered in the Chapel of the Seminary, 1828., 
 A Vindication of the Pastoral Letter of the Rt. Rev. Bishop Hobart from 
 the Animadversions contained in the Prefatory Remarks annexed to the Con- 
 stitution of the Protestant Episcopal Clerical Association of the City of 
 New York, 1829. A Pastoral Letter addressed to the Clergy and Laity 
 of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the State of New York on the sub- 
 ject of an Association styled The Protestant Episcopal Crerieal Associa-^ 
 
 Vol.. V. 57 
 
450 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 tion in the City of New York, 1829. The Duty of the Clergy with 
 respect to inculcating the Doctrine of the Trinity, set forth in a Fifth 
 Charge at the Opening of the Convention of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church in the State of New York, Delivered in Trinity Church, New 
 York, 1829. The Keciprooal Duties of Ministers and People : A Sermon 
 preached in St. Luke's Church, Rochester, at the Institution of the Rev. 
 H. J. Whitehouse into the Rectorship of said Church, 1830. 
 
 FROM THE REV. JAMES M. MATHEWS, D. D. 
 
 CHANCELLOR OP THE UNIVERSITY OP NEW YORK. 
 
 New York, October 4, 1852. 
 
 My dear Sir: Notwithstanding Bishop Hobart and myself were of different 
 religious denominations, and there was considerable inequality in our ages, we 
 were always on friendly, and during a large part of the time, on intimate, terms, 
 from the time that T was a student in Dr. Mason's Seminary till the Bishop's death. 
 On my first acquaintance with him he was an Assistant Minister of Trinity 
 Church. I always found him a true-hearted and generous friend; and it gives 
 me pleasure, even at this late day, to pay a tribute of affectionate respect to his 
 character. 
 
 Bishop Hobart had one characteristic that may be said to have pervaded the 
 whole man — physical, intellectual and moral — I mean great quickness and energy; 
 and it was this, more than any thing else, that made him what he was. 
 
 lie was of not quite the ordinary height, with rather a broad face, a clear, 
 piercing eye, and a highly intellectual expression. Though there was nothing in 
 his countenance that betokened an unamiable spirit, I never thought that his fece 
 indicated any thing like the amount of benevolence which he possessed. His eye, 
 his countenance, his whole frame seemed never at rest. His manners were digni- 
 fied and courtly, though without any great artificial polish. He walked with 
 so much rapidity that you might have supposed he was walking for a wager. 
 And the movements of his mind and his tongue were as rapid as those of his 
 limbs. He talked on every subject with great earnestness, and sometimes made 
 mistakes in his statements; but it never seemed to cost him the least effort to 
 correct them when they were made known to him. Though he talked a great 
 deal in every company into which he was thrown, yet I believe nobodv ever felt 
 that he was assuming, or manifested any disposition to monopolize the conver- 
 sation. He had great general intelligence, and was instructive as well as agree- 
 able in his social intercourse. 
 
 Bishop Hobart, as you would infer from what I have said of his great natural 
 quickness, would sometimes say and do things, under sudden impulses, that he 
 would have occasion to regret; but his large heart always came up at once to the 
 reparation of any injury, however small, which he thought he had inflicted. He 
 was full of warm and kindly sympathy, and would fly to the relief of a human 
 being in distress as soon as any other man. 
 
 As a preacher, he was rapid, business-like, earnest in his manner, rather than 
 elegant or graceful. His voice, though not very strong, was clear, and his tones 
 natural and varied. He made you feel that he heartily believed all that he said, 
 and meant that you should believe it. too. His sermons were generally clear, 
 and methodical, and full of well digested, well matured thought. He had a 
 great admiration for the works of Baxter; and my impression is that his theo- 
 logical views did not differ materially from his. He read the Church Service with 
 too much rapidity, and the Burial Service particularly I have heard him repeat in 
 a way that considerably diminished its solemnity and impressiveness. 
 
JOHN HENRY HOBAET. 452 
 
 As a man of business, his rapid tendencies sometimes betrayed him into errors, 
 and I have seen him once or twice, in such circumstances, somewhat confused; 
 but he was always prompt, energetic and efficient. He was well acquainted with 
 the forms of business, and his l<;nowledge was always ready for practical appli- 
 cation. 
 
 His attachment to his own Church was very strong, and led him to the most 
 vigorous efforts for the promotion of its interests. But while his principles would 
 not allow him to recognise other denominations, strictly speaking, as part of the 
 visible Church, his nobility of soul, his quick and generous sympathies, would 
 not allow him to restrict his social and kindly intercourse within any denomina- 
 tional limits. I was myself a witness to this for many years, and am not slow 
 to bear testimony to it now. 
 
 Yours truly and affectionately, 
 
 J. M. MATHEWS. 
 
 FROM THE HON. JOHN A. KING, 
 
 GOVERNOR OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK. 
 
 Albany, December 15, 1857. 
 
 My dear Sir : I will not decline your request for my recollections of Bishop 
 Hobart, though it is more grateful than easy to me to comply with it; for while 
 I loved and honoured him much, and still cherish his memory with the pro- 
 foundest veneration, I greatly doubt my ability to transfer to paper the strong 
 and indelible impressions which he made upon me. And yet the difficulty lies 
 not in any obscurity or complexity that pertained to his character, — for he was, 
 as I shall have occasion to show you, one of the most transparent of men; but 
 it consists rather in the intensity that belonged to all his mental and moral char- 
 acteristics—in a sort of elevated impetuosity, that ran like a chain of fire through 
 mind, heart, and life, and which, though it could not fail to engrave itself upon 
 the memory of every one who witnessed it, actually required to be seen in order 
 to be fully realized. However differently his character might be regarded by 
 different persons, or as viewed from different stand-points, there could hardly 
 be two opinions as to its original elements, its most distinctive features, among 
 those who had the opportunity of making even the most limited observation 
 upon it. 
 
 I had never much knowledge of Dr. Hobart until about the time that he was 
 elected to the Episcopate; but from that period till the close of his life, though 
 he was considerably my senior, my relations with him were more than friendly — 
 they were intimate; and I had the opportunity of seeing him under circumstances 
 that were fitted to display his varied and striking characteristics. My own inti- 
 macy with him was chiefly through the intimacy that existed between himself 
 and my father, who was at once one of his warmestfriends and greatest admirers. 
 My father was early one of the Wardens of Trinity Church, of which he was 
 Rector, and he retained the place for some time after his removal to Jamaica. 
 Pie was associated with him also in the Board of Trustees of Columbia College; 
 often sat with him in Convention; and, if I mistake not, was a member of the 
 Convention by which he was chosen Bishop. In all matters ecclesiastical, he had 
 an almost implicit reliance on his judgment; and I do not remember that he ever 
 differed with him in any thing of importance. Under these circumstances, you 
 will readily understand that the Bishop was on terms of the most unrestrained 
 intercourse with our family, so that I could not possibly have enjoyed a better 
 opportunity than I did for forming a correct idea of his character. 
 
 One of the first things that would strike you in respect to Bishop Hobart was 
 his perfect naturalness — he spoke and acted out of the abundance of his heart — 
 though he said and did things with wonderful effect, yet he never said or did 
 
452 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 any thing for effect, in the common acceptation of that phrase. The moment 
 you began to converse with him, you felt that whatever else you might have to 
 encounter, it would not be an artful or studied reserve, or any thing that was 
 inconsistent with the most perfect simplicity. You could not feel that you were 
 in contact with one who was lying in wait to entrap you, or watching for some- 
 thing that he might turn to your disadvantage. The very manner of the man, — 
 his countenance, his intonations, forbade the least suspicion of his integrity. 
 Possibly he might say things to which you could not give your assent; but he 
 would convince you that he believed them with all his heart. Possibly he might 
 speak with more confidence and boldness than you would like; but you could 
 not fail to like the perfect sincerity and thoroughness of conviction which led to 
 it. Possibly you might regret some of his scathing animadversions upon men 
 or things, that happened to be offensive to him; but there would be that even in 
 his severity that would make you feel that it was the severity of a noble and 
 generous mind. 
 
 I have not known a man who seemed to me to have a stronger sense of right, 
 combined with greater firmness of purpose, than Bishop Hobart. He came 
 rapidly to his conclusions, and then acted upon them with a determination and 
 energy that often seemed heroic. But if he had acted wrong, his mind was open 
 as day to conviction, and it cost him not the least effort to retrace his steps, or, 
 if need be, to repair the unintentional injury. I recollect an instance where an 
 individual to whom he had been most strongly attached, and whom he had every 
 personal motive to endeavour to sustain, had been guilty of a grossly dishonour- 
 able and even immoral act; and in his usual decisive manner, he wrote to my 
 father, — " We must not attempt to apologize for him — he mast be given up." 
 Then I have known other instances in which he has become convinced that he 
 had, perhaps through misapprehension, or inadvertence, or undue excitement, 
 unnecessarily wounded the feelings of an individual, when his great and generous 
 heart has eagerly embraced the very first opportunity to make the most ample 
 explanation, or if need be, concession, that could possibly be asked of him. 
 
 I think I may say With great confidence that Bishop Hobart's whole character 
 bore the stamp of greatness. His mind was at once quick in its movements, and 
 powerful in its grasp. He took an intense view of every subject to which his 
 thoughts were directed, and he had the power of presenting it with equal inten- 
 sity toother minds. His faculties were highly cultivated, and his large stores 
 of knowledge were fully at his command. You could not place him in any cir- 
 cumstances, but that he would display a master mind. What he was as the 
 Rector of a Church, or the Bishop of a Diocese, or I had almost said, in a casual 
 meeting that you might have with him in the street, would satisfy you that if 
 Providence had placed him at the head of an army, or even the head of a nation, 
 he had qualities which would not have dishonoured the position. I well remem- 
 ber to have heard my father speak of him as possessing powers of debate which 
 were almost unrivalled. In the discharge of his official duties, he was just what 
 you would expect from the qualities which I have attributed to him. He was 
 one of the High Churchmen of his day, and admitted no compromise in regard 
 to the opinions he held as an Episcopalian; but he was still in the most agreeable 
 relations with many clergymen of other communions. As a preacher, he was 
 natural, earnest, bold, effective, and you seemed not only to feel the glow, but 
 see the flash, of the inward fire. His appearance in the pulpit was dignified and 
 commanding. His sermons were written with conciseness and point, as well as 
 great vigour, and were designed to find their way to the life rather through the 
 understanding than the passions. As the Head of the Diocese, you could hardly 
 fix a limit to his influence — there were those indeed who dissented from his views 
 and policy on some points, but it was not at the option of any body whether or 
 not to respect him; «ind with the great mass of the Clergy it is not too much to 
 
JOHN HENRY HOBART. 453 
 
 say that his will was law. He thought, felt, spoke, acted, in this as in every 
 other relation, as one having authority. 
 
 One of my last interviews with this venerable man was in the year 1825, 
 when he came to see my father in London, where also I was myself living as 
 Secretary of Legation. He was then on his way home, after a brief tour on the 
 Continent. I remember he seemed not a little annoyed by the canonical obstacle^ 
 which then existed to his being invited to preach in Great Britain. " Isn't it 
 extraordinary, Mr. King," said he to my father, " that I can preach in the city 
 of Rome, and yet not be allowed to preach in London .'" The obstacle, however, 
 was subsequently removed by an Act of Parliament, and my impression is that 
 the Bishop so far took advantage of its removal as to preach afterwards in Can- 
 ada. Such a prohibition was the very thing to come in conflict with his high 
 and honourable notions, and especially with his patriotic regard to the land of 
 his nativity. 
 
 It is not much more than an outline of Bishop Hobart that I have given you, 
 but I think I have said enough to show you that I have been writing about an 
 extraordinary man. 
 
 With sincere regard. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 JOHN A. KING. 
 
 RT. REV. PHILANDER CHASE, D. D.* 
 
 1798—1852. 
 
 Philander Chase was a descendant, in the fifth generation, from 
 Aquila Chase, who came to America in 1640, resided at Hampton, N. H., 
 five years, and then removed to Newbury, Mass., where he died December 
 24, 1670. He was a son of Dudley and Alice Chase, who lived in Sutton, 
 Mass., about ten years, and then removed with his father and several 
 brothers to New Hampshire, where, having obtained the grant of a town- 
 ship of land on Connecticut River, they agreed to settle and called it Cor- 
 nish, in honour of a place of that name in England, whence their ancestors 
 had emigrated. Here the subject of this sketch was horn, — the youngest of 
 fourteen children, on the 14th of December, 1775,— the very time when 
 the American army was gathering before Quebec. Until he had reached 
 his sixteenth year, he seems to have aspired to no occupation beyond that 
 of a farmer ; but, in consequence of two distressing casualties of which he 
 was the subject about that time, — a severe wound in his foot, and a frac- 
 ture of his leg, he was led to change his purpose, and the rather as his 
 excellent father urged him to consider these events as monitory in respect 
 to his higher interests, and as pointing him to a different course of life. 
 He immediately commenced his preparation for College, and within less 
 than a year was entered at Dartmouth. 
 
 His family, for several generations, had been Congregationalists ; and 
 both his father and grandfather had held the oflSce of Deacon ; but circum- 
 stances occurred about this time to direct their attention to the Episcopal 
 
 • Bishop Chase's Keminiseences.— Ch. Rev., 1853.— MS. from G. B. Eapelye, Esq. 
 
^5^ EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Church, an'd it was not long before not only this young man, but his 
 parents, brothers, sisters, and not a few others in the neighbourhood, 
 had found their home in its bosom. He became at once a lay reader, 
 officiating, as he had opportunity, in different places in the region. 
 
 After his graduation in 1795, he visited Western Vermont, and went as 
 far as Albany, with a view to obtain some advice in regard to his future 
 studies. Mr. Ellison,* the Rector of St. Peter's at Albany, received him 
 with great kindness, and through his influence he obtained employment, 
 almost immediately, as a teacher in the Albany Academy, then just opened, 
 and the next Sabbath read Divine Service at Troy. In the summer of 
 1796, before he was twenty-one years of age, he was married to Mary Fay, 
 daughter of Daniel and Mary Fay, of Hardwick, Mass. In 1798, when 
 he was about twenty-two, he received Deacon's Orders from Bishop Pro- 
 voost, in St. George's Chapel, New York. 
 
 For about a year and a half, he was now occupied as a missionary through 
 the Northern and Western parts of the Diocese of New York, as successor 
 to the Eev. E. G. Wetmore.t At Utica, then a mere hamlet, at Auburn, 
 at Canandaigua, and several other places, he organized parishes ; and 
 from his own small salary contributed a hundred dollars towards the erec- 
 tion of a church at Stamford, on the Delaware. 
 
 In the autumn of 1799, he accepted the charge of the churches at Pough- 
 keepsie and Fishkill, and on the 10th of November, of that year, he was 
 admitted by Bishop Provoost to the Order of Priests. For more than five 
 years he resided at Poughkeepsie, and, besides performing the duties of his 
 double cure, he taught first a private school, and then an Academy, being 
 obliged to assume this additional service in order to make out a competent 
 support for his family. Such an amount of labour proved too much even 
 for his iron constitution ; and as some symptoms of alarming disease now 
 developed themselves in the constitution of his wife, he began to meditate 
 a removal to some more genial climate. The Protestants of New Orleans 
 having applied to Bishop Moore of New York to send them a clergyman, 
 he offered the place to Mr. Chase, who readily accepted it, and sailed for 
 Louisiana in 1805. 
 
 * Thouas Ellisoh was an Englishman by birth, was educated at the University of Cam- 
 bridge, England, was chosen Rector of St. Peter's Church, Albany, May 1, 1787, and died on 
 the 26th of April, 1802. He was chosen a Regent of the University, February 28, 1797. He 
 was a man of great wit, of a genial disposition, and a favourite in social life. 
 
 f RoBEET GrBiFriTH Wetmobb Was born in the County of West Chester, N. Y. ; was admit- 
 ted to Holy Orders by Bishop Provoost in 1797; and commenced his ministry as a pioneer mis- 
 sionary in Western New York, under the direction of ihe Missionary Society of the Diocese of 
 New York, organized in 1796, — believed to be the first Society of the kind ever organized in 
 the Episcopal Church in this country. His health soon became so much impaired as to unfit 
 him for missionary labour, and he accordingly retired from the field after a short time, and in 
 1798 became Rector of St. George's Church, Schenectady, and Christ Church, Duanesburgh. 
 This connection lasted about four years, when the state of his health obliged him to desist from 
 labour altogether. He died at the age of thirty-five years. He received the honorary degree 
 of Master of Arts from Columbia College, in 1798. He published his Inaugural Address, Sche- 
 nectady, 1798, and also a pamphlet entitled "Extensive Charity in a Small Compass:" both 
 of which are very creditable to his talents. Bishop Chase, who succeeded him in his mission- 
 ary labours, says of him,— ""To learn what good this pious man did by his ministrations through 
 the State, one must travel where he travelled, and converse with those with whom he conversed. 
 The benefits arising to the Church of Christ and to individuals were apparently many and great. 
 He exhorted the indolent, comforted the desponding, and awakened the careless ; in short, he 
 so roused the people from their lethargy and excited them to a sense of their religious duties, 
 that, in the year following, there were incorporated in the State seven new congregations, and 
 Divine service began to be performed in many places, where people had never attempted it 
 before." '^ 
 
PHILANDER CHASE. 455 
 
 The Parish of Christ Church, New Orleans, ivaa established by Mr. 
 Chase's efforts, and nurtured by his care. In the summer of 1806, he 
 returned to the North for his wife, but with that exception he never left 
 the city, or the immediate neighbourhood, for a period of six years. He 
 was often in the midst of the Yellow Fever, and in one instance suffered 
 a severe attack of it, and was saved, as he believed, by drinking copiously 
 of porter in a moment of excitement. He taught a school at New Orleans, 
 as he had done at Poughkeepsie ; but it was a severe trial to him that his 
 own two boys were separated from their parents, having been placed at a 
 school in Vermont. 
 
 In the summer of 1811, he removed his family back to New England, 
 chiefly for the sake of educating his children. Having placed them at the 
 Academy at Cheshire, over which the Rev. Tillotson Bronson, D. D., then 
 presided, he became first a temporary supply, and ultimately the Eector, of 
 Christ Church, Hartford, which, owing to some circumstances in its pre- 
 vious history, had become somewhat depressed. Here he laboured with 
 great assiduity, acceptance, and success : the parish grew annually in both 
 numbers and compactness, and the general tone of religious feeling was 
 much improved by his ministrations. 
 
 But, notwithstanding the happiest relations existed between him and his 
 people at Hartford, his thoughts and anxieties were continually directed 
 towards the Great West, as the field which it was his duty to occupy ; and 
 he at length came to the resolution to find his home somewhere in the vast 
 regions beyond the Alleghany Mountains. Accordingly, on the 2d of 
 March, 1817, he preached his Farewell Sermon at Hartford, and the next 
 morning set out on his journey Westward. He preached in Ohio for the 
 first time on the 16th of March — it was in the town of Salem, where there 
 was not an Episcopalian. At once, the whole vigour of his frame and the 
 whole ardour of his soul were put in requisition, and before May he had 
 organized parishes at Windsor, Eavenna, Middlebury, Zanesville and 
 Columbus. In May, with the co-operation, amongst others, of General 
 Harrison and Dr. Drake, he presided at the first meeting of the parishioners 
 of Christ Church, Cincinnati. In June, he became the Rector of three 
 parishes, — at Worthington, Columbus, and Delaware ; and, having pur- 
 chased a farm at Worthington, and accepted the charge also of the Academy, 
 he hastened to Cleveland to meet Mrs. Chase, whom he had left at Hart- 
 ford until he could provide for her a new home. The change of residence, 
 accompanied, as it was, with the inconveniences incident to a new country, 
 was followed by a recurrence of her consumptive symptoms ; and early in 
 May following she finished her earthly course. 
 
 The first Convention of Ohio had met at Columbus during the preceding 
 winter ; and the next was appointed to be held in June at Worthington. 
 At the former, two clergymen and nine lay delegates were present : at the 
 latter, by about the same number, Mr. Chase was nominated for the Epis- 
 copate ; — an office that must involve great labour and responsibility, with- 
 out any pecuniary recompense. Some reports unfavourable to his moral 
 character, originating from personal animosity at New Orleans, were afloat, 
 and he declined, not only to accept the office, but even to exercise any 
 spiritual functions, until they should be fairly investigated — they were 
 
456 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 investigated, and the result fully attested his innocence. This obstacle 
 to his Consecration being removed, he was, on the 11th of February, 1819, 
 consecrated in St. James' Church, Philadelphia, by Bishop White, assisted 
 by Bishops Hobart, Kemp, and Croes. He returned to Ohio on horseback, 
 and immediately commenced his Episcopal duties at Zanesville. 
 
 In the summer of 1819, Bishop Chase was married to Sophia May Ingra- 
 ham, in whom he found, during the rest of his life, a most affectionate 
 companion, and a most efficient sharer and helper of his manifold labours. 
 His second son, who bore his name, who had been graduated at Harvard 
 College the year before, and had since been at sea as a teacher, with some 
 of the duties of Chaplain, in the ship of Commodore Macdonough, now 
 came to his aid, and was soon admitted to Holy Orders. 
 
 In the autumn of 1821, being compelled to labour with his own hands 
 throughout the week for an insufficient support, he accepted the Presidency 
 of Cincinnati College, and retained the office nearly two years. He became 
 now deeply impressed with the conviction that some extraordinary effort 
 must be made in order to supply the West with ministers ; and while con 
 templating this great want, just before the meeting of the Diocesan Con- 
 vention, the thought occurred to him that possibly the charity of the Church 
 of England might be successfully invoked in aid of an effort to establish a 
 seminary designed to meet this pressing exigency. At the close of the 
 Convention, the proposition, already matured in his own mind, was laid 
 before the Clergy and Laity ; but scarcely more than a reluctant assent 
 was given to it, — nobody seeming to share with the author his confident 
 expectations of success. It was at first hoped that the son might be able 
 to make the voyage to England ; but when, at his admission to Priest's 
 Orders, a few days after, he was found so feeble that he was obliged to be 
 supported by two of his brethren through the service, that hope was at 
 once abandoned. The Bishop, therefore, determined to go forth and make 
 the appeal himself ; and that, notwithstanding it would occasion his sepa- 
 ration from a beloved son, whom, in all probability, if he lived to return, 
 he would not find among the living. 
 
 But the Bishop had yet other trials to meet at the very commencement 
 of his enterprise. On his arrival at New York, he found that his project 
 was received by Bishop Hobart with very decided disapprobation ; and that 
 other friends from whom he had expected sympathy and co-operation, were 
 little disposed to commit themselves to what seemed to them a chimerical 
 adventure. What added to his embarrassment was that Bishop Hobart 
 visited England at the same time ; and he could not doubt that his influence 
 there, admitting that he only followed out his own conscientious convictions, 
 would be wholly adverse to his success. 
 
 On his arrival in England, Bishop Chase met at first with rather a dis- 
 heartening reception ; but the delivery of a letter from Henry Clay to Lord 
 Gambler, whom Mr. Clay had met as one of tho British Commissioners for 
 the negotiation of the Treaty of Ghent, opened for him a brighter pros- 
 pect. His Lordship was President of the Church Missionary Society ; 
 and, after examining the Bishop's papers, and becoming satisfied that his 
 object was a good one, he gave to it the full weight of his influence, adding 
 a very liberal pecuniary contribution. From this time, many of the pro- 
 
PHILANDER CHASE. 457 
 
 minent Clergy, including some of the Dignitaries of the Church, together 
 with severcal of the Nobility, espoused his cause with great zeal, and the 
 result of his mission was that he returned to this country in July, 1824, 
 with twenty thousand dollars, to which ten thousand more were subse- 
 quently added. In the midst of these successful labours, he received the 
 afflictive tidings of the death of his son, whom he had left sinking under 
 the power of disease. 
 
 For two years after his return, he was engaged in obtaining the Charter, 
 fixing upon the site, and arranging the foundation, of Kenyon College, and 
 the Theological Seminary of Ohio. He encamped on the hill which he 
 named Gambler, and incurred a severe lameness from the exposure, lie 
 fenced round the work, and the domain of eight thousand acres, and estab- 
 lished a mill, a store, and a quarry. He obtained considerable aid from 
 different parts of the United States, and received five hundred pounds from 
 Lord Kenyon, in addition to his previous donations, — given in the name of 
 a beloved daughter who had died a short time before. The College was at 
 length habitable, and the students who had lived in log cabins around his 
 own humble dwelling at Worthington, now gathered to this beautiful spot. 
 The institution, by this time, might be said to be in successful operation, — 
 having an able body of instructers, and as many pupils as could be conve- 
 niently accommodated. 
 
 Thus was Bishop Chase engaged during a period of ten years, uniting 
 the several distinct characters of Founder and President of the College, 
 and Head of the Diocese, and discharging the duties belonging to each with 
 an assiduity and energy rarely equalled. But at length, after some minor 
 difficulties had been disposed of, a stand was taken by the Professors 
 involving the question of the extent of his powers over the institution of 
 which he had been the originator ; and they were unanimously sustained by 
 the Convention, which met at Gambler. On the same day, he resigned his 
 office as President, and as Bishop of Ohio. This was in September, 1831. 
 
 Immediately after this, he left Gambler, and settled down in the wilder- 
 ness on a spot of land belonging to a relative, which he named ".The Val- 
 ley of Peace." Here he remained during the next winter, occupying a 
 cabin fifteen feet square, which, every Sunday, became a church. The next 
 summer, he took possession of a fine tract on the St. Joseph, in Michigan, 
 near the borders of Indiana, and called it Gilead. Here, for three years, 
 he cultivated his land, at the same time acting as missionary in all that part 
 of Michigan, and planning for himself a wide circuit of Visitations, which 
 "invaded no man's Diocese, Parish, or labours." But, in 1835, the few 
 clergymen and parishes in Illinois, having formed themselves into a Dio- 
 cese, elected him their Bishop. He recognised the voice of Providence 
 in the appointment, and immediately hastened to his new field of labour, in 
 which he found but one church, six organized parishes, and less than fifty 
 communicants. It was in nearly the same condition in which he had found 
 Ohio twelve years before ; and he resolved to resort to a similar expedient 
 in aid of its interests. In the autumn of 1835, he embarked again for 
 England. 
 
 Several of the friends from whom he had received the largest benefac- 
 tions, on his former visit, had passed away ; but many remained to welcome 
 
 Vol. V. 58 
 
458 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 him, and encourage his new enterprise by their liberal donations. The 
 entire sum that he collected was not far from ten thousand dollars. After 
 an absence of seven months, he returned, and as his house at Grilead, with 
 many of his papers, had been burnt the preceding winter, he hastened to 
 remove his family to Illinois, where, in the County of Peoria, he built a 
 temporary dwelling, — the place being called "Robin's Nest." 
 
 In 1838, the seventh year after his departure from Gambier, he com- 
 menced the foundation of Jubilee College ; but it was not till 1847 that a 
 Charter, such as he desired, — subjecting it fully to the authority of the 
 Episcopal Church, and giving ultimate control of its concerns to the 
 Bishop, could be obtained. A salary of a thousand dollars was paid him 
 annually by the Board of Missions, in consideration of his extensive mis- 
 sionary labours. In the winter of 1839-40, he visited Mississippi, Louisi- 
 ana, Georgia, and South Carolina, and received liberal contributions for 
 his own comfort and his infant seminary. One Professorship was endowed 
 by contributions from South Carolina ; another chiefly from Philadelphia, 
 New York, and Brooklyn ; and his English friends did not fail to send 
 him, from time to time, substantial tokens of their regard for him, and 
 their sympathy in his enterprise. In 1844, a large number of temporary 
 scholarships in his College were sustained by contributions from New Eng- 
 land and New York. Thus he was permitted to see the smiles of Provi- 
 dence upon the second College which had been founded and reared by his 
 broad philanthropy and indomitable perseverance. 
 
 In 1845, as he was returning from the Consecration of Bishop Potter, 
 at Philadelphia, the vehicle in which he was travelling was overset on the 
 Alleghany Mountains, and he sustained a severe injury, similar to one 
 which befel him, while travelling on the same road, fifteen years before. 
 But he was now in his seventieth year, and did not, as in the former case, 
 fully recover from the effect of the injury. From that time he usually sat 
 in the delivery of his sermons. 
 
 Bishop Chase paid his last visit to the Eastern States at the season of 
 the General Convention of 1847, when, as well as at the previous Conven- 
 tion, he prepared the Pastoral Letter. He had been the Presiding Bishop 
 since the death of Bishop Griswold, in 1848. He attended the Conven- 
 tion at Cincinnati in 1850, and at the close of its session, and near mid- 
 night, read his Pastoral Address, in a sitting posture, but with a strong 
 voice, and an emphatic and earnest manner. After a few days, he 
 returned to his home, to linger a little longer before entering into his rest. 
 Though he had some trials in his last days, yet they were greatly alleviated 
 by the sympathy of his friends ; and it was especially gratifying that he 
 was permitted to welcome as an assistant and successor in the Episcopal 
 office, one in whom he could feel the most cordial confidence. His Diocese, 
 which, when he took charge of it, had barely an existence, now numbered 
 thirty clergymen, and forty-nine organized congregations. Without any 
 longer attempting much pastoral service, he preached occasionally, as his 
 strength would permit, and he delighted especially to instruct the lambs 
 of the flock. He made his will, bequeathing to Jubilee College all his 
 own personal claims against its now valuable estate. In an article pub- 
 lished in a periodical called " The Motto," a short time before his death. 
 
PHILANDER CHASE. 459 
 
 he says that he " cannot conclude without assuring his enemies, if he have 
 any, of his hearty forgiveness, even as he hopes for forgiveness, if he has 
 done injury to any." 
 
 On the 14th of September, 1852, while he was riding with Mrs. Chase 
 near his house, the carriage, by some means, was turned from its balance, 
 and he was thrown to the ground. When he recovered his consciousness, his 
 first words were, — "You may now order my coflSn — I am glad of it." His 
 injuries appeared less serious than they proved; but he expressed no hope 
 of recovery, and seemed absorbed in meditation on the love of Christ, and 
 in anticipation of the rest and glory that remain for the saints. His 
 family had scarcely become seriously alarmed concerning him, when he sunk 
 into a deep sleep from which he never awoke. He expired on the 20th, 
 six days after the casualty occurred. 
 
 Bishop Chase had five sons, three of whom entered the ministry, and 
 his only daughter became the wife of a Western clergyman. 
 
 Bishop Chase published A Plea for the West, 1826 ; The Star in the 
 West or Keny on College, 1828; Defence of Kenyon College, Ohio, 1831. 
 About 1840, he commenced publishing his " lleminiscences," in a series 
 of Numbers; and in 1848, they were republished in two volumes, 8vo., 
 under the following title — " Reminiscences : An Autobiography, compris- 
 ing a History of the principal events in the author's life, to 1847." 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. BENJAMIN B. SMITH, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OP THE DIOCESE OP KENTDCKT. 
 
 Kaloeama, February 9, 1857. 
 
 My dear Sir: My acquaintance with the late Bishop Chase dates back to the 
 year 1828, when, as Editor of the Philadelphia Recorder, it gave iiie pleasure to 
 show my newly awakened interest in the cause of education and religion at the 
 West, by rendering the columns of that paper, and my small leisure, subser- 
 vient to the great work he then had in hand at Kenyon College. He was at that 
 time in the full maturity of his vigorous manhood, and my impression of his 
 massive form, majestic height, and (compared with other men) almost ele- 
 phantine proportions, is as fresh at this moment, as when, in the parlour of our 
 mutual friend, Paul Beck, Esq., he rose to receive and welcome me. There was 
 about him nothing of the grossness of a person overburdened with flesh, but 
 only the heavy roll, and majestic movement of an almost giant. His capacious 
 chest, in its audible and heavy heavings, kept time with his stately step: and 
 altoo-ether, the broad expansive brow, the massive features, and the thick folds 
 of the heavy skin, set off by a peculiar and characteristic costume safely within 
 the limits of eccentricity, — a velvet skull-cap, and a cassock coat, presented before 
 you the image of no common man. 
 
 In after years, when, as Presiding Bishop of the House of Bishops, he 
 appeared, on public occasions, at their head, in full canonicals, all men were 
 impressed with the idea that a great branch of the Church, co-extensive with 
 the limits of a Continent, could have found in no human form, not even in that 
 of Daniel Webster, a more fit representative, as its Patriarch. 
 
 And yet there was all the time a child-light in his eye, a quick and nervous 
 play of all the muscles of his face, and an archness of expression spread over his 
 whole countenance, which, in his last daguereotype, looks slyly above his 
 glasses, and which will carry down to posterity no very incorrect impression 
 that something queer within was being held under constant restraint. 
 
460 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 The firm, persistent traits of his character were well expressed by his per- 
 sonal appearance, but not its intensity. And yet it would be difBcult to say in 
 the elements of which it most abounded. This intensity wa.s not simply all- 
 absorbing to himself; but it was so gushing and impetuous that it either carried 
 every thing before it, repelled the listless and indifferent from his track, or 
 aroused a positive resistance. Where he was, others were more likely to hear 
 than to be heard, and whatever topic at first might float upon the surface of any 
 company where he might chance to be, was soon swallowed up in the torrent of 
 his earnestness. 
 
 In most other men such intensity must soon have died out, or frequently have 
 changed its aims. Not so in him. His blood was at fever heat for forty years 
 together, without the slightest danger either of delirium or of syncope. 
 
 Such tenacity of purpose and indomitable firmness of will, within this age, 
 has probably not had its equal, except in the case of the great Wellington, or 
 the late Emperor of all the Russias. And however severe may be the criticism 
 which time and experience may pass upon the wisdom and expediency of some 
 of his plans and measures, the manner in which he rose above difficulties, 
 endured delays, surmounted obstacles, and even turned reverses to good 
 account, will awaken the admiration of all who follow his footsteps or study his 
 character. 
 
 That alone was needed which Providence largely supplied, a noble object and 
 an exalted mission, sanctified by the word of God and prayer, in order that 
 such a character should leave, broad and deep, his mark upon his age and 
 country. 
 
 Very faithfully yours, 
 
 B. B. SMITH. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. GEORGE BURGESS, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE Or MAINE. 
 
 Gaedineh, Me., December 12, 1857. 
 
 Reverend and dear Sir: The friend who suggested me as a suitable source of 
 information respecting the late Bishop Philander Chase, must have been guided 
 less by any personal knowledge which I could have possessed of one who was a 
 clergyman of much experience when I was born, and whom I never saw till lie 
 was almost sixty, and then only at long intervals, than by the circumstances that 
 the traditions of his Rectorship at Hartford were still fresh when I became his 
 fourth successor in that parish, and that I have bonds of affinity to the family 
 of his excellent widow. Such as they are, my recollections and means of illus- 
 tration cannot be refused. 
 
 In person, Bishop Chase must have been, in his prime, one of the noblest of 
 men, and such is the statement of those who knew him then, a statement easily 
 credited by those who, at a later day, were familiar with his commanding flo-ure, 
 his fine blue eye, his genial smile, and the handsome outline of his features. He 
 was accustomed to wear, in his advanced years, a black velvet cap and a full, 
 cassock-like garment, which, when he appeared amongst strangers, must have 
 assisted to fix attention; and from attention he never appeared to shrink away. 
 It was a part of his nature to stand forth, to act for himself, to rule in his own 
 sphere, and to open the way for others. The mind was fitly expressed in the 
 majestic frame, which age rendered unwieldy, but did not bend. 
 
 In conversation, his powers were singular, versatile and exceedingly effective. 
 He was profoundly serious, and he was irresistibly humorous, with the vary- 
 ing tide of the discourse; and whatever were the society or the occasion, he could 
 adapt himself to its requisitions without losing at all the original freshness of his 
 natural manner. So it was that on his visits to England, in some of the most 
 
PHILAKDER CHASE. 4g]^ 
 
 elevated circles, the pious raciness, if the expression may be allowed, which 
 marked his conversation, had a charm beyond the less striking words of men 
 quite as able to present a cause successfully in public assemblies or through the 
 press. ^His illustrations by anecdote and by his own experience maybe con- 
 ceived by those who have read his Reminiscences, which somewhat approach the 
 character of his oral narratives. As a parish minister, he had great and sancti- 
 fied powers ill the chamber of sickness, in the family, and when a few were gath- 
 ered around him in his study. Incidents of such intercourse were held in lively 
 remembrance after twenty or thirty years, and sometimes had given a lasting 
 direction to the thoughts of the listener. 
 
 Though an earnest, faithful and impressive preacher. Bishop Chase could never 
 have found in the pulpit that throne which he was formed to fill, and from which 
 he was to wield such peculiar authority over the minds of men. lie acted rather 
 than spoke or wrote. His heart pushed him onward to the conception and exe- 
 cution of great Christian enterprises. It was given him to lead; and he was impa- 
 tient when men were slow to follov/. He identified himself with his work; and 
 if ho were thwarted or contradicted, it was not always easy for him to feel that 
 it could have been in Christian sincerity. Few men are readier to forgive; but 
 the very warmth with which he laid hold in a good cause, and the consciousness 
 of his own simplicity of purpose, would not permit him to regard otherwise 
 than as personal opponents some who wished well to his undertakings, but with- 
 held their confidence from some of his decisions. From such he maintained 
 somewhat too readily a distance, the penalty of which he was willing to pay in 
 labouring without their co-operation. But we may remember that even such a 
 man as Paul preferred to go on his missionary way with Silas only, rather than 
 have the society of Barnabas, if Mark must go also. 
 
 There was in Bishop Chase an element of what may be termed romance, ill as 
 the word may seem to accord with our recollections of his gravity, dignity, and 
 years. He was struck with the striking, the touching, the morally picturesque 
 view of a transaction. His first marriage was that of a youth of twenty, not 
 yet a graduate. As soon as he was in Orders, he was planting parishes in the 
 wilds of Western New York. He went, as a Protestant minister, to New 
 Orleans, when New Orleans was what San Francisco is, except that it was also 
 a Roman Catholic capital, and the seat of frequent pestilence. Happy as he was 
 at Hartford, he had no rest, till he had attempted, almost single-handed, the 
 establishment of his own Church in the new, fertile fields of Ohio. He planned 
 there his College in the spirit of a mediaeval founder, surrounding it with a 
 broad and fair domain, and rearing its thick walls and buttresses as if for ages. 
 For aid he crossed the ocean, and threw himself on the sympathy of the 
 Church of England, awaking as she was to the vastness of her resources and 
 responsibilities. When he could no longer preside over the College and the Dio- 
 cese with paternal authority and affection, he Avithdrew at once, and set his face 
 towards the wilderness. There, too, he was content to be a patriarchal tiller of the 
 soil, in labours which he always loved; till, at what-he recognised at once as the 
 call of God's Providence, he arose once more to renew on the prairies of Illinois 
 the whole gigantic enterprise for which the Diocese of Ohio still blesses his name. 
 He appeared to love those duties which involved some adventure and exposure, 
 some appeal to the imagination, and some requisition upon both muscular and 
 mental energies. His eye for the beauties of nature was always clear; and all 
 his sensibilities were warm and tender. I have heard him, in his old age, allude 
 to touching passages in his own life, repeat noble verses which had early sunk 
 into his memory, and speak of the kindness of departed friends, in a way which 
 seemed to lay open, as an ingenuous youth might do, all the ebb and flow of his 
 large heart. 
 
462 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 His faith was that of an Apostle, or of Abraham. " Jehovah Jieeh," " the 
 Lord will provide," was the motto which he took, as expressive of his expe- 
 rience, as well as of his confidence. I remember a little incident at my last 
 interview with him, at Cincinnati. He had just heard of the birth of twin 
 grandchildren. " I always rejoice," said he, " when twins are born, because I 
 know that their Heavenly Father sends with them a double supply of food." 
 In the same spirit he moved on towards the grave. He appeared, as I have 
 nnderstood, as if almost unacquainted with doubt or apprehension, simply 
 trusting the faithfulness and covenant of Him whom he knew that he had 
 believed, and ready to go forth, as he had been accustomed to do, when he 
 should hear the command. 
 
 I am, with the best wishes for the full success of your work, in preserving 
 memorials of the good. 
 
 Your Brother in the Gospel, 
 
 GEORGE BURGESS. 
 
 ISAAC WILKINS, D. D. 
 
 1799—1830. 
 
 FROM GOUVERNEUR MORRIS WILKINS, ESQ. 
 
 Castle Hill Farm, 
 West Chestek, June 7, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: Your request that I should furnish you some account 
 of my venerated grandfather, the Rev. Dr. Isaac Wilkins, I am quite 
 aware, calls me to a service of no small delicacy ; and yet my regard for 
 his memory, not less than my disposition to oblige you, forbids me to 
 decline it. What I shall write will be drawn partly from various records 
 and documents still in possession of the family, and partly from my own 
 recollections, — for he lived many years after I had reached mature age, 
 and I had every opportunity, from personal and endearing intercourse, of 
 becoming intimately acquainted with his character. 
 
 Isaac Wilkins was born at Withywood, in the Island of Jamaica, on 
 the 17th of December, 1742. His father, Martin Wilkins, was a lawyer 
 of some eminence, as he attained to a seat upon the Bench in that Island. 
 He was possessed of a valuable planting interest in the Parish of St. 
 Dorothy, where he resided. On the 8th of October, 1733, he married 
 Johanna Roberts, daughter of Thomas Roberts, who was a wealthy planter, 
 and left a large estate. It appears from the probate of his will, granted 
 to his widow and executrix, on the 23d of January, 1749, that he died 
 about that time. They had come to New York, to rear in a better climate, 
 and to educate under greater advantages, than the West Indies afforded,' 
 their son and only surviving child, Isaac, then about six years of age! 
 Martin Wilkins met a sudden death by apoplexy. He went to dine with a 
 friend who lived in the house now known as the Watson House, in Pearl 
 Street, knocked at the door, and the servant who came to admit him, found 
 him dead on the steps. His wife, delicate and sensitive, so mourned that 
 she followed him in a few weeks. The care and education of Isaac Wilkins 
 
ISAAC "WILKINS. 4g3 
 
 devolved upon his aunt, Mrs. Mary Macey, a widow, and the sister of his 
 mother, who had removed to New York with the family. Her will was 
 made in 1763, soon after which she died in New York, leaving her nephew, 
 then just arriving at early manhood, with no relative in the world of whom 
 he had any knowledge, hut a nephew, whom he had never seen, but had 
 heard was living in North Carolina. Some idea of character is often 
 impressed upon us by a mere glance, — a single thought or sentiment. 
 Among his memoranda. Dr. Wilkins says that '"pleasure must ask the 
 leave of pain to be enjoyed,' was a saying of my father. It was a senti- 
 ment expressed by my beloved and good mother, that ' a slave ought never 
 to be punished ; for slavery in itself was a sufficient punishment for every 
 fault.' " In this one thought of his father's mind, and this one sentiment 
 of his mother's heart, there may be something by which to trace a lineal 
 descent in Dr. Wilkins' character. Mrs. Macey was an estimable woman, 
 and the memory of her intelligence and piety was ever cherished by her 
 nephew, and no doubt had a happy influence upon his character and course 
 of life. Her residence was on the corner of G-arden Street and Broadway, 
 where his school-boy days were passed, under the instruction of Mr. 
 Leonard Cutting, an accomplished scholar, who was shortly afterwards con- 
 nected with King's (now Columbia) College. He (Mr. Wilkins) entered 
 that College in 1756, and graduated in 1760, being one of a class of six. 
 What proficiency he made in College can be better learned from his 
 success than from any memorials which remain of that part of his life — 
 only he is known to have been a fair classical and belles lettres scholar. 
 His youth was genial, generous and frank, and, guarded by nature and 
 education, it was unsullied by vice. He formed many intimacies at this 
 period with estimable people, that were mutually cherished through life, 
 and there is a fine moral beauty in their time-stained letters, which are 
 still in existence. Yet there are anecdotes preserved among his papers, 
 which show that there was no want of spirit in him, and that he had no 
 particular disrelish for a practical joke. "While," said he, "a lad at 
 College, my friends Phil. (Jamaica) Livingston, David Griffis, Phil. Cort- 
 landt, and myself went on a fishing and shooting party down the Sound. 
 The wind heading us, and we too lazy to row, determined to land on an 
 island in the Sound, where we found a flock of fine fat sheep belonging to 
 old Chris. Delancey. This determined us to sup upon mutton. We shot 
 one of the sheep and roasted it for supper. When we returned, we told 
 Mr. Delancey, who joined in the laugh, and would not sufier us to pay for 
 the sheep." 
 
 On the 7th of November, 1762, he was married to Isabella, daughter 
 of the Hon. Lewis Morris, — who was born on the 14th of February, 1748, 
 and of course was then only in her sixteenth year. They resided for one 
 or two years at Morrisania, when Mr. Wilkins made a voyage to the West 
 Indies to look after his property. He was the heir of his father, Martin 
 Wilkins, and of his aunt, Mrs. Macey, and joint heir of his uncle, Thomas 
 Eoberts, all owning property in Jamaica, as appears from their several 
 wills now in possession of the family. But a long minority, faithless 
 agents and trustees, and the perishable nature of that India property, left 
 him in the aggregate but a moderate estate. It was enough, however, to 
 
464 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 enable him, on his return, to purchase Castle Hill Neek, in the County of 
 West Chester. Upon this farm he now went to reside, and occupied him- 
 self in its cultivation. There still remain the house in which he lived, 
 and some elm-trees, hanging over the roof, which are regarded as noble 
 specimens, and which, as saplings, he then brought in his own hands, from 
 the woods, and planted at his door. His tastes, habits, and early religious 
 predilections had given him an inclination for the Church. His educated 
 mind sought occupation, and his limited fortune confirmed his purpose of 
 preparing for the profession of his choice. Love for the Church and loy- 
 alty for the Government, under the circumstances of the times, became 
 correlative sentiments. So, interested in public aifairs, and of an active 
 mind, he discussed among his neighbours the questions of the day. In a 
 word, they saw fit to send him to the Colonial Legislature, from the borough 
 of West Chester, in 1772. He accepted the trust, subject indeed to that 
 higher and ulterior object of his life, the Christian Ministry. Under a 
 sense even of Christian obligation, he entered upon public affairs ; and 
 justified by the opinions he was accustomed to respect, he connected the 
 prosperity of the Church with the stability of the Grovernment. From the 
 session of that year to April, 1775, he was an active member, ever ready 
 in debate and firm in purpose ; for he felt that he served Grod in serving 
 his country ; — honest, for he had other objects than political advancement. 
 He never denied the claims of what he deemed rational and. constitutional 
 liberty, but sought to sustain them by justifiable means, regarding such still 
 available and consistent with a religious fidelity to the authority of Grov- 
 ernment. Though his adversaries were highly gifted and distinguished 
 men, the last session in which he served terminated in his success. As 
 Chairman of the Committee on a petition to the King, which was resisted, 
 paragraph by paragraph, in Committee and in the House, he was ena- 
 bled to carry it by a large majority. And again, on Colonel Woodhull's 
 Resolution to send delegates to the Continental Congress, he struggled and 
 triumphed, a leader with his party. "When the question of appointing 
 delegates to the Second Congress came up," says Sabine, " he made a 
 speech, which was much admired by his friends, for its eloquence, clear- 
 ness, and precision." Schuyler and George Clinton were his principal anta- 
 gonists in the debate. As this speech affords a good specimen, and perhaps 
 the best that has been preserved, of the views of the Loyalists of the state 
 of the controversy, I would gladly insert it entire, if your limits would 
 permit. As a matter of curious history, and as the effort of an able 
 man, it is well worthy of a careful perusal." (American Loyalists, by L. 
 Sabine.) 
 
 Besides his course in the Assembly, he was the reputed author of seve- 
 ral political pamphlets, which rendered him odious to the Whigs. One, 
 " The West Chester Farmer," has been claimed by a late historian as the 
 product of another pen ; and the claim, whatever may be the result, does 
 honour to the authorship. But, until some documentary evidence disturbs 
 traditions, and the testimony of other writers, the question is not at issue. 
 It became necessary for Mr. Wilkins to leave America, — for the Sons of 
 Liberty now accomplished all the Assembly declined to do, — and he, sub- 
 jected to indignity, if not in danger, could no longer be useful at home. 
 
ISAAC WILKINS. 465 
 
 On Lis departure, he issued the following'Address, which gives his reasons, 
 and is so characteristic that it may be regarded as a moral image of the 
 man. The asperities of sect and party, which disturbed the peace of our 
 ancestors, are all quieted, and this Farewell Address may be commended 
 to the just and the generous of our day, to indicate the place he would 
 choose to hold in their memory. 
 
 " My Countrymen : 
 
 " Before I leave America, the land I love, and in which is contained 
 every thing that is valuable and dear to me, — my wife, my children, my 
 friends, and property, permit me to make a short and faithful declaration, 
 which I am induced to do, neither through fear, nor a consciousness of 
 having voted wrong. An honest man and a Christian hath nothing to 
 apprehend from this world. God is my Judge, and God is my witness that 
 all I have done, written and said, in relation to the present unnatural dis- 
 pute between Great Britain and her Colonies, proceeded from an honest 
 intention of serving my country ; her welfare and prosperity were the 
 objects towards which all my endeavours have been directed. They still 
 are the sacred objects which I shall ever steadily and invariably keep in 
 view. And when in England, all the influence that so inconsiderable a man 
 as I am, can have, shall be exerted in her behalf. It has been my constant 
 maxim through life to do my duty conscientiously, and to trust the issue of 
 my actions to the Almighty. May that God, in whose hands are all events, 
 speedily restore peace and liberty to my unhappy country. May Great 
 Britain and America be now united in the bonds of everlasting unity, and 
 when united, may they continue a free, a virtuous and happy nation to the 
 end of time. I leave America, and every endearing connection, because I 
 will not raise my hand against my Sovereign, nor will I draw my sword 
 against my country — when I can conscientiously draw it in her favour, my 
 life shall be cheerfully devoted to her service. Isaac Wilkins. 
 
 "New York, May 3, 1775." 
 
 Mr. Wilkins remained about a year in England, solaced by the society or- 
 correspondence of friends and countrymen exiled from home, and, like him- 
 self, fugitives from the raging storm. He was in communication with the' 
 Ministry, and was consulted as an intelligent man, who had taken part in 
 public affairs. Happily, there remains documentary evidence, undw his 
 own hand, that he made great efforts, using every advantage of intellect and 
 position, to aid in a plan for the accommodation of the dispute between Great 
 Britain and her Colonies. This consists in a letter addressed to Lord North, 
 •written at his Lordship's desire that he would embody the views offered in. 
 conversation on a plan of accommodation of the dispute with the Colonies., 
 It will be found manly, though courteous, ingenuous, statesman-like, and, 
 almost prophetic. If such counsels had prevailed, it is perhaps idle to. 
 speculate upon the result ; but surely if such opinions and purposes character- 
 ized any class of men who took part in the Revolution, history should credit 
 them for having modified events which they could not control. 
 
 Mr. Wilkins returned to his family and home at Castle HiJl, now laid 
 waste and made desolate in the turmoil of the times. He retreated from 
 it with his family to Long Island, where, at Newtown and Fktbush, he 
 
 Vol. V. 59 
 
466 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 resided, until the Peace. His friends, Dr. Cooper and Dr. Chandler, wrote 
 at this time to condole with him on his sufferings and losses — " Before the 
 receipt of your letter," says the latter, " I had heard of the vengeance with 
 which your property, and even your family, had been pursued, as soon as it 
 was known that you had returned to America." He sold his farm in 1784, 
 which probably, in deference to some family influence, had not been confis- 
 cated, and with the proceeds, — twenty-five hundred pounds, — he took his 
 family to Shelburne in Nova Scotia, purchased property, and returned to 
 agricultural pursuits. But he was early sent again to the Assembly in 
 that Province, and soon after placed at the head of a Committee for the 
 distribution of lands among the Loyalists, who had resorted to that part 
 of the Colony. In a letter to a relative in 1794, who had urged his return 
 to the States, on terms which he seems to have felt like a reproach, (he 
 writes,) " T shall venture to declare, and I do it with heartfelt satisfaction, 
 that during the ten years I have lived in this country, I have been indus- 
 triously and virtuously employed, both in public and private life. I have 
 served my country in the Legislature with fidelity, success, and approba- 
 tion. I have served the infant town and settlement of Shelburne, where 
 it was my fortune to be placed in various capacities, with the most per- 
 severing and indefatigable affection. I have been the sole preceptor and 
 instructer of my children, my narrow circumstances not admitting of a 
 better education for them. I have toiled with many a weary arm and 
 aching heart, in bringing a tract of wilderness into a state of cultivation, 
 and in which I have no doubt I should have succeeded, if a numerous 
 family and a scanty income had not obstructed all my endeavours ; nor has 
 my mind been unsolicitous or unemployed in devising other means for the 
 support and advancement of my family. If I have failed, wiser and better 
 men have failed before me. But I trust I have said enough to show that I 
 have put my shoulder to the wheel, and I hope I may now, innocently at 
 least, and without any reproach, declare that, though still poor, I cheer- 
 fully subscribe to the will of Providence." But it was in vain to battle 
 with mischance, which rather befel the Province than himself, and happier 
 days have since dawned on both. Words written in the confidence of pri- 
 vate friendship are only admitted to portray, as I could not do, his struggles 
 in adversity, and the motives of his return to New York, in 1798, to which 
 his early predilections, and the ties of family connection invited him. Cir- 
 cumstances now favoured pursuits more congenial with his disposition and 
 habits. While only preparing for the ministry, he was called by partial 
 kindness to the Rectorship of St. Peter's, at West Chester, and as soon as 
 he was ordained a Deacon, he entered upon his duties. On the 14th of 
 January, 1801, he was admitted into the " Holy Order of Priests," by 
 Bishop Provoost. Mindful of his services and sacrifices, the British Gov- 
 ernment had already bestowed upon him an annuity of an hundred and 
 twenty pounds for life, upon which, with such further provision as his parish 
 could afford, " he lived for thirty-one years their diligent and faithful 
 minister, satisfied with his condition," nor (in his own language) " ever 
 wished or ever wont forth to seek a better living," 
 
 Mrs. Wilkins died in 1810, and it needed all his piety to support him in 
 his deep affliction. She was a fine woman, of great good sense, a faithful 
 
ISAAC WILKINS. 4gy 
 
 counsellor, and a cheerful companion. These were qualities which fitted 
 the wants of her husband's hard and various life ; and thus he mourned :— 
 
 " I grieve not, Isa, thou art gone, 
 " I grieve tliat I am left alone 
 " Still in this wilderness to stray, 
 '■ My bosom friend call'd far away. 
 
 "I grieve not, Isa, thou art gone, 
 " I joy thy toil of life is done; 
 " Disease escaped, old age and pain 
 " And poverty's depressing train. 
 
 " I joy that thou art gone before, 
 " Safe landed on that blissful shore 
 ' ' Where life is one eternal day, 
 "And every tear is wiped away. 
 
 " I grieve — for who, now cares increase, 
 " With soothing lips shall whisper peace? 
 " Whose eye shall cheer when pains invade 1 
 " On whose fond bosom lay my head? 
 
 " I grieve thy voice no more to hear, 
 " I sue thy form no more appear: 
 "I grieve earth's sweetest blessing fled, 
 " My cheerless home, my lonely bed. 
 
 " I grieve not, Isa, thou art gone, 
 " I grieve that I am left alone, 
 " Still in this wilderness to stray, 
 "My bosom friend so far away. 
 
 " I grieve, but Oh, my grief forgive, 
 '■ Great God, in whom I move and live, 
 " Teach me my sorrows to resign, 
 " And bend my erring will to thine. 
 
 " Thy love alone all griefs can cheer, 
 " Oh make us both thy guardian care; 
 " Let not the grave our union sever, 
 "Nor separate us. Lord, forever. 
 
 "As joined on earth, so let us stand 
 
 " In Heaven, united by thy hand; 
 
 " With thy redeemed together raise 
 
 " Our songs of triumph, thanks and praise." 
 
 In 1811, the degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by 
 the College at which he was educated. 
 
 Dr. Wilkins was a well made man, something less than six feet in height, 
 until a little bended in declining years. His features were bold. He had 
 gray eyes and very expressive, a projecting brow, a prominent nose, and 
 large mouth. In his latter days, large locks of silvery hair, flowing from 
 his fine head, and touching upon his shoulders, gave him the venerable 
 aspect of a Patriarch. He had a clear voice, but with that refined and 
 pleasing tone which so often sorts with generous blood. He read the 
 Church Service with great simplicity ; but with such just emphasis that you 
 felt that he was thinking of what he read. His sermons were concise, for- 
 cible and sententious. He used imagery not for mere ornament, but for 
 illustration. His delivery was natural, action only following from excite- 
 ment, and eifective as he grew more earnest. His ends and aims in preach- 
 ing are best seen in the following extract from his note-book, except that 
 his sermons, though short, were not so short as he thought they should 
 be : — " The present mode of preaching is a good one, and has done great 
 
468 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 good ; but I am persuaded it is not the best. A sermon should be short 
 and pointed, that it may be felt and remembered. It should in general be 
 directed to one object, and seldom exceed a quarter of an hour. It should 
 be a probe, piercing the corrupted part, and letting out the peccant matter. 
 It should bring those who hear it to the judgment-seat of Christ, and set 
 before them the final sentence of life or death. Its objects should be not 
 to please the ear, but to affect and correct the conscience and the heart ; 
 to give hope and consolation to the righteous, but trembling, and confusion, 
 and terror to the wicked, the impenitent, and the unbelieving. This is to 
 preach the Gospel ; and the preacher must be in earnest, and believe and 
 feel what he says, or he will be able to effect nothing." However marked 
 with solemnity his performance of religious duties, he was accustomed to 
 say that no one but a pious man has a right to be cheerful. There was 
 indeed a vein of humour that ran through all the intercourse of his social 
 life, and an instance may be adduced to show with what address he could 
 use it upon a fit occasion. Previous to Dr. Hobart's being chosen Bishop, 
 three of the known friends of the Rev. Cave Jones, between whom and the 
 former there had been a controversy, went into the country to dine with 
 Dr. Wilkins at the parsonage. It was no secret that Dr. Wilkins had great 
 confidence in the piety, energy, and abilities of Dr. Hobart, and thought 
 him the proper candidate for the oifice of Bishop. Just before the cloth 
 was removed, one of them said to him, — " Pray, Sir, whom do you mean 
 to support for Bishop ?" " He," (said Dr. W.) " Grentlemen, whom you 
 mean to oppose; 'So eat your pudding. Slaves, and keep the peace.'" 
 The first part of the sentence was expressed in a serious tone, but the last 
 with a jovial face and voice. Not another word was said on that subject, 
 though it was in fact the object of the visit, which was otherwise pleasant 
 enough. 
 
 I am fortunate, my dear Sir, to find at intervals in Dr. Wilkins' career, 
 some lines of his own tracing to help me tell his story ; and thus it is he 
 thinks and writes about his own old age. Pardon me for crowding upon 
 you these fugitive pieces, but I would be glad to relieve the dryness of a 
 sketch, by raising in your readers a little of the dramatic effect, which they 
 had upon myself, as they came to light in looking for materials. 
 
 " Thou busy world, at eighty -two, 
 " What more have I to do with you ? 
 " My setting sun, presaging night, 
 " The grave already, in my sight; 
 " Each dear associate gone before, 
 " My bosom friend too seen no more; 
 " Then what are all thy cares to me, 
 " Thy joys, thy pomps, thy vanity ? 
 " Thou busy world, at eighty-two, 
 " What more concern have I with you ? 
 " Vain mortal, pause ! reflect again ! 
 " Reflect, lest all thy hopes be vain; 
 '' Thy warfare must be carried on 
 " Thy Christian race is not yet run. 
 " In feith, in fear thy course .pursue, 
 " The world has great concerns for you; 
 " Still dangers press, still duty calls, 
 " Still pleasure tempts and pain appals; 
 ''Malignant spirits still annoy, 
 " To dash thy hopes and blast thy joy. 
 " Then watchful keep thy armour on, 
 
ISAAC "WILKIN S. 
 
 469 
 
 While aught remain, think nothing done. 
 " Gird up thy loins, call forth thy powers, 
 " Or yet the prize may not he yours. 
 " The time is short, tlie goal is near, 
 '■ Then trembling, trembling, persevere. 
 " Heaven opens wide its golden portal, 
 " See ! See ! thy Lord ! and Crown immortal ! 
 
 Born and educated in affluence, he had that quiet mien which belongs to 
 one who never questions his position. His manners were frank and cour- 
 teous, suiting his moral and personal dignity, with such an easy fitness that 
 he never risked any thing in his playful moods, nor in sober earnest had he 
 any thing to gaih by art or mannerism. He had strong prejudices, but they 
 were on the side of duty, order, and orthodox faith ; to which he held a 
 Christian should be true even to martyrdom. He had naturally a proud 
 spirit, but it was subdued by the practice of Christian humility. He had 
 a quick but generous temper, and the current which it started from his 
 heart came back the milk of human kindness. 
 
 Dr. Wilkins had a family of twelve children, some of whom survived 
 him, and "some" (it is said) "attained distinction." He died at the 
 Rectory in West Chester on the 5th of February, 1830, in the eighty-ninth 
 year of his age. He enjoyed through life a good constitution, a strong 
 frame, a sound mind, and a cheerful heart. He followed his duty to the 
 brink of the grave, and although, from extreme age, he climbed his pulpit 
 slowly, with feeble knees and a trembling hand, yet his warning voice came 
 down firm and audible to the last. On that last, that dreadful day, he 
 said, — " I am not afraid of death, though doomed to encounter it. I know 
 that I cannot enter Paradise without passing through its dark recesses. 
 But then the light of God's countenance will cheer me on my way, and I 
 will soon chant hosannas to the King of Kings." The last rays of that 
 day's sun, it is said, lighted his countenance, as he tried to fold his hands 
 in prayer, and brightened the triumph of devotion, won without a struggle 
 and without a sigh. Near the chancel in the new Church of St. Peter's, 
 which adorns with Gothic art the parish in which he laboured, and the 
 ground in which he rests, a mural monument of the same architecture, and 
 with appropriate inscriptions, has been dedicated to his memory. 
 
 The Rt. Rev. Bishop Onderdonk of this Diocese, who was acquainted 
 with Dr. Wilkins, has kindly supplied the following anecdotes respecting 
 him, which furnish a fine illustration of his character : — 
 
 " Dr. Wilkins, for many years, was much in public life, particularly 
 while a resident of Nova Scotia. As a public man he was often at public 
 and State entertainments. On one occasion, he was a guest at a sort of 
 official dinner, given, I think, by the Governor of the Province. Be the 
 host, however, who he may, his bon vivant propensities were unfortunately 
 strong, and he was nothing loath to make the low boast of his ability to 
 perform large feats in drinking wine. On this occasion, the cloth being 
 removed, a large supply of wine was placed upon the table, and the door 
 locked. Mr. Wilkins, an habitually temperate man, although not a tee- 
 totaler, enjoyed the good wine as long as he thought it was proper to do 
 so. The host had announced it, as the rule of the feast, that no gentleman 
 should let the decanter pass in its somewhat rapid rounds, without filling 
 his glass and drinking. Totally regardless, however, of the rule, Mr. Wil- 
 
470 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 kins soon reversed his glass on the table, and addressed the host to the fol- 
 lowing effect : — "I know, Sir, that I am your prisoner, and cannot leave 
 the room. But I have drank as much wine as a gentleman and a Chris- 
 tian should drink. My glass is now upside down, and if any one attempts 
 to turn it, he does it at his peril." He was a large strong man, and said 
 this with clenched fist. His glass remained in its reversed position, and he 
 the only sober man present. There never was a sterner man in what he 
 conscientiously believed to be principle, or a more energetic, fearless and 
 disinterested one in what he conscientiously believed to be duty. 
 
 "Another anecdote — On a Christmas morning, when he was about eighty 
 years of age, being still in the discharge of parochial duty, while he was 
 at breakfast with his family, a package was brought to him, accompanied 
 with a short poetical note in a female hand. The following were the 
 lines : — 
 
 'Affection's gifts are rare; 
 
 " May this one not intrude ! 
 
 " It shows for all your pastoral care, 
 
 " The fair ones' gratitude." 
 
 The package was found to contain a new suit of clerical robes, sent to 
 him as a Christmas present, by ladies of his congregation. He immediately 
 set aside his coffee, called for pen, ink, and paper, and replied in the fol- 
 lowing lines : — 
 
 " In all your trials and your cares, 
 
 " Expect your faithful pastor's prayers; 
 
 "And for these holy robes to dress in, 
 
 "Accept your pastor's thanks and blessing." 
 
 " It was once my happiness to be closeted with him in his study for some 
 two or three hours. The occasion made a deep and lasting impression on 
 my mind by the proof his conversation afforded of his rich and varied 
 knowledge and intellectual ability. Literature, Science, History, religious 
 and moral disquisition, from the highest and remotest elements of principle 
 to the minutest details of spiritual and moral duty, were familiar to him, 
 and were so treated as at once to interest and charm those who listened." 
 With great esteem, 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 'Your obedient servant, 
 
 GOUYERNEUR MORRIS WILKINS. 
 
NATHANIEL BOWEN. 471 
 
 RT. REV. NATHANIEL BOWEN, D. D * 
 
 1800—1839. 
 
 Nathaniel Bowen was born in Boston, June 29, 1779. His father 
 was the Rev. Penuel Bowen, who was first settled as a Congregational 
 minister in Boston, but afterwards joined the Episcopal Church, and in the 
 year 1787, removed to South Carolina, and died almost immediately after 
 his arrival there. After the death of the father, the son was taken under 
 the care of the Eev. Robert Smith, afterwards Bishop of the Diocese of 
 South Carolina ; and his education was conducted chiefly under his auspices. 
 He was admitted to the degree of Bachelor of Arts in Charleston College, 
 October 17, 1794, being then only fifteen years and four months old, — it 
 being the only occasion, while Bishop Smith was Principal, on which degrees 
 were conferred. Such were his attainments, and such the maturity of his 
 character, that, notwithstanding his extreme youth, he was appointed, soon 
 after his graduation, a Tutor in the institution, and continued to serve in 
 that capacity for some time. 
 
 His theological studies were prosecuted at the North, chiefly under the 
 direction of the Rev. Dr. Parker, Rector of Trinity Church, and after- 
 wards Bishop of the Eastern Diocese ; and by Letters Dimissory from 
 the Bishop of South Carolina, he was admitted to Deacon's Orders at Bos- 
 ton, on the 3d of June, 1800, and to Priest's Orders at Newburyport, in 
 October, 1802, by the Rt. Rev. Dr. Bass, first Bishop of Massachusetts 
 Being on a visit to his friends in Charleston, in January, 1801, he accepted 
 an invitation from the Commissioners of the Orphan House, to become its 
 Chaplain, and remained there about six months. He then returned to the 
 North, and in October of the same year, became Rector of St. John's 
 Church, in Providence, R. I. In March, 1802, he resigned this charge, 
 and accepted an invitation to become Assistant Minister at St. Michael's 
 Church, Charleston ; and in December, 1804, he succeeded to the Rector- 
 ship of the same church, — Dr. Jenkins, who had preceded him, having 
 then just tendered his resignation. 
 
 In 1804, the Diocese of South Carolina was reduced well nigh to its 
 original elements. There was no Bishop, no Standing Committee, and there 
 had been no Convention held for five years. Mr. Bowen, notwithstanding 
 he was the youngest minister in the Diocese, had a principal agency in effect- 
 ing its re-organization. A Convention of the churches was held in February, 
 1804 ; rules for its governance, chiefly prepared by him, were adopted, and 
 be was elected Secretary of the Convention and of the Standing Commit- 
 tee. Provision being thus made for the stability of the Diocese, he set 
 himself to a course of laborious effort for its increase ; — and by holding 
 services in vacant parishes, and co-operating with men of influence and 
 standing, in repairing and building churches or rectories, he was instru- 
 mental of reviving several old congregations. And not only did he thus 
 perform the work of a missionary, as far as his duties in the city permitted 
 
 * Gadsden's Fun. Serm.— Updike's Hist. Narrag. Ch.— Evergreen, VII.— Daloho's Hist. Ch. 
 6. C— Blake's Biog. Diet.— MS. from Mrs. Bowen. 
 
472 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 but he exerted himself to the utmost to induce young men, whom he con- 
 sidered as possessing the requisite qualifications, to enter the ministry ; 
 and he rendered them important assistance in various ways, in their prepa- 
 ration for the sacred oflSce. He received, at different periods, invitations 
 to no less than eight highly respectable churches, some of which he might 
 have accepted at a great pecuniary advantage, but he declined them all 
 from a conviction that he could not abandon the position in which Provi- 
 dence had placed him, but at some expense of usefulness. At length, 
 however, his labours became so oppressive, — being obliged to unite the 
 Teacher with the Pastor and the Missionary, in order to make out for him- 
 self an adequate support,— he came to the conclusion that justice to himself 
 and his family demanded that he should think of some other sphere of 
 labour ; and as the Kectorate of Grace Church, New York, was now offered 
 to him, he accepted it, and held it, discharging its duties with exemplary 
 fidelity, from 1809 to 1818. 
 
 In 1814, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 the University of Pennsylvania ; and a few months after received the same 
 honour from the College of South Carolina. 
 
 Early in 1818, he accepted the Kectorate of St. Michael's, Charleston, 
 
 and the Episcopate of the Diocese of South Carolina ; to both which 
 
 responsible stations he was unanimously called. The following extract 
 
 from his register reveals the spirit with which he entered upon his oflBce as 
 
 Bishop : 
 
 " On tliis day, (October 8th, 1818,) I was solemnly consecrated at Philadelphia to 
 the ofEce of a Bishop in the Protestant Episcopal Church, Dr. "White presiding, and 
 Dr. Hobart, Dr. Croes, and Dr. Kemp assisting. There was nothing in the office or its 
 administration that seemed calculated to give deeper solemnity than already existed, 
 to the feelings and impressions with which I approached it. I was penetrated, I 
 tnist, with my unworthiness ; and the constant prayer which my heart was dictating, 
 was, — Lord, in mercy let not the unworthiness of the instrument selected, be visited on 
 thy Church in which he is appointed to minister. The pride of distinction, so ordina- 
 rily supposed to attach to this elevation in the Church, I certainly did not feel. It 
 seems not to have demanded an effort to prevent such a feeling from predominating in 
 my mind. The dread of the effects of the insufficiency which I felt for so great a 
 responsibility has prevailed over worse and less becoming feelings. Whosoever will be 
 chief among you, let him be your servant. Humility, as the indispensable requisite of 
 elevated station in the ministry, could not be more forcibly ineuleated. Yet I have 
 been supposed not to have it. God forbid I should not have." 
 
 Bishop Bowen, though scarcely ever enjoying what might be called vigor- 
 ous health, and not unfrequently suffering turns of severe illness, was most 
 untiring in the discharge of his various official duties, and commended him- 
 self, both by his ability and his fidelity, to the grateful and affectionate 
 respect of the ministers and churches under his care. In 1831, he made a 
 visit to England, which, while it served the purposes of relaxation, of grati- 
 fying his curiosity, and opening to him many new sources of enjoyment, he 
 was enabled, in various ways, to turn to good account in promoting the 
 interests of the Church with which he was connected. Some of his letters, 
 written during this period, appeared in the Charleston Gospel Messenger, (a 
 publication which he had much to do in originating,) and wore read exten- 
 sively, and with great interest. After his last illness had come upon him, 
 and when a change of climate was considered as the most promising means 
 that could be used for his restoration, he contrived to render even this sub- 
 servient to the interests of his Diocese ; for he made it the occasion of 
 
NATHANIEL BOWEN. 473 
 
 visitmg those parts of it which in summer were considered the more health- 
 ful, and also of ordaining a young minister, who, for his own convenience and 
 the satisfaction of his relatives, was desirous of being ordained in one of 
 the remoter districts. 
 
 ^ Bishop Bowen died at Charleston on the 25th of August, 1839, in the 
 sixty-first year of his age. The following extract of a letter containing an 
 account of his last hours, from one of his parishioners, — a gentleman of 
 high standing, has kindly heen furnished me by a friend : — 
 
 Charleston, Sunday Night, } 
 25th August, 1839. J 
 
 " My dear C : I wrote to you on Friday last, and then expressed, in 
 
 reference to our venerable and valued Bishop, my apprehension as to the 
 result of his illness. On that very night an unfavourable change took 
 place ; since which, I am sorry to say, he has been gradually but constantly 
 sinking. The close of his earthly existence has been looked for every hour 
 for the last two days. Yet he is still alive. He is occasionally conscious 
 of what is passing about him, and attempts to speak, but cannot articu- 
 late with sufficient distinctness to be understood. His Clergy have prayed 
 at his bedside several times, and both yesterday and to-day, at the com- 
 mencement, when his attention was roused, he was evidently conscious of 
 the nature of the exercise, from his effort by some change of position, as it 
 were, to prepare himself for it. But it is at least doubtful if the con- 
 sciousness continued throughout. He seems to recognise persons about 
 him, but not by seeing them ; for his sight is thought to have failed him, 
 from the appearance of his eyes. The probability is that, before morn- 
 ing, the earthly Head of our Church will have gone to his rest. You may 
 well conceive that, under such circumstances, the services of our church 
 to-day must have been peculiarly solemn and impressive. And such they 
 were indeed. The Psalms and special Prayers were appropriate, and the 
 Sermon was dispensed with. After the service at the altar, Mr. Spear 
 made a very short address, (of perhaps three or four minutes,) the substance 
 of which (for I cannot pretend to give his words) was that, on account of 
 the peculiarly solemn circumstances under which we were assembled, the 
 services would be closed without a sermon — not from any sense of physi- 
 cal debility on his part (from his late indisposition) to perform the custom- 
 ary duties of the day, but because no ordinary subject could be expected 
 to occupy our attention profitably ; and because the circumstances them- 
 selves were a more impressive sermon than human lips could utter. But 
 with respect to his own feelings he would apply to himself the language of 
 Elisha, when informed that ' the Lord would take away his Master, Elijah, 
 from his head that day,' and say, ' Hold your peace.' He then exhorted 
 us, on returning to our homes, to improve the occasion of private prayer 
 and serious reflection ; and, after a prayer for our departing Head, from 
 the Visitation of the Sick, he dismissed us with the usual blessing. I will 
 close my letter to-morrow. 
 
 " Monday Afteknoon, 26th August. 
 
 "You of course anticipate, my dear C., the painful intelligence I am 
 now to communicate. Our pastor and friend breathed his last about half- 
 
 VoL. V 60 
 
474 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 after nine last evening, so that the mournful event had occurred when I was 
 writing you. You know how highly I valued him both as a Divine and as 
 a Christian ; and I am sure we must concur in a sense of the great bereave- 
 ment which our own church and the Church at large sustains in the death 
 of one who filled such relations, and who brought to the duties connected 
 with them a theology so sound, a piety so practical, a knowledge of human 
 nature so profound, a mind so stored with various knowledge, and a charac- 
 ter so elevated as were exhibited in the individual, to whom the last tribute 
 of respect only now remains to be paid. The funeral ceremonies take place 
 to-morrow at St. Michael's. The body is to be placed in the chancel by 
 the side of Dr. Dehon's. Mr. Spear is to officiate'; and, at his suggestion, 
 Dr. Gradsden has been appointed by the Vestry to preach a Funeral Dis- 
 course." 
 
 The following are Bishop Bowen's publications : — A Sermon preached 
 before the Bible and Common Prayer Book Society, New York, 1812. 
 Pastoral Advice, 1831. Christian Consolation : Six Sermons, 1831. Duty 
 of being Confirmed, 1831. On Responding aloud, 1833. Fast Day Cir- 
 cular, with a Prayer, 1833. Lay Ministrations, 1833. Persuasion, 1833. 
 Pastoral Letter on Missions, 1835. An Address to the Students of the 
 General Theological Seminary, 1836. A Discourse occasioned by the 
 Death of the Rt. Rev. William White, D. D., delivered in St. Michael's 
 Church, Charleston, 1836. 
 
 After Bishop Bowen's death, a selection from his manuscript Sermons 
 was published in two volumes, octavo. 
 
 Bishop Bowen was married in 1805, to Margaret, daughter of John 
 Blake, Esq., a highly esteemed citizen of Charleston, whose wife was a 
 Miss Mercier, of Huguenot descent. They had ten children, of whom four 
 only survived him. He had but one son who attained an age to enter Col- 
 lege, and he, — a young man of great promise, — died shortly after becoming 
 a member of the College in Charleston. His widow and three married 
 daughters still (1858) survive. 
 
 FROM THE REV. WILLIAM JENKS, D. D. 
 
 Boston, January 14, 1856. 
 
 My dear Sir: My acquaintance with Bishop Bowen was quite intimate, but it 
 was short, and confined to his early manhood. 
 
 I had become lay reader to the Episcopal Church at Cambridge, only a month 
 beyond the age of nineteen. At about twenty-one, I married and began to keep 
 house. Pupils were received into my family; and I was private tutor to the 
 family of Governor Gerry. Thus situated and employed as I was, Mr. Bowen 
 presented himself to me, for the first time, as a relative of an acquaintance of 
 mine in Boston. His object was to study Divinity with me. Doubtless I had 
 been overrated by his too partial kinsman, or the application would not have 
 been made. However, he continued with me, as a member of my family, and a 
 theological student, for several months, and then, another arrangement having 
 been made, he left Cambridge. Busied, as I necessarily was, I could not, and 
 did not, follow his movements. And, near the close of 1805, I removed to a set- 
 tlement in Bath, Me., where I resided for twelve years. 
 
 While he was with me, his whole conduct was irreproachable, gentlemanly 
 and amiable. His genius, I think, was not of the striking, imposing character. 
 
NATHANIEL BOWEN. 475 
 
 which ensured great popularity; hut he appeared to possess integrity, and sin- 
 cerity of devotion to sacred study and to the sacred office, and our conversations 
 were confidential, serious and religiously interesting. He exhibited indeed the 
 radical features of the character he bore in subsequent years — industry, prudence, 
 caution, foresight, and conscientiousness. 
 
 I do not recollect his having had the peculiarity of stammering, which I have seen 
 it stated he had been able to overcome in the delivery of his discourses by closing, 
 as far as practicable, his teeth, and speaking very deliberately. In this habit 
 of speaking, that is, very deliberately, he was like Dr.Dehon, my predecessor at 
 Cambridge, and his predecessor at Charleston. His stature was of the middle 
 size, and when I knew him he was in good flesh and muscular; but he afterwards, 
 and mostly through the latter moiety of his ministry, suffered much from dys- 
 pepsia, and became more slender. 
 
 Mr. Bowen, as you are aware, was settled successively in Providence and in 
 New York, and in both cases, as I have been assured, was greatly beloved and 
 confided in by those who were under his pastoral care. His dignified appear- 
 ance in the pulpit, and his staid, serious, deliberate utterance made some accuse 
 him of hauteur; and he was habitually reserved, especially with strangers — a 
 demeanour which I could easily have anticipated; — " but," said the lady who 
 gave me knowledge of this trait, " those with whom he cultivated acquaintance, 
 as, for instance, intelligent parishioners, found him familiar, kind, affectionate, 
 interesting himself in all their concernments." 
 
 I may add that the uniform testimony, so far as I have heard it, has been, 
 that, after he was advanced to the Episcopate in the Diocese of South Carolina, 
 he maintained the same dignified deportment and blameless character, which he 
 uniformly exhibited in the stations he had previously filled. 
 With Christian regard, I am. 
 
 My dear Sir, very sincerely yours, 
 
 WILLIAM JENKS. 
 
 FROM THE REV. SAMUEL GILMAN, D. D. 
 
 Chakleston, January 17, 1858 
 Rev. and dear Sir: On my relinquishing, in 1819, a Tutorship of two years in 
 Harvard College, and coming to reside in Charleston, through the recommenda- 
 tion and good offices of President Kirkland, among other letters of introduction, 
 I brought one from tliat gentleman to the late Bishop Bowen. They had con- 
 tracted a, mutual intimacy in Boston, at some period of their lives. Bishop 
 Bowen received me with especial kindness and urbanity, remarking to me that 
 the young men who came to him from Cambridge hardly needed to bring letters 
 of introduction, for they all seemed unconsciously to have caught something in 
 their manner from his favourite old friend Kirkland, whx) he did not wonder was 
 the object of their almost idolatrous imitation. At a dinner party of gentlemen 
 to which he soon invited me at his house, I well remember the salutary impres- 
 sion made by one circumstance on my mind. Although it was several years in 
 advance of the strict Temperance movement, yet I observed that while the 
 Bishop, according to the then prevailing laws of hospitality, was attentive in 
 proffering and passing the wine, yet he only half filled his own glass, and left it 
 about untouched throughout the entertainment. This affected me as deeply as 
 any temperance lecture could have done; for I felt irresistibly the practical, 
 though silent, power of the example, at a time when a young man could at 
 least" indulge in three or four glasses without the charge of impropriety. I 
 saw the quiet violation of the custom by one in an imposing position, who might 
 also have pleaded his age in excuse for indulging; and this indirect revelation of 
 the danger never faded from my recollection. 
 
476 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Until the Bishop's decease, ve continued the interchange of friendly visits, 
 especially after he had removed into my neighbourhood in one of the suburbs, 
 where he built a neat but becoming mansion, surrounded by a large umbrageous 
 garden. Here he lived in a sort of ecclesiastical elegance and retirement, 
 although visiting the city every day on errands of duty. In fact, there was 
 something in his whole manner, which seemed to fulfil the best idea one can 
 form of a Dignitary of the Episcopal Church. A refined simplicity, a modest 
 reserve, mingling with occasional communicativeness and pleasantry, and the 
 tone of a well-bred gentleman, invariably marked his intercourse with others. 
 As he stood in his chancel on occasion of some high festival in his Church, with 
 liis form planted motionless near the wall, and arrayed in his Episcopal robes, 
 the silence and solemnity of the scene, interrupted only by the liquid notes of 
 the organ, suggested to the spectator that there could be no more imposing 
 representation of a genuine Anglican Bishop. Yet he loved society, and never 
 appeared more happy than in contributing to the pleasure of guests at an eve- 
 ning party in his house. One day, as he sat in my study, on a social call, after 
 having performed some extra public service, while asking me various questions 
 involving old scenes and reminiscences of New England, he inquired whether my 
 denomination celebrated many prayer-days and saints'-days. On my replying 
 in the negative, he exclaimed, with a jocose smile, "Enviable.exemption!" — an 
 utterance which I understood only as a pleasantry, implying how much severer 
 was his course of duty than mine; as if he had said, — "Oh, you indolent 
 man " — for no one was ever more punctilious in performing the whole of his 
 required routine, or attached greater importance to the faithful observance of 
 every religious ceremonial. 
 
 Having observed that he was very frequently called upon to celebrate the mar 
 riage service, I asked him one day whether he had not laid up a pretty little 
 fund from his numerous honorariums. The Bishop, who had a large and grow- 
 ing family to educate, and who lived in a style of ease and generosity, replied, — 
 "Laid up.' Oh no! It all goes over the dam together!" 
 
 On one occasion I had the pleasure of observing how much a little firmness 
 and perseverance in resisting a long established exceptionable custom might con- 
 tribute to its extermination. It was common at funerals to decorate many of 
 the friends who were present, especially the attending ministers, with scarfs, 
 gloves, and bands, at the expense of the mourning family. Ministers of differ- 
 ent denominations were frequently invited to be present, and the funeral accou- 
 trements would sometimes amount to no trifling perquisite. At a funeral where 
 I happened to meet the Bishop, I saw him, for a long time, use every method in 
 his power to prevent an attendant from arraying him in the sombre garb. He 
 said that he had resolved, with several other clergymen, to decline any longer 
 countenancing the practice; and it was not until the man in waiting protracted 
 his importunity so far as to encroach on the solemnity of the scene, and appealed 
 to the Bishop's regard for the feelings of the family, that he yielded for that 
 time. But the attention which the affair attracted, and the sort of publicity 
 which it gave to the Bishop's intentions for reform, aided by a memorial which, 
 if I remember aright, he circulated for signatures among all the clergymen in 
 the city, produced an immediate and remarkable change of the custom in 
 question, which, at the present day, is scarcely ever, if at all, observed in 
 Charleston. 
 
 Bishop Bo wen possessed in a large degree this quality of firmness of will, with- 
 out which no person is able to make his mark in the world. My venerable 
 friend Dr Johnson, who was also intimate with the Bishop, has lately commu- 
 nicated to me the following characteristic anecdote, demonstrating that the firm- 
 ness alluded to was justified by an equal sagacity. A person residing in his 
 Diocese had, for some time, been preparing for admission into Holy Orders, 
 
NATHANIEL BOWEN. 477 
 
 under the auspices of the Bishop himself. At length, a difficulty on some sub- 
 ject or other occurred between them, which proceeded so far that the Bishop 
 refused to the student the privilege to which he aspired. Some of the friends of 
 both parties regretted this result, and two of them,— the late distinguished 
 Thomas S. Grimke and Dr. Johnson went together to intercede with the Bishop, 
 hoping that thej' might prevail upon him to relax from his stern decision. 
 Neither the importunity of friendship, nor the high stand which the intercessors 
 held in the community could induce him to recede from his position, since he 
 protested a conscio^us persuasion that the object of their mediation would ulti- 
 mately prove unworthy of the sacred profession. The event but too well cor- 
 responded with his conviction; and the gentlemen who had attempted to alter it 
 became in a few years perfectly aware that it was correct. 
 
 I have thus given you my general impressions of Bishop Bowen, received from 
 a somewhat intimate acquaintance with him of several years. Of his character 
 as a preacher, and of his earnest devotion to all the interests of his Church, 
 there are many surviving witnesses, of his own Communion, whose testimony 
 would be worth much more than mine; but T can truly say that in all the rela- 
 tions in which I had an opportunity of observing him, not excepting the ecclesias- 
 tical, I saw much to awaken not only my respect but admiration. 
 
 I am, my dear Sir, 
 
 Faithfully yours, 
 
 SAMUEL OILMAN. 
 
 FREDERICK BEASLEY, D. D * 
 
 1801—1845. 
 
 Frederick Beaslet, a son of John and Mary (Blount) Beasley, was 
 born in the year 1777, near Edenton, N. C, where his father, who was a 
 respectable planter, resided. He spent his early years at home, and at 
 school, until he came to the North for a collegiate education. He entered 
 the College of New Jersey in 1793, where he proved himself a vigorous 
 and successful student, and graduated with high honour in 1797. From 
 1798 to 1800, he was a Tutor in his Alma Mater, and at the same time 
 was prosecuting the study of Theology, under the Rev. Dr. Samuel Stan- 
 hope Smith, then President of the College, for whom he ever entertained 
 the most profound veneration. During his connection with the College, he 
 contracted an intimate friendship with John Henry Hobart, and Henry 
 Kollock, two great lights of their respective denominations, which was ter- 
 minated only by death. 
 
 In the spring of 1800, Mr. Beasley was invited by Christ Church, New 
 Brunswick, to read prayers until a Rector could be provided ; and he 
 ofiSciated in this way until November following. He was ordained Deacon 
 by Bishop Moore of New York, in the summer of 1801, and Priest by the 
 same Prelate, in 1802. Almost immediately after his ordination as Dea- 
 con, he received overtures in respect to a settlement from one of the 
 
 • Moore's Fun. Serm. — Clark's Hist. St. John's Ch. — Sharswood's Address before the 
 Society of tlie Alumni of the University of Pennsylvania.— MSS. from the Rev. F. W. Beas- 
 ley and Chancellor Williamson. 
 
478 EPISOOPALIATSr. 
 
 Churclies in New York ; but he preferred to commence his ministry in some 
 more retired situation. In September of the same year, he was invited to 
 the Rectorship of St. John's Church, Elizabethtown, N. J., on a salary of 
 two hundred and fifty pounds a year. He accepted the call, but on account 
 of being obliged to visit his native State, he was not regularly instituted 
 Pastor of the Church until the early part of the next year. 
 
 His ministry at Elizabethtown, though every way acceptable, was brief, 
 as he resigned his charge on the 5th of June, 1803, with a view to become 
 Rector of St. Peter's Church, Albany. Here, in July ft)llowing, he com- 
 menced his labours, and remained, greatly esteemed and beloved by his 
 people, until August, 1809, when he again tendered the resignation of his 
 charge, having accepted a call from St. Paul's Church in Baltimore, Md. 
 He preached his Inaugural Discourse to this congregation on the 31st of 
 December, 1809 ; and it was so well received that the Vestry requested a 
 copy of it for publication. In it he avows his determination to know 
 nothing among his people save Jesus Christ and Him crucified ; and in sum- 
 ming up this head of his discourse, he says, — 
 
 " Avoiding the wild excesses of enthusiasm on the one hand, and cold 
 indifference on the other, I shall essay to preach the Gospel in its genuine 
 purity and simplicity — the fall of man and deep depravity of our nature ; 
 the consequence of that fall ; his restoration by Jesus Christ, who, in infi- 
 nite and unmerited mercy, offered Himself a sacrifice for our sins ; the 
 indispensable necessity of the quickening influences of the Holy Grhost to 
 renew our corrupt nature, and render it acceptable in the sight of God ; 
 the awful and trejnendous punishment which awaits the impenitent and 
 guilty in a future state, and that glorious recompense laid up in store for 
 the righteous, not indeed as the reward of their own merits, but of the 
 precious merits of a dying Saviour — in a word, all those sacred and import- 
 ant truths, which Christ and his disciples laboured to promulge." 
 
 In this parish he was the Associate Rector with Dr. Bend. There were 
 two churches in the city, in ofiiciating in which the two Rectors alternated : 
 each officiated in the morning in one, and in the afternoon in the other. 
 Mr. Beasley, though much the junior of his associate, well sustained him- 
 self in the connection, as he also did with his successor, the Rev. Dr. Kemp, 
 by whom Dr. Bend was succeeded, on his death, in 1812. But his health 
 was delicate, and he felt that he had not the physical ability to discharge, 
 as he would, all the duties which were devolved upon him ; and hence he 
 was the more willing to resign his pastoral charge for a position which he 
 supposed would require a less amount of effort. 
 
 Accordingly, in July, 1813, he resigned St. Paul's, and accepted the 
 office of Provost of the University of Pennsylvania, at Philadelphia, 
 whither he removed shortly after. This was a plact peculiarly congenial 
 with his intellectual tastes and habits, and he discharged its duties with 
 acknowledged ability and fidelity about fifteen years. Though he was now 
 withdrawn from the peculiar duties of a parish minister, he often preached 
 in the different churches in the city, and was always ready to assist his 
 brethren, when they had occasion for his services. He was annually elected 
 a member of the Standing Committee of the Diocese, during his residence 
 in Philadelphia, and in that capacity was largely instrumental in elevating 
 
FREDERICK BEASLET. 479 
 
 the standard of literary and theological attainment among candidates for 
 the ministry. He was in intimate relations with the venerable Bishop 
 White, and shared, in a high degree, both his confidence and his affection. 
 
 In 1815, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, both 
 from Columbia College, and from the University of Pennsylvania. 
 
 Dr. Beasley resigned his Provostship in 1828, and shortly after was 
 invited to settle at Louisville, Ky. ; and though he did not accept the invi- 
 tation, he made a journey thither, and was absent two or three months. 
 On his return, he resided a few months in Philadelphia, and then (in 1829) 
 became Rector of St. Michael's Church, Trenton, N. J., where he remained 
 till June, 1836. As his constitution had now become too much impaired 
 to undergo the labour of a stated charge, he gave up his parish, and removed 
 to Elizabcthtown, where he spent the remainder of his days. He preached 
 occasionally during his latter years, and, at one time, in the absence of the 
 Rev. Mr. Moore, the Rector of St. John's Church, he supplied his place, 
 with great acceptance, for about six months. Most of his time now was 
 devoted to literary and theological pursuits. 
 
 Dr. Beasley finally became a victim to dropsy in the chest. For several 
 months previous to his death, his malady had incapacitated him in a great 
 degree for continuous mental labour ; though he was able to see his friends, 
 and to converse with freedom and energy almost to the last. As he 
 approached the closing scene, he said that he could have wished to live a 
 little longer, if it had heen God's will, to have carried out some long cher- 
 ished purposes ; but, as it was otherwise, he quietly submitted to the Divine 
 allotment ; and he endeavoured to stay the current of domestic grief by 
 pointing to the great Fountain of consolation. Though his disease had, 
 for some weeks, been rapidly tending towards a fatal issue, he died at last 
 without any immediate warning, on Saturday, the 1st of November, 1845. 
 His Funeral was attended at St. John's Church, on the Tuesday following, 
 and an appropriate Discourse delivered by the Rector, the Rev. Richard 
 Channing Moore. 
 
 On the 22d of August, 1803, he was married to Susan W., daughter of 
 General Jonathan Dayton, of Elizabcthtown, — who became the mother of 
 one child, — a daughter, and died on the 27th of November, 1804. On the 
 29th of June, 1807, he was married, a second time, to Maria, daughter of 
 Matthias Williamson. By this marriage there were nine children, seven 
 of whom reached maturity. One of the sons, Frederick W., was gradua- 
 ted at the University of Pennsylvania in 1827 ; studied Theology at the 
 General Theological Seminary, New York, and is now (1857) a settled 
 clergyman in Bucks County, Pa. Another of his sons became a lawyer, 
 and settled in Trenton, N. J. His second wife survived him several years, 
 and died on the 2d of July, 1852. 
 
 TIic following is a list of Dr. Beasley's publications : — A Discourse 
 before the Ladies' Society, instituted for the Relief of Distressed Seamen 
 in the city of Albany, 1808. Inaugural Sermon in St. Paul's Church, 
 Baltimore, 1810. A Sermon on Duelling, 1811. An Anonymous Pam- 
 phlet entitled " Serious Reflections addressed to Episcopalians in Mary- 
 land, on the State of their Church generally, but more particularly on the 
 Pending Election of a Suffragan Bishop," 1813. A Sermon before the 
 
480 episcopaliajst. 
 
 Diocesan Convention of Pennsylvania, 1815. American Dialogues of the 
 Dead, 1815. A (second) Sermon on Duelling, 1822. A Search of Truth 
 in the Science of the Human Mind; Part I., one vol. 8 vo., 1822. [He 
 left in MS. Part II., complete.] A Vindication of the Argument a 'priori in 
 proof of the Being and Attributes of God, from the Objections of Dr. Water- 
 land, 1825. Eeview of Brown's Philosophy of the Human Mind, 1825. 
 A Vindication of the Fundamental Principles of Truth and Order in the 
 Church of Christ, from the Allegations of the Rev. William E. Channing, 
 D. D., 1830. An Examination of No. 90 of the Tracts for the Times, 
 1842. 
 
 Dr. Beasley edited the two volumes of Dr. Samuel Stanhope Smith's 
 posthumous Sermons, and wrote the Memoir of his Life prefixed to the first 
 volume. He also contributed largely to the periodical literature of his 
 day. 
 
 FROM CHARLES KING, L.L.D., 
 
 FBESIDENT OF COLTIMBIA COLLEGE. 
 
 CoLnMBiA CoLLEQE, New York, ) 
 May 9, 1854. ) 
 
 My dear Sir: In compliance with your request, I will proceed to record some 
 reminiscences, or rather casual impressions formed in occasional intercourse, of 
 the late Rev. Dr. Beasley, in whose neighbourhood in the country I lived for 
 several years immediately preceding his death. 
 
 In the year 1838, I moved from this city, with my family, to Elizabethtown, 
 N. J., which was then the residence of Dr. Beasley. 
 
 Living not far apart from each other, attending the same church, and having 
 in common some literary tastes and pursuits, we soon became acquainted. I 
 had known Dr. Beasley by reputation, both when .settled as a clergyman at 
 Albany, and when Provost of the College of Pennsylvania, at Philadelphia; but 
 I had not any personal acquaintance with him. 
 
 He was then an elderly man, of slight constitution, yet rarel}' an invalid, and 
 living much in the open air. His house was prettily situated on the outskirts 
 of the town, away from the thickly settled parts, on the high ground South of 
 the little river which runs through the old borough, and overlooking the whole 
 village. His house large, old-fashioned, with a piazza front and rear, was embo- 
 somed in fine old trees, and had a large garden attached to it, in which he took 
 much delight. His wife and several daughters constituted the household; his 
 sons having already left the paternal roof to make their own way in the world. 
 
 Dr. Beasley, at this time, had no stated employment. Occasionally, in the 
 absence of the Rector, the Rev. Richard Channing Moore, the Doctor would sup- 
 ply his place in the old church of St. John's, one of the oldest in the State. As 
 a preacher, he was rather ingenious than strong, and, in the indulgence of a taste 
 for' metaphysical subtleties, was apt to be diffuse; but there was always the 
 staple of thought and knowledge in his sermons. His appearance, moreover, 
 was attractive — a fine intelligent face; a well-formed forehead, thinly overlaid 
 with a fciv scattering white hairs; u, slightly stooping frame; a gentle voice and 
 simple manners, predisposed all hearers in his favour. 
 
 His acquirements in literature were very considerable, and in these pursuits, 
 indeed, was his chief delight, not to say occupation. His temper was eminently' 
 hopeful and cheerful, and, though living in retirement, and without any oiBcial 
 connection with the world around, he yet kept his sympathies alive, and his 
 interest fresh and earnest, in passing events, as well political as in the graver 
 interests of morals, religion, and learning. In politics indeed, he was a most 
 
FEEDEKICK BEASLET. 481 
 
 amiable optimist. With a warm and intelligent love of country, he always could 
 find a bright side to what others regarded more gloomily, and always hoped for 
 the best. In Church matters, perhaps he did not quite maintain thilt equani- 
 mity, and suffered himself to be disturbed occasionally by the polemics stirred 
 up on the publication of the Oxford Tracts; but it was not in his nature to dwell 
 upon the disagreeable, and he always found consolation in hopes and plans of 
 improved literary and educational enterprises. 
 
 One of these plans often discussed between us was the establishment of a New 
 York Quarterl}' Review; and he could never be made to doubt that complete suc- 
 cess, and great public benefit, would result from such an enterprise, nor that 
 ample stores of scholarship, of practical writing, and accurate and comprehen- 
 sive information, could be easily enlisted in its support. His own taste and 
 habits of thought and investigation lay in that direction, and to the last, I 
 believe, he continued to hope for a connection with such a worli. 
 
 One of' his great motives for urging it was that, if properly conducted and sus- 
 tained, such a Review would tend to Americanize us more thoroughly, by eman- 
 cipating us from the too exclusive dependance on foreign criticism, and habitua- 
 ting our people to form and abide by a standard of their own, in judging alike 
 the productions of our own and of foreign writers and artists. lie was, indeed, 
 in all senses, a thorough believer in the humanizing, refining and invigorating 
 influence of general and enlarged education. 
 
 In his personal intercourse there was a suavity and simplicity that was very 
 attractive; and, although his life had not been free from disappointments, he was 
 hopeful to the last as though he had never known any, and closed a long career, 
 still hoping and still planning for the welfare of others. 
 
 I have, as you will perceive, given you only impressions of character. If of 
 any avail to elucidate or illustrate your memoir of a good man, I shall be well 
 satisfied. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 CHARLES KING. 
 
 FROM THE REV. NICHOLAS MURRAY, D. D. 
 
 Elizabeth, N. J., January 20, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: You ask me for some reminiscences concerning my old friend and 
 neighbour, the Rev. Dr. Beasley. 
 
 Although I had been familiar with his name, and with some of his writings,, 
 and had seen him preside at some of the Commencements of the University of 
 Pennsylvania. I had no acquaintance with him until his removal to this place, a. 
 few years before his death. As, upon many subjects of public and religious 
 interest, we had views and feelings in common, what was at first but a general: 
 acquaintance ripened into an intimacy, which continued until his death. Those 
 who knew him through his long, varied and cheerful life, if any such survive,, 
 might give 3'ou a much more complete idea of his character than I can: I mn&t. 
 be contented to speak of him as he was after his sun had far declined in the 
 West, and when the evening of life was casting its dark shadows around him. 
 
 Dr. Beasley was a man of slight frame, was below the ordinary height, and was 
 easy and rapid in his movements. Age seemed to produce no efiect upon his 
 lio-ht and agile step. He was the last of the powdered heads in our community. 
 To this fashion of the gentlemen of the old school he clung with tenacity; and 
 had he retained all the others, — a cocked hat, breeches buttoned at the knees,, 
 and shoes with silver buckles, he would have been a very complete specimen of 
 the gentleman antique. His eyes were blue and lively; his forehead was high 
 and thoughtful; his chin rather projecting than receding; and his whole counte- 
 nance wore a kindly and benignant aspect. He was remarkably socials and frank. 
 
 Vol.. r. 61 
 
4g2 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 in all his intercourse. He was, on the whole, as bland, pleasant and poUte a 
 gentleman, for his age, as any I have known. 
 
 Dr. Beaslej was a scholar of considerable Classical attainments; but the line 
 of his studies lay mainly in the direction of Mental Philosophy. No educated 
 man could be long in his company without being made fully aware of this. He 
 had no relish for the Scotch Philosophers, while he worshipped with profound 
 adoration at the shrine of John Locke. He was very thoroughly read in botli 
 Mental and Moral Philosophy, and I have understood that he left behind a 
 Treatise in manuscript on each of these subjects. He was also well acquainted 
 with the writings of the Fathers of the Episcopal Church, and could quote their 
 opinions with great readiness upon any given topic. He was a decided Episcopa- 
 lian, regarding the Episcopal as the best, though by no means the onLy, form 
 of the Church. His views on this subject were substantially those of Arch- 
 bishop Whately. 
 
 I never heard him preach but once, and that was years after he had retired 
 from the ministry, and from public life. His sermon was terse, well written and 
 cogent as to its reasoning, but his manner, at that time, was somewhat embar- 
 rassed, and could hardly be considered impressive. But as he was old and out 
 of the harness, no idea could be gained from the performance, as to his power 
 as a preacher, when in the vigour of his years. As a scholar, he always took a 
 high rank; and he must have done so in early life as a preacher, considering the 
 important positions he was called to occupy. 
 
 Dr. Beasley was regarded by all who knew him as one of the most amiable 
 of men. He was childlike and unsuspecting to a remarkable degree. He was 
 an Israelite indeed, who knew no guile. Although, on many subjects, he and I 
 held opposite opinions, we never differed but in perfect kindness. I respected and 
 loved him as a friend; and when he died, I mourned for him as a father. But 
 few men of greater purity or simplicity have I known, connected with any branch 
 of the Church of Christ. 
 
 With fraternal regard, yours, 
 
 N. MtTRRAT. 
 
 FROM GEORGE B. WOOD, M. D., 
 
 PEOFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OV PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 Philadelphia, February 15, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : My first acquaintance with the Rev. Dr. Beasley was on the 
 occasion of his entering upon the duties of Professor of Moral Philosophy, in the 
 University of Pennsylvania, and of Provost of that institution, to which he had 
 been chosen by its Trustees. I think I was then one of the Junior class. He 
 very soon evinced an interest in me, which attracted my affectionate regard. I 
 became a frequent visitor in his family; and not only during the remainder of my 
 Collegiate course, but for a long time afterwards, until, indeed, his removal from 
 Philadelphia, continued on terms of intimacy with him, and thus had ample 
 opportunities of forming an estimate of his character. 
 
 One of his most characteristic mental traits was a strong conscientiousness, 
 which never permitted bira, from considerations of prudence or policy, or from 
 any other cause, to deviate from what he thought right in conduct or opinion. 
 When he had made up his own mind as to his duty in any conjuncture, or as to 
 the truth in any question of science, morals, or religion, I never knew him to be 
 withheld, by apprehension of the consequences, from acting in accordance with 
 the former, or freely expressing his convictions in relation to the latter. He was 
 eminently both an honest and morally courageous man. 
 
 He had, too, a remarkable simplicity of character, which caused him to judge 
 of others through himself, and seemed to render the conception of duplicity or 
 
FEEDERICK BEASLEY. 4g3 
 
 fiilse profession in those with whom he had intercourse, impossible, until after 
 repeated experience had taught him otherwise. This quality of mind, while it 
 rendered compliance with his convictions of duty and truth more easy, as it con- 
 cealed from him in some degree the unpleasant consequences which might result, 
 laid him open to imposition, and exposed him occasionally to some inconve- 
 nience, especially in tlie management of the young people under his care, who 
 tioinotimes took a mischievous or malicious pleasure in misleading him. He was 
 naturally indignant, when undeceived; but it was never diflBcult, by fair profes- 
 .^ions, to regain his good opinion, or at least his good will; as his own sense of 
 truth made.him uncomfortable when he saw the principle violated in others, and 
 he was glad to seek refuge in truthfulness once more. 
 
 His love of truth was evinced in abstract inquiry, as well as in the affairs of 
 life. Convinced from a close examination of the works of some distinguished 
 metaphysicians, that they had misinterpreted the writings of Locke, and based 
 false theories on this misinterpretation, he stoutly maintained the cause of that 
 eminent philosopher, and both in conversation, and professional teaching, as well 
 as in his writings, defended him against the imputations of unsoundness, to 
 which the supposed tendeno}' of his theories had given rise. His views upon this 
 point may be seen in his metaphysical work called "A Search of Truth." His 
 feelings as well as convictions were engaged, and he could scarcely have evinced 
 greater warmth and zeal in the defence of Locke, had he been among his living 
 and intimate friends. 
 
 Dr. Beasley had warm and persistent feelings of attachment; and, when he had 
 once formed a friendship, based upon esteem and the reciprocation of kindly 
 offices, whether the object was present or absent, living or dead, held fast to the 
 preference. Nor was it with him a mere sentiment. It was, on the contrary, 
 an ever active principle, which caused him not to be content without impressing 
 on others the same convictions, the same respect and admiration which he him- 
 self entertained for the object. It seemed as if he deemed it a debt due to friend- 
 ship to set forth the merits of the one preferred; and, as he was never backward 
 in seizing upon proper occasions for such demonstrations, he made them also with 
 a warmth and earnestness, which, if they did not enlist corresponding feelings 
 on the part of his hearers, at least did not fail to convince them of his own sin- 
 cerity and zeal. He even carried this disposition of mind back with him into the 
 historical past, and there selected friends as well as among his contemporaries, 
 upon whom to lavish his good opinion and his praise. It was probably this ten- 
 dency of feeling, in addition to his love of truth, which gave warmth to his advo- 
 cacy of the great English philosopher. 
 
 There was nothing stern or austere in Dr. Beasley's character. Though firm 
 and uncompromising in the support of what he thought right, he was yet mild, 
 benevolent, and amiable in his feelings and general deportment; seldom even 
 excited unless under a sense of personal wrong or injustice; in which case he was 
 sometimes warm and decided in the expression of his feelings and convictions. 
 
 In reference to his intellectual endowments, I have little to say. They will 
 be measured rather by his works than by any testimony I could give from recol- 
 lection. I would observe, however, that they were naturally by no means of an 
 humble character, and were greatly improved by cultivation. Dr. Beasley was 
 always a diligent student. Even after he had taken charge of the University, 
 he spent a large portion of his time in study, searching the writings of the 
 ancients, as well as of the more prominent modern philosophical and metaphysical 
 authors, and endeavouring to elaborate a system for himself out of their teachings 
 and his own reflections. 
 
 This devotion to study probably somewhat impaired the facility of estimating 
 character and motive in others, which is called knowledge of the world; and, 
 though he believed that he understood mankind, his was rather a theoretical 
 
484 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 knowledge derived from books and the study of himself, than that more practi- 
 cal knowledge which in general comes only from much intercourse with men, and 
 from personally mingling in their affairs. 
 
 He cultivated the art of composition with much care, and was himself an 
 elegant writer, preferring simplicity, plainness and precision as characters of style, 
 and even in this respect showing his regard for truth. He was also a good 
 speaker, and, before entering on his professorial career, had acquired much repu- 
 tation in the pulpit. 
 
 To sum up his character, as it has remained impressed upon my memory, he 
 was sincere, earnest, upright, disposed to be trustful, firm in all points of con- 
 Science or of right, warm in his attachments, indignant under a sense of injury 
 though not unforgiving, of an excellent heart, genial manners, and a highly cul- 
 tivated intellect. 
 
 There are few among those with whom I have been associated, during the course 
 of a life now somewhat advanced, upon whom I look back with more kindly 
 feelings or higher esteem. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, 
 
 GEO. B. WOOD. 
 
 RT. REV. WILLIAM MURRAY STONE, D. D.* 
 
 1802—1837. 
 
 William Muerat Stone, the second son of William and Betty Stone, 
 was born in Somerset County, Md., on the 1st of June, 1779. His father 
 was both a farmer and a merchant, in the village of Salisbury. He 
 received his academical training at Princess Ann, the metropolis of Somer- 
 set, but in due time entered Washington College, Kent County, where, at 
 the age of about twenty, he completed his classical and scientific course. 
 
 Having now resolved to devote himself to the ministry, he pursued his 
 theological studies under the direction of the Rev. Greorge Dashiell, for 
 many years a popular and influential clergyman in Baltimore. He was 
 ordained Deacon by Bishop Claggett, on the 17th of May, 1802, in St. 
 Paul's Parish Church, Prince Greorge's County, Md.; and Priest by the 
 same Prelate, and in the same church, on the 27th of December, 1803. 
 Shortly after his ordination as Deacon, he was called to the Rectorship of 
 Stepney Parish, Somerset County, of which he remained in charge until 
 1829, when he removed to Chester Parish, in the County of Kent. His 
 early ministry especially was remarkably successful — in 1806, he reported 
 five hundred communicants, which, in a sparsely settled population of a 
 country parish, has rarely had a parallel. 
 
 On the 1st of June, 1830, Mr. Stone was chosen Bishop of the Diocese 
 of Maryland, as the result of a compromise between two parties, both of 
 whom withdrew their respective candidates and united upon him. As soon 
 as it was announced that he was chosen, the Convention joined in a soleinu 
 service of thanksgiving to God that He had brought them to so harmonious 
 a result. He was consecrated to his office in Baltimore, on the 21st of the 
 
 • ETorgreen, IV.— Hawks' Ecol. Contrib., VII.— MSS. from his family, Rev. Dr. Allen, 
 and P. Wroth, M. D. 
 
"WILLIAM MURRAY STONE. 485 
 
 ensuing October, by Bishop White, assisted by Bishops Moore, H. U. 
 Ondcrdonk and Meade. 
 
 The following extract from a letter addressed to me by Dr. P. Wroth of 
 Chestertown, Md., long an intimate friend of Bishop Stone, is here intro- 
 duced, as containing a more detailed account of his election to the Episco- 
 pate, as well as some other circumstances connected with his history and 
 illustrative of his character : — 
 
 "It was during his llectorate in this place " (Chestertown,) " that he was 
 elected Bishop. The contest for the Bishopric lay between Dr. Wyatt on 
 the one side, and Doctors Henshaw and Johns on the other. Each party 
 was fully 1 esolved that the candidate of the other should never be the 
 Bishop of the Diocese. After many ballotings a Committee was chosen, 
 and was directed to retire and agree in recommending some individual to 
 the House. Of this Committee llev. Messrs. Simon Wilmer and William M. 
 Stone wore members. As soon as they retired to their room, Mr. Wilmer 
 said, — " Brother Stone, I wish you would go out a little while." Although 
 this was said in a kind and fraternal tone, Mr.^ Stone was much confused, 
 and looked about for some explanation, but receiving none, he quietly 
 obeyed and went out. Mr. Wilmer immediately nominated Mr. Stone — 
 the Committee agreed, went into the Convention room, made their report, 
 and Mr. Stone was (I think unanimously) elected Bishop. 
 
 " Aftei* the session of the Convention, he returned to his parish. Soon 
 afterwards he resigned, sent off all his family and household establishment 
 in a vessel, and prepared to follow to his farm in Somerset. He preached 
 his last sermon at St. Paul's, (Dr. Ferguson's old parish,) and I was pre- 
 sent to hear it. The Bishop went to church on horseback, — his favourite 
 mode of travelling, I was in my sulky. On our return to Chestertown, 
 the Bishop was engaged in conversation with me, and did not observe that 
 his horse took a narrow foot-path. A stake of the fence jutted out over 
 the path, and he was swept off. In alarm, I immediately jumped out, and 
 soon discovered that one of his arms was fractured near the wrist. It was 
 a favourable time, while he was near fainting, and of course the muscles 
 greatly relaxed, to reduce the fracture. One of the parishioners coming 
 up assisted in the operation. I tore. off some rough splinters from the 
 fence, and bandaged the arm with the aid of our pocket handkerchiefs. 
 His family having been sent away, I took him to my house, where he 
 remained until able to travel. As he was unable to use his knife and fork 
 at table, two of my little children claimed the privilege of feeding him ; 
 and it was amusing to see the venerable and kind-hearted old man, moving 
 his head first to the right, then to the left, laughing all the time, to receive 
 his food from the hands of his little friends. During his confinement, he 
 was several times visited by my old friend and preceptor, Dr. Browne. 
 One day the Bishop elect expressed his fears that his arm would he crooked. 
 ' I think not,' the Doctor said, ' but if it should be, the lawn sleeve will 
 hide it.' " 
 
 Bishop Stone never possessed a vigorous constitution ; but, after his 
 election to the Episcopate, his health was considerably improved ; and he 
 devoted himself very assiduously to his ofiicial duties, till near the close of 
 his life. Soon after the beginning of the year 1837, he was attacked with 
 
486 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 a fever, which, after several weeks, came to a fatal termination, on the 
 26th of February. In the progress of the disease, he suffered the most 
 acute pain ; hi^t suffered with perfect resignation to the will of his Heavenly 
 Father. He had feared and served the Lord from his youth ; and his 
 death was worthy of the life which it terminated- There was no Sermon 
 preached at his Funeral, but several Sermons with reference to his death, 
 were preached afterwards, and some of them were published. 
 
 The Honorary Degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him in 
 1830, by Columbii College, New York. 
 
 Bishop Stone's publications are a Charge delivered to the Clergy and 
 Laity of the Protestant Episcopal Church, assembled in Annual Conven- 
 tion in 1831 ; a Pastoral Letter addressed to the Diocese of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church of Maryland, May, 1835 ; and a Sermon delivered before 
 the G-eneral Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church assembled in 
 New York, October, 1835. 
 
 In April, 1808, he was married to Anne, daughter of John and Marga- 
 ret Savage, of Northampton County, Va. They had seven children,— four 
 sons and three daughters. 'All the sons became members of the medical 
 profession. Mrs. Stone died on the 9th of April, 1821. 
 
 FROM THE REY. RICHARD H. "WATERS, 
 
 EECTOB OF CHKIST CHUKCH, QUEEN CAROLINE PARISH, HOWARD AND 
 ANN ARUNDEL COUNTIES, MD. 
 
 Savage, Md., October 22, 1853. 
 
 Kev. and dear Sir: I became acquainted with Bishop Stone about three years 
 before his death, but knew but little of him personally until after my ordination 
 to the Diaconate, which was about six months anterior to that event. In his 
 latter days, my opportunities of knowing him were very ample. After my ordi- 
 nation, I settled in the parish where he had ministered for more than twenty-six 
 years, and resided very near his mansion; and when he was not engaged on his 
 Visitations to his Diocese, was often at his residence, enjoying the pleasure of his 
 society, and the benefit of his counsel. I was with him almost daily during 
 his last illness, was present to witness his dying scene, and committed his body 
 to the grave to await the general resurrection in the last day. 
 
 Bishop Stone was tall and remarkably slender in his person. His features were 
 small, his hair thin and light, his forehead projecting, and his ej'ebrows uncom- 
 monly large and heavy, and the expression of his countenance altogether agree- 
 able. He was easy of access, winning in his manners, and cheerful in his 
 intercourse. He relished a good joke when circumstances rendered it proper, 
 and he had a large stock of anecdotes at command, which served often greatly to 
 enliven his conversation; though he kept at the greatest distance from every 
 thing that savoured of indecent levity. 
 
 As a preacher, he was eminently serious and practical. His voice was fine, 
 and his gesture natural and graceful; and yet he was as far as possible from any 
 thing like oratorical display. The great design of all his discourses seemed to 
 be to bring men to Christ; but he never omitted to tell his hearers that none 
 come to Christ, who do not repent, amend, and work righteousness. 
 
 In the discharge of his Episcopal duties, he was active, industrious and faithful ; 
 and by the union of firmness and moderation, uprightness and kindliness, he 
 gained the general confidence and good-will of his Diocese. In his journeyings 
 through the State he was every where received with marked reverence and aifec- 
 
WILLIAM MtTREAY STONE. 487 
 
 lion. He visited all the parishes in his Diocese once in two years, and some of 
 them once a year. His attention to vacant parishes particularly was most faith- 
 ful and exemplary. 
 
 Bishop Stone possessed many virtues, which derived a peculiar lustre from his 
 remarkable humility. He cared, perhaps as little as any man that ever lived, for 
 the pomp and circumstance of ofBce. It has often and truly been said that hon- 
 ours change the characters and manners of men; but this was far from being the 
 case with Bishop Stone. He was the same man in every station. What he had 
 been as a Presbyter in the retirement of a country parish, he continued to be 
 after he became Bishop, and had the eyes of a whole Diocese upon him. He was 
 indeed an admirable specimen of human nature, refined and elevated by the Gos- 
 pel. It was a high privilege to enjoy his society. There were no fluctuations in 
 his behaviour. He was not cordial at one time and cold at another. He was 
 eminently hospitable. None could be his guests without perceiving and feeling 
 that the obligation of gratitude to their host was more than doubled by the cor- 
 diality of his welcome. He was exact and scrupulous in fulfilling his promises. 
 It was a rule with him through life to contract no debts; and it is believed that 
 he almost literally obeyed the injunction of Saint Paul, to owe no man any thing. 
 He was an entire stranger to art and guile. Honesty was his only policy. lie 
 was stable in his friendships. He was always ready to reciprocate ofSces of good- 
 will, but never indelicately obtruded his attentions where they did not meet with 
 a suitable response. In his civilities he put an obvious difference between friends 
 and common acquaintances. He did not treat all who approached him with a 
 courtly profession of peculiar regard — while he was deficient in courtesy towards 
 none, he reserved the warmth and strength of his affection for his friends. He 
 was a true philanthropist — the whole human race were the objects of his good 
 wishes and his prayers. He was an affectionate parent, and a kind and indul- 
 gent master. Though he was especially interested for the prosperity of that 
 branch of the Church over which he presided, he felt a profound concern for the 
 welfare of the Church at large, and rejoiced in all the evidences, wherever found, 
 of the progress of Christ's Kingdom. His memory will live long in the affections 
 of his Episcopal charge ; for he not only taught but practised the truth as it is 
 in Jesus. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 RICHARD H. WATERS. 
 
 BENJAMIN CONTEE, D. D. 
 
 1803—1816. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ETHAN ALLEN, D. D. 
 
 Baltimore, 25*M!arch, 1858. 
 My dear Sir : The subject of the following sketch was not personally 
 known to me, having died some few years before I became acquainted in 
 the Parish of William and Mary, Charles County. He was succeeded 
 there by the Eev. Charles Mann, now of Virginia, my early and intimate 
 friend. I often exchanged services with him, and in that way became 
 acquainted with Doctor Contee's family. After coming into possession of 
 Bishop Claggett's correspondence, my interest in the Doctor was revived 
 and much increased by the perusal of his letters. I therefore took an 
 
488 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 early opportunity to visit his daughter, Mrs. Kent, and obtain from her 
 such information of her venerated father as she was able to furnish. I 
 make this statement that you may know whence I have derived the mate- 
 rial for the sketch which I now offer to your acceptance. 
 
 Benjamin Contee was born at Benfield, near Portobacco, in Charles 
 County, Md., in the year 1755. Of his earliest days I have learned 
 nothing. But, on the breaking out of the War of the Revolution in 1776, 
 he took a commission in the army, being then a youth of twenty-one. In 
 that capacity he showed himself at once brave and humane, and was much 
 beloved by his soldiers. 
 
 After the establishment of his country's independence, being a gentle- 
 man of property and leisure, he visited France, Spain, and England. And, 
 after a short residence abroad, he returned home with his mind, which had 
 early been imbued with classical literature, still more highly improve'd, 
 and his manners polished, from a more extended intercourse with the world ; 
 still, however, retaining the same simplicity of character, and the same 
 chaste yet inflexible originality of disposition, which early marked him out 
 as a soldier and a statesman. 
 
 In 1789, he was elected a representative to Congress, and became thus 
 a member of the first Congress of the United States under the new Consti- 
 tution, which met at New York. There, from his natural diffidence, he 
 was not a public debater ; but was admitted to be wise in counsel, indefa- 
 tigable and profound in investigation, clear and correct in his judgment, 
 and honest and independent in his decisions. He was a personal friend of 
 Washington, and a co-patriot legislator with Madison. During his Congres- 
 sional life, he married Miss Sally Lee, of Blenheim, in Charles County. 
 
 After he returned from Congress, he engaged in mercantile business in 
 Nottingham, Prince Greorge's County, his father having furnished him with 
 capital for so doing. In this, however, he was not successful, and he 
 returned to Blenheim, where he had been married, and became a planter. 
 At Nottingham he had formed an intimate friendship with Bishop Claggett, 
 whose residence was in that neighbourhood, which continued during their 
 lives. In his new place of residence, willing to be useful to his fellow-citi- 
 zens, he accepted the appointment of Chief Judge of the Testamentary 
 Court of his County. This appointment, calling for his attention only on 
 one or two days in each month, his friends would never consent to his giv- 
 ing up ; and he held it during his life. He also became an active Vestry- 
 man in his parish and a Lay Reader. 
 
 In May, 1802, when he was forty-seven years old, the Parish of William 
 and Mary, Charles County, in which he had now lived many years, and of 
 which he ha^ long been a Vestryman, having for some time been vacant, 
 owing to the great want of clergymen, he was solicited by the Vestry and 
 others of the parish to enter into Holy Orders and become their pastor. 
 To this he consented ; and the Vestry certified to the Bishop that he had 
 so lived among them as to merit and obtain their esteem and regard, and 
 that should he be admitted to Orders, they would receive him as their min- 
 ister and provide for him. 
 
 Bishop Claggett at once appointed him the Lay Reader of the parish. 
 He had acted as such before indeed, which he acknowledges in a letter of 
 
BENJAMIN CONTEE. 4g9 
 
 June 1st, and adds, — " Thrice welcome are your friendly invocations of 
 success to my application for the higher Order of the Church. I am, 
 however, not a little intimidated, when you tell me I am to pass through 
 the hands of strangers. How distressing is this to my natural timidity ! 
 Alas, for I have apprehensions which I cannot easily sustain myself under, 
 especially if it should be my fortune to be rigidly criticised. But such 
 cannot, such must not be the temper of the preachers of peace, benevo- 
 lence, and charity. If, my dear Sir, we are to have none but pastors 
 selected from among the literati of our Church, we at least should be able 
 to stand our ground as Grecians and Latins, and maintain the critical con- 
 struction of the texts of Scripture, as translated into our own vernacular 
 tongue. But how far do these qualifications go towards animating the 
 minds, strengthening and warming the hearts, of any of our country or 
 even town auditories, which are composed, for the most part, of those who 
 are not well lettered, and will be little amended or benefitted by criticisms 
 on words or languages, but who nevertheless may be well disposed to hear 
 a homily or sermon on subjects of morality, or on the infinite goodness of 
 the Almighty Father, the unspeakable kindness of his only begotten Son, 
 and the illimitable comfortg of the Holy Grhost, delivered in plain persua- 
 sive words, -at once adapted to their comprehension, and calculated to ame- 
 liorate and increase their affections and awful love of the Creator of Hea- 
 ven and earth. It is true these happy effects sometimes, and indeed often, 
 flow from the pious endeavours of the learned preacher ; but should I be 
 warranted in the assertion that they can exclusively flow from that 
 source ?" 
 
 Such was the mo4esty and sound good sense with which this soldier, 
 statesman, and judge of forty-seven, looked at and approached his new call- 
 ing ; expressed indeed not just in the terms of a trained theologian, but of 
 a Christian gentleman. 
 
 He appears to have been admitted to Deacon's Orders in June, 1803. 
 As he had long been the personal friend and correspondent of Bishop Clag- 
 gett, he was ready always to lend him a helping hand, in any way, and at 
 any time. 
 
 In 1805, such was the high appreciation of him by the Diocesan Con- 
 vention, that, though he had been only two years in the ministry, he was 
 placed in the Standing Committee, and became the Visitor of the Churches 
 and Parishes in his own and the adjoining County, — a position which he 
 continued to hold as long as he lived. He wrote a very fine and easy hand, 
 and was accustomed often to act as Private Secretary to the Bishop, and 
 copy his journals and addresses for him ; and, on a number of occasions, 
 he accompanied him on his Visitations to both the Eastern and Western 
 Shores, and assisted him in the services of worship, and often and readily 
 in preaching. 
 
 In 1808, he received the honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 the University of Pennsylvania. It seems to have been an unexpected 
 thing to him ; and in his answer to the Bishop's letter containing Dr. 
 Blackwell's announcement that the degree had been conferred, he writes, — 
 " My gratitude incites me to urge your acceptance of my poor and humble 
 thanks, not only for the sympathy you entertain on account of the honour 
 
 Vor,. V. 62 
 
490 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 which Dr. Blackwell's letter to you informs you the University of Pennsyl- 
 vania hath decreed me, but chiefly because you were the prime and moving 
 cause of it. Enclosed is a card to Bishop White and to Dr. Blaokwell 
 conjointly. But if I have come short of the manner, please to burn the 
 card and make my acknowledgments conjointly with yours. If the times 
 and circumstances shall enable me, a year or two hence — say what would 
 be a decent sum to contribute to the funds of the University. It would 
 not look like a premium, because nothing was promised, but it would be an 
 expression, although feeble, of my sense of the obligation. Would you 
 think an hundred dollars too little 1" 
 
 About this time, the adjoining parish. Trinity, having been vacant for 
 two years, and not being able to find any one to take charge of it, invited 
 Dr. Contee to take it under his care ; and, although one of its churches was 
 distant from him twelve miles, and the other twenty, he consented to com- 
 ply with the request, and remained in that connection five years, — until 
 another could be obtained to occupy the place. 
 
 While holding these parishes, and visiting besides two vacant parishes 
 in St. Mary's County, — the Bishop's health failing him, — Dr. Contee 
 became, in August, 1811, the Rector of St. Paul's Parish, — a part of the 
 Bishop's charge ; though one of the churches was thirty miles, the other forty 
 miles, distant. With this parish he continued for three years. During this 
 time, he had five places of worship to supply, the two most distant of which, 
 as just stated, were forty miles apart. 
 
 It cannot but excite astonishment that such a man as Mr. Contee was, 
 giving up his retired and domestic habits and easy circumstances, and 
 entering the ministry at so advanced a period of life, should be found at 
 the age of fifty-six and seven, increasing his labours, year after year, as 
 this venerable minister was now doing. I know of no parallel to his 
 example at this day — what he did we should esteem noble even in a young 
 or middle aged man. 
 
 In consequence of his age and continued prostration of health, Bishop 
 Claggett had asked an Assistant. The election came on in 1812 ; and it 
 was an exciting one and warmly contested. Those of the Clergy who 
 claimed par excellence to be evangelical, made Dr. Contee their candidate 
 for the Episcopate. But he, having all confidence in the other candidate, 
 cast his vote for him, and by that vote he was elected by the Clergy; 
 though the nomination thus made was not then confirmed by the Laity. 
 Dr. Contee had not entered the ministry for its honours, but to do its work, 
 as God by his grace should enable him. 
 
 On one or the other or both sides, unfavourable conjectures had sprung 
 up with respect to his conduct at this election. His friend, the Bishop, 
 knowing his views, at once vindicated him, and informed him that he had 
 done so. In reply, he writes, — "It is true my conduct in a public capa- 
 city is liable to animadversion. But whether it may have arisen from the 
 circumstance of a constant endeavour to avoid hostility or offence, or to an 
 actual self- insignificance, I have the satisfaction to think that hitherto I 
 have fortunately escaped obloquy in as great a degree perhaps as most who 
 have attained to my years, and have been not less engaged in situations of 
 some elevation and great responsibility. 
 
BENJAMIN CONTEE. 491 
 
 " Well, as it is said, in other words, in a terse Gaelic proverb, ' there is 
 no rose without a thorn,' I may be allowed to say, by way of a propo- 
 sition, — if thorns give smart, the dew of the appendant rose may infuse 
 balmy assuagements into the puncture. Let this then be my consolation, 
 that though I acted not conformably with the opinions of some, I injured 
 nobody in acting agreeably to my own opinion. And as none can justly 
 impute blame, where no sinister views were cherished, so none have a right, 
 from partial views, to arraign the conduct of another. My sentiments on 
 the subject were not novel when I acted upon them. They had been known 
 the year before, and I saw nothing, maugre the elaborate debatings, to alter 
 them." 
 
 Wo need not be surprised to find that at length he had to curtail the 
 field of his labours. In the beginning of 1813, he succeeded in having 
 Trinity Church given into the charge of another minister, and at the end of 
 the year he relinquished the charge of St. Paul's, Prince George's County. 
 But he continued on in William and Mary, the parish in which he resided, 
 till his death, which took place on the 23d of January, 1816, in the sixty- 
 first year of his age, — preceding his beloved friend and Bishop only about 
 six months. He died, after a short illness, of pneumonia. Bishop Clag- 
 gett rode forty miles to attend his funeral, and preached from the words, — 
 "He walked with God." 
 
 His nephew. Judge W. D. G. Worthington, soon after his death, pre- 
 pared an obituary notice of him, in which he says, — " The deceased was 
 distinguished by a life, honourable and useful to his country and his friends, 
 and irreproachable before all the world. In later life, he was induced by 
 the persuasion of his friends, and his own serious and devout turn of mind, 
 to enter into Holy Orders. This appears to be the character above all, 
 which by God and nature, he was designed to fill. The Protestant Episcopal 
 Church in Maryland have witnessed, unremittingly for many years, the most 
 laborious and conscientious discharge of his duties, exhibiting in his public 
 and private offices a divine, both in precept and in practice, pure, charitable 
 and compassionate. Though strict and observant of the canons and cere- 
 monies of the Church, he was yet mild, cheerful and unostentatious, uniting 
 the manners and character of a private accomplished gentleman with only 
 the essentials of an evangelical Christian minister. 
 
 " Though a Churchman, he was not fond of power ; but as he fought for 
 the rights of man in '76, he continued a firm advocate of them in 1815. 
 Yet he never meddled with temporal subjects in the pulpit, as he conceived 
 decency and duty restrained him there to spiritual things alone. In his 
 last moments, his efforts were to raise his dying hands in prayer." 
 
 Dr. Contee left behind him a widow, who survived him several years ; 
 two sons, — Philip Ashton Lee, and Edmund Henry; and a daughter, Alice 
 Lee. The sons both married, but are now dead, leaving behind them three 
 children. His daughter became the second wife of the late Governor 
 Kent, of Maryland, — well known as a member of the Senate of the United 
 States, and U now living in the city of Baltimore. 
 
 Your friend and brother in Christ, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
492 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 JAMES MORSS, D. D. 
 
 1803—1842. 
 
 FROM THE REV. CHARLES BURROUGHS, D. D. 
 
 PoETSMOHTH, N. H., August 14,1849. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : In the summer of the year 1808, I saw and visited, 
 for the §rst time, the Rev. James Morss at his happy home in Newhury- 
 port. He was then the Rector of St. Paul's Church in that town. He 
 lived at his own spacious and beautiful house, in High street, attached to 
 which was a large and well cultivated garden. He was then in the thirtieth 
 year of his age, and had been settled over his church five years. His appear- 
 ance awakened in me the most pleasing emotions. In stature he was above 
 the common height, was of full, round proportions, and strongly marked 
 with physical energy and dignity. His features were symmetrical, and 
 were generally beaming forth mildness and benignity. His soft and expres- 
 sive eye invited confidence and affection. His voice was clear and melodi- 
 ous. His gracious manners, his cordial hospitality, his whole appearance, 
 kindled within me a friendship and attachment which met no interruption 
 till the sad moment of his decease. From my first interview until that 
 moment, I was on terms of perfect confidence and intimacy with him ; and 
 ever found in him the faithful friend, the courteous gentleman, and the 
 devout and practical Christian. You will readily believe, therefore, that it 
 is only a labour of love for me to furnish you, in compliance with your 
 request, with some brief notices of his life and character. 
 
 Jambs Mobss, a son of Jonathan and Judith Morss, was born at New- 
 buryport, October 25, 1779. It was not his original design to enter the 
 ministry. His parents were respectable and pious, but their circumstances 
 were so humble that they thought of no occupation for him beyond a 
 mechanical trade. The rudiments of his education were acquired at the 
 public schools of his native town ; and there he was distinguished for indus- 
 try, love of truth, and kindness of heart. After this, he commenced, at 
 an early age, learning the trade of a joiner. He was, however, engaged 
 in that occupation but a short time ; for soon after his entrance upon it, he had 
 a fall upon the ice which so injured his arm that he was obliged to abandon 
 his mechanical pursuits. The calamity proved a blessing ; for it gave a new 
 and higher direction to his mind, and raised up for him efiicient patrons to 
 aid him in securing a collegiate education. In his seventeenth year he 
 entered Harvard College, and held a high rank in a class of many eminent 
 scholars. He was graduated with honour in 1800. After leaving College, 
 he kept the grammar school in Brookline, and commenced the study of 
 Theology under the Rev. Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Pierce. He was soon 
 employed as lay reader in the Episcopal Church at Cambridge, and at a 
 later period continued and completed his theological course under the vene- 
 rable Bishop Bass. He was admitted to Deacon's Orders, July 3, 1803 ; 
 became an Assistant of the Bishop in St. Paul's Church ; and continued to 
 hold the office until the Bishop's death, in September of that year. In 
 November following he was appointed Rector of the Church. On the 11th 
 
JAMES MORSS. 493 
 
 of June, 1804, he was admittea to Priest's Orders, in New York, by the 
 Rt. Rev. Dr. Benjamin Moore. He remained the Rector of St. Paul s 
 Church till his decease, on the 26th of April, 1842. 
 
 How often does God render disappointments our greatest mercies, and 
 send them as the most eiFectual agents of his love. The providential event 
 that brought Mr. Morss into the ministry, we cannot doubt, resulted in great 
 good. His sermons, though severely simple in the exhibition of truth, and 
 not distinguished for either learning or eloquence, were always interesting, 
 instructive and weighty. His delivery was calm and unimpassioned, but 
 persuasive and pleasing. His style was perfectly lucid, but without much 
 ornament. He read the Church Service with great propriety and impres- 
 siveness. His well managed voice, distinct articulation, and rounding of 
 tones, gave very considerable effect to his public performances, — an effect 
 not a little heightened by his extreme modesty and diffidence of manner, 
 securing in his behalf the interest and sympathy of his hearers. 
 
 His habits of living were simple. He rose early and was industriously 
 occupied during the day. His garden was a favourite field for his activity 
 and taste. He was fond of parochial visits, and found a cheerful and 
 hearty welcome in the houses of his parishioners ; for he was ever easy 
 of access ; was condescending and affable ; and entered with lively 
 benevolent sympathies into all their interests. The gentle Christian spirit 
 that made him so much beloved among those of his own family and parish, 
 carried him along in a peaceful intercourse with all other persons, however 
 they might have differed from him in any religious or political views. 
 
 He was a stranger to bigotry and prejudice, to envy and resentment. A 
 certain person, who held the Episcopal Church in low estimation, who 
 looked upon its ministers as mere formalists, and supposed Dr. Morss to 
 be an entire stranger to evangelical doctrine and Christian experience, 
 once thus reproved a sick friend who had sent for Dr. BI. as a minister of 
 consolation : — " Why did you send for that minister ? He can do you no 
 good: he is only a preacher of morality.''' The Doctor was informed of 
 this incident. Sometime afterwards the man who had spoken of him so 
 ungraciously met him in the street ; and being then in most indigent cir- 
 cumstances, he told the Doctor of his extreme poverty, and his apprehen- 
 sion that he should soon become an inmate of the almshouse. The Doctor, 
 touched by his piteous story, gave him five dollars. The unfortunate man 
 was overwhelmed with astonishment and gratitude, declared his benefactor 
 to be an angel of Grod, and asked him what prompted him to an act so 
 munificent. The Doctor replied, with a most benevolent smile, — "Sir, it 
 was my morality." Such was his temper towards all men. Such was his 
 liberality to every poor person who sought his aid. 
 
 During the thirty years in which I enjoyed his friendship, I deemed him 
 a beautiful example of living virtue. He moved in his varied duties with 
 the utmost constancy and alacrity, and diffused around him everywhere a 
 kindly and genial warmth. He was a man of strict justice, scrupulous 
 veracity, exemplary discretion, and generous hospitality. 
 
 Rarely occurs a more happy connection between minister and people, 
 than that which for thirty-nine years existed between him and his parish. 
 But it pleased the great Disposer of events to dissolve that connection on 
 
494 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Tuesday the 26th of April, 1842, when this venerable man surrendered hia 
 spirit to God. On the Saturday previous to that event, it was my privilege 
 to pass somei time with him. I found him calm, submissive and patient. 
 His disease was an aflfection of the heart. It came on insidiously, during 
 our Passion week, in the latter end of March ; but it was only a week 
 preceding his decease, that any apprehensions were expressed about the 
 issue. He received me, on entering his chamber, with the sweetest expres- 
 sions of kindness and pleasure. I found him so feeble that it was thought 
 inexpedient to propose to him the reception of the Communion. While I 
 was sitting at his bedside, he requested me to read the " Office of the 
 Visitation of the Sick." He took the Prayer Book in his hand, and 
 though his friends advised him to remain quiet, he made the responses with 
 firm and fervent tones. At the conclusion of the service, he said, — " This 
 comprehends all that I could desire." With great humility he expressed 
 his conviction that he had fallen far short of his duty. I observed to him 
 that our justification was only by faith in the merits of Jesus Christ, as a 
 "full, perfect and sufficient oblation and satisfaction for the sins of the 
 whole world." He cordially assented to the remark. I added nothing 
 more but an affectionate farewell. The following Tuesday morning he 
 expired, and on the next Thursday I preached his Funeral Sermon. I 
 heard Bishop Griswold's solemn voice commit the remains of my revered 
 friend to the dust, and I mourned over him in sorrow of heart as for an 
 only brother. 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by the Col- 
 lege of New Jersey, in 1826. 
 
 He was married on the 19th of October, 1804, to Martha, daughter of 
 Jacob and Sarah Boardman, of Newburyport. They had twelve children, — 
 eight sons and four daughters. One of the sons, Jacob B., entered the 
 ministry of the Episcopal Church, and is now living at Owen's Mills, near 
 Baltimore. After the death of his first wife, he was married, January 6, 
 1831, to Mrs. Elizabeth Tyng, widow of the Hon. Dudley Atkins Tyng, 
 who was a daughter of the Hon. Stephen Higginson of Boston. She died 
 on the 7th of January, 1841. 
 
 Dr. Morss' publications are a Sermon delivered in St. John's Church, 
 Portsmouth, N. H., on occasion of the Opening of the new Church there, 
 1808 ; a Sermon on the Origin, Progress, and Present State of the Episco- 
 pal Church in Newburyport and its vicinity, preached at St. Paul's Church, 
 Newburyport, 1811 ; a Sermon on the Divinity of Christ, preached at St. 
 Paul's Church, Newburyport, on the Anniversary of the Nativity of our 
 Lord and Saviour, 1812 ; a Discourse before the Merrimac Bible Society, 
 on their fifth Anniversary, 1815 ; a Controversy between himself as Philo, 
 and an Inquirer, on keeping Christmas, 1816 ; a Sermon on the Nativity 
 of our Lord, to which is added the substance of two Sermons delivered 
 January 1, 1838, being the Close of a Century since the first Church 
 Edifice was erected in Newburyport, and containing a succinct History 
 of the Episcopal Church in Newburyport and Vicinity. 
 With the utmost respect and sincere regard, 
 
 Your friend and obedient servant, 
 
 CHARLES BURROUGHS. 
 
THOIIAS LTELL. 495 
 
 THOMAS LYELL, D. D. 
 
 1804—1848. 
 FROM THE REV. ALBERT SMEDES, D. D., 
 
 RECTOE OF ST. MART's SCHOOL, KALEIGH, S. 0. 
 
 Raleigh, July 11, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : Your request for some account of my late venerable 
 father-in-law, the Kev. Dr. Lyell, I cheerfully comply with, and am happy 
 to be able to verify the leading facts of his life by a reference to some 
 written memoranda of his own. 
 
 Thomas Ltbll was born in Richmond County, Va., on the 13th of 
 May, 1775, — the fifth son of John and Sarah Lyell. His father was a 
 respectable farmer or planter, not a man of wealth but of reputable posi- 
 tion and estimable character, training his children in habits of early rising, 
 implicit obedience, and persevering industry. They aided their father in 
 the labours of the farm. His advantages of education were limited, schools 
 being scarce and inferior ; but he had improved them so far that when, at 
 the age of not more than fifteen, he was induced by the meagre supply, to 
 offer bis own services as a teacher to the neighbourhood, they were eagerly 
 accepted, and highly appreciated. In this employment he continued two 
 years, during which time he became acquainted with different Methodist 
 preachers, spent days with them, travelled with them from station to sta- 
 tion, and even joined them in the exercise of exhorting the people. These 
 exhortations were very kindly received, sometimes by hundreds and even 
 thousands of persons, so that he was, in his earliest youth, exposed to the 
 dangers of very great popularity. 
 
 Previously to this, at about the age of thirteen or fourteen, his mind 
 had received deep religious impressions under the preaching of the 
 Methodists. His parents were Episcopalians ; but, in the total absence 
 of the ministrations of their own Church, they were dependant principally 
 on the Methodist ministry for religious services. At the age of not more 
 than fifteen, he commenced his exhortations in the Methodist denomina- 
 tion ; at the end of two years, his savings as a teacher enabled him to pur- 
 chase a horse, and to equip himself for the regular duties of a Methodist 
 preacher, on his circuit ; for which purpose he appeared at the Conference 
 held in 1792, at the age of seventeen yearS, and, after an examination, was 
 admitted to preach on trial. He had already acquired a very great popu- 
 larity as an exhorter. His first circuit was Frederick Circuit in Virginia. 
 His companion in this circuit was Thomas Scott, only twenty-one years of 
 age ; but, notwithstanding their youth, their labours were very acceptable 
 and greatly blessed. Part of his ministry, while in the Methodist connec- 
 tion, was exercised in Providence, R. I., where he enjoyed the friendly 
 regards of the late Bishop Bowen of South Carolina, then Rector of St. 
 John's Church in that city. 
 
 While a Methodist preacher, he was elected Chaplain to Congress, during 
 the latter part of the administration of John Adams, and the first part of 
 
496 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 that of Jefferson, and he often spoke of the shock which he experienced 
 when, at the first official dinner given by Mr. Jefferson, he departed from 
 the uniform usage of his predecessors, in dispensing with the asking of a 
 blessing at the table, though both the Congressional Chaplains were pre- 
 sent. 
 
 Notwithstanding Mr. Lyell had been an eminently popular and useful 
 preacher among the Methodists, he became satisfied, upon mature examina- 
 tion, that the claims of the Church in which he was born, to a truly apos- 
 tolical character, could be sustained, and he resolved to return and seek a 
 home in her bosom. He, accordingly, received Episcopal Orders at the 
 hands of Bishop Claggett, in 1804 ; and at the close of that year, on the 
 resignation of the Rev. Dr. Pilmore, who removed to Philadelphia, he 
 became Rector of Christ Church, New York, and remained in that con- 
 nection until the close of life. Not long after his induction, he was 
 ordained Priest by Bishop Benjamin Moore. 
 
 At an early period of Mr. Lyell's ministry at New York, a close inti- 
 macy sprang up between him and Dr. (afterwards Bishop) Hobart, and 
 each subsequently rendered the other important offices of kindness. A 
 vigorous effort was made to vacate the Rectorship of the Church, for the 
 sake of introducing another person ; but Dr. Hobart, with his well known 
 energy, put in operation various influences by which the attempt was effect- 
 ually neutralized. And when, at a little later period, Dr. Hobart became 
 a candidate for the Episcopate, and his election was violently contested, his 
 friend Mr. Lyell exerted himself to the utmost in his favour, and that not- 
 withstanding the opposing candidate was his own venerable father-in-law, 
 the Rev. Dr. Beach. 
 
 Mr. Lyell was honoured with the degree of Master of Arts from Brown 
 University in 1803, and with that of Doctor of Divinity from Columbia 
 College, in 1822. In 1805, he was elected a Trustee of the " Protestant 
 Episcopal Society for promoting Learning and Religion in the State of 
 New York ;" and during many of his last years he was the senior member 
 of the Board. When Dr. Hobart was elected to the Episcopate in 1811, 
 Mr. Lyell was elected his successor as Secretary of the Convention of the 
 Diocese, and held the office, by annual elections, until he declined it in 
 1816. In 1813, he was elected a member of the Standing Committee of 
 the Diocese, — a post which he continued to hold till his death, with the 
 exception of a short period in which, from considerations of delicacy, he 
 voluntarily retired, on account of certain matters being brought before the 
 Committee, in which he was a party concerned as Rector of Christ Church. 
 In 1818, he was chosen a deputy to the General Convention, and continued 
 to be ever after till he declined a re-election, in 1844. He was a Trustee 
 of the General Theological Seminary from 1822, when it was removed to 
 the city of New York, and discharged the duties of the station with great 
 fidelity. Indeed there were scarcely any institutions connected with the 
 Diocese of which he was not an active and influential member. 
 
 Dr. Lyell held on the even tenor of his way through a long ministry 
 until his death, which took place on the 4th of March, 1848, after being 
 confined to his room for only a single week. He died of influenza. His 
 disease, which was not painful, was endured with entire patience and resig- 
 
THOMAS LYELL. 497 
 
 nation, and he passed gently outf of this world, as an infant drops asleep, 
 having in his countenance in death an infant's innocent smile. 
 
 Dr. Lyell was three times married. By the first marriage he had eight 
 children — by the last two, none. His third wife still survives, and resides 
 in the city of New York. 
 
 There is no doubt that his greatest popularity as a preacher was during 
 the early part of his ministerial life ; but throughout the whole of it, he 
 was remarkable for the faithful discharge of his duties, especially towards 
 the sick and the afflicted. At his funeral much deep feeling was exhibited 
 by the crowd that filled the church, and his name is cherished as a house- 
 hold one by multitudes still living in the scene of his long ministry. 
 
 At a meeting of the Clergy, held after his funeral, the Eev. Dr. 
 M'Vickar, in introducing the appropriate resolutions, paid the following 
 tribute to Dr. Lyell's memory. He said that " in offering Resolutions 
 expressive of the -public loss, he could not but add one word touching upon 
 his own. In the death of the Rev. Dr. Lyell he had lost a friend of nearly 
 forty years' standing — a friendship that would bear at least two tests of 
 what true friendship should be. It has grown stronger with age — month 
 by month, and year by year. And again, on looking back at it, in this 
 hour of separation, he could remember, he thanked God, during its whole 
 course, no one word between them but of afi"ection, kindness and respect. 
 Such was the friend he had lost , and his removal had left a gap, he con- 
 fe^ed, in his small circle, which it was not of this world to make up. He 
 knew not where to turn to fill it. 'Twas true he could find among his 
 brethren many a one more learned — many more sagacious — many more 
 wise, after this world's acceptation ; but one so marked by genuine, child- 
 like simplicity of heart, — so frank, fearless and cordial in manners, united 
 with such almost Apostolic firmness of Church principles, it was not easy 
 for him to find. Dr. Lyell's was indeed a character rare in this artificial 
 age ; the wisdom and the warmth of a single-hearted, impulsive spirit, 
 which sees the truth, as it were, by instinct, and clings to it by its very 
 nature — such a heart" said he, "had my venerable friend, — bright and 
 refreshing to look on, like a clear fountain ; — a heart which age could not 
 sadden, nor misfortune make selfish, nor, though tender and sensitive as a. 
 child's, even ingratitude and injury embitter ; — a heart which ever poured 
 forth sweet waters amid the world's tumults, and that because it was itself 
 sweetened by religion : the love of Christ was deep within it, therefore was 
 it bright and gentle ; for nothing ever goes far wrong with the heart that 
 stands right there. Such, Mr. Chairman, was the friend I have lost ; and. 
 till, through Christ, we meet in ' that better land,' where parted hands^ 
 shall clasp again, I look not to supply his place. Craving pardon for these- 
 few words of a full heart, I move the Resolutions I have just read." 
 I am very truly and respectfully yours, 
 
 ALBERT SMEDES- 
 
 FROM THE RT. RET. B. T. ONDERDONK, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE OF NEW TOEK. 
 
 Sew York, July 28, ISSS^ 
 Jly dear Doctor: I fear you have thought me very remiss in not having earlier 
 acknowledged your favours, from Fire Island, of the 14th and 15th inst. Since 
 
 TOL. V. 63 
 
498 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 that time, however, I have been much more than usually pressed with engage- 
 ments not admitting of delay 
 
 My recollections of Dr. Lyeli go back to my childhood. I was about thirteen 
 or fourteen years of age when he came to this city. He very soon became inti- 
 mate in my father's family, and as even then my mind was strongly set upon the 
 ministry, he was kind enough to manifest special favour and friendship tovvard.s 
 me. His manners were genial, frank, and cheerful, just such as to attach young 
 people and children to him. He became immediately a very popular preacher in 
 this city. His first church was in Ann Street, between Nassau and William. 
 It had been built about ten years before he came here, by a portion of the Parish 
 of Trinity Church, before that, with its Chapels of St. George and St. Paul, the 
 only Episcopal organization in the city. The founders of Christ Church had 
 been desirous of having the Rev. Joseph Pilmore — originally an English Metho- 
 dist preacher, an intimate friend and co-worker of John Wesley — called as an 
 Assistant in Trinity Parish. Another gentleman was called, and they deter- 
 mined to organize another parish, and Mr. (afterwards and for many years, 
 with considerable celebrity in Philadelphia, Dr.) Pilmore as their Rector. ^Vlien 
 a young man, yet in Deacon's Orders, Mr. Lyell became his successor. The 
 popularit}' to which he immediately attained was the more remarkable on account 
 of the great popularity of his predecessor. I must, in justice, however, say that 
 it was, in both cases, rather popularity with the masses, than with the more 
 select and intelligent portion of the community. It was popularity, however, 
 and, I have no doubt, attended with much spiritual blessing. I have seen the 
 Church in Ann Street so crowded that chairs were brought into the aisles, and 
 still multitudes kept standing, at one of Mr. Lyell's ordinary services. 
 
 He was a man of great frankness and good-humour, and on occasions when it 
 was fit, would tell anecdotes of himself, pro or con, with the most childlike sim- 
 plicity — even when they were complimentary to himself, no one knowing him, 
 ever, for a moment, suspected him of vanity. I recollect two on this subject of 
 his popularity, and power — for without much pohsh, he had a great deal of 
 native, earnest eloquence, and ingenious management of subjects — of interesting 
 his hearers. They have — the first certainly, and I believe both — reference to 
 him as a Methodist preacher. A portion of his itinerant ministry was spent in 
 New England. On one occasion he was in Boston at the Christmas and New 
 Year season. The Methodists, you are aware, are in the habit of speciallj- 
 observing the night which is divided between the close of one and the commence- 
 ment of another year, called by them, I believe, the Watch Night; when they 
 have a service commencing before, and closing after, twelve o'clock. Their policy 
 I understand to be, to choose a preacher for that hour from among those distin- 
 guished by such a cast of oratory as will be best adapted to produce a powerful 
 effect in improving the interesting moment when the past is left and the future 
 entered on. On this occasion young Lyell was chosen. The congregation was 
 immense. In relating the circumstance he would say that he did feel much 
 excited, very earnest, and very solemn, and did his best to press the thoughts 
 proper to the occasion home to the hearts of the hearers. Just below the pulpit 
 he saw a person, an army or navy officer, whose appearance was very peculiar. 
 He was evidently listening intently, but his manner otherwise seemed rather to 
 express dissatisfaction and displeasure. The result would indicate that he was 
 moved by a disturbed, but not a rightly afiected, conscience; for, during the 
 sermon, he worked his way out of the church, through the crowd, as well as he 
 could; and, as the sexton afterwards said, when he got to the door, and quit 
 the house, exclaimed. That's the greatest scoundrel that's been in Boston since 
 the days of Whitefield. The Doctor, in his naive and cheerful way, would tell 
 this as involving a great compliment to his pulpit powers. 
 
THOMAS LTELL. 499 
 
 The second anecdote relates to Mr. Sumnierfleld, when he was in the high day 
 of his popularity here. Dr. Lyell was expiessing his satisfaction to him at the 
 interest he was exciting in the community, and added something to this effect, — 
 "Enjoy it and improve it while you can. It will have its day, and that day 
 will end. I remember the time when I too preached to thousands; but who 
 takes much pains now to go and hear old Thomas Lyell.'" 
 
 For some time after he took charge of Christ Church, he preached generally, — 
 at first, I believe, almost altogether, extempore. For many years, however, 
 before his death, ho abandoned this, and wrote his sermons. This was proba- 
 bly, in a measure, the consequence of the pains he took to improve his mind by 
 reading and study. He began his ministry among the Methodists so early in 
 life, and gave to it so much of active industry, that his early advantages of read- 
 ing and study were very limited. A venerable missionary of this Diocese, known 
 among us, for many j^ears before his death, as Father Nash, once asked Dr. 
 Lyell how long he had been in the Methodist ministry before coming into the 
 Episcopal Church. "From my infancy, Brother Nash," was the reply. He 
 began to preach, I believe, when not more than sixteen or seventeen years of age. 
 So that, although he had been several years a preacher, he was but a young man 
 when ordained in the Episcopal Church. After his settlement in this city, he 
 gave earnest and successful heed to reading and study. After my own ordina- 
 tion, it was my privilege to be invited to continue my Hebrew studies in connec- 
 tion with the late Dr. Barry, and Dr. Lyell, to whom the present venerable 
 Dr. Clement C. Moore was kindly giving gratuitous instruction in that lan- 
 guage. 
 
 When I trouble you with personal anecdotes of the Doctor, I beg to be consi- 
 dered as committing them entirely to your judgment and discretion; by no 
 means certain whether, in general propriety, or according to the particular pro- 
 prieties of your work, they ought to be there. For reasons which you will pro- 
 bably appreciate, my mind is somewhat balancing respecting the following. It 
 seems to me a pretty good one, however, and I will tell it. The Rev. Dr. Har- 
 ris, for many years President of Columbia College, was also a very pleasant and 
 somewhat jocose companion. He and Dr. Lyell, in moments of pleasant social 
 intercourse, would be very witty, sometimes a little sharply witty, on each other, 
 without at all interfering with the feelings of fraternal friendship and affection 
 which they mutually cherished. Dr. Harris was a well educated man, a gradu- 
 ate of Harvard, and had been originally a Congregational minister. On one 
 occasion, in the midst of conversation, he said, "Brother Lyell, how is that you 
 ever got into the Episcopal Church.'" " And pray. Brother Harris, how did you 
 ever get into it.'" " 0, with a great price obtained I this freedom." "But I 
 was freeborn." This ready reply had reference to the fact that his family had 
 been of the Episcopal Church in Virginia, in which he was baptized. That 
 Church was, however, then and there, in a most deplorably low and miserable 
 condition — the consequence, I am sorry to say, of the worthless, and worse than 
 worthless, character of many of the Clergy., The more serious members gath- 
 ered around the Methodist Clergy in large numbers. Dr. Lyell's family among 
 them. In reference to his coming back again to his own Church, it should be 
 known that, although his own preaching was, for a time, what some would call 
 ranting, yet he never approved of irregular and vociferous excitement among the 
 people. This, I have understood, sometimes made him unpopular among the 
 Methodists. This, however, was but local and temporary. He used often to 
 speak of the material evidence kindly extended to him of friendship and good- 
 will. He said that he was never better off, in a temporal point of view, than 
 when he was a Methodist minister. His services were generally itinerant. His 
 salary, though small, he had little or no occasion for spending. He was provi- 
 ded with a capital horse — the best he had ever seen — too gay some of the graver 
 
500 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 people thought. Wherever he went, a good and abundantly hospitable home 
 was ready for him and his horse. His wardrobe was kept constantly supplied 
 with a succession of new garments. 
 
 He always spoke kindly of his old Methodist friends, and was on terms of 
 friendly intercourse with their Clergy in this city. For the venerable Methodist 
 Bishop Asbury he retained feelings of warm filial respect and love, and seemed 
 .ilways pleased to speak of him. This led to material for another anecdote which 
 lie used to tell. On one occasion, when several of the Clergy were dining with 
 him, old Dr. Bowden, then Professor in Columbia College, said of him, after he 
 had been expatiating on the excellence of Bishop Asbury, — " Well, Mr. Lyell has 
 at least one good trait in his character." " Indeed, Doctor, what is it.' I am 
 glad that I have a single one." " You are not ashamed of your poor relations." 
 I have reason to believe that his continued good feeling towards the Methodists 
 was entirely reciprocated by them. 
 
 I never shall forget a long and interesting conversation I once had with him, 
 when we were brother Presbyters in this city. It made a deep impression on 
 ray mind as illustrative of Christian character in some of its best phases. He 
 was then one of the most respectable and influential of our Clergy, confided in 
 and consulted by his Bishop, (Hobart,) as he had been by his previous Bishop, 
 Dr. Benjamin Moore. The conversation — I do not recollect how — naturally 
 drew him, without any selfish leading on his part, to refer to his own case. He 
 felt that God, through kind friends, had ordered his destinies in a manner 
 entirely beyond not only his merits, but his expectations. When he looked 
 back to the little early advantages he had, and remembered how soon after his 
 settlement here he realized his insufBciency for any other than very humble 
 service in the Church, he felt astonished at the position he had been allowed to 
 gain. Having a happy command of words, and a warm heart, and tender sensi- 
 bilities, he enlarged on such points, with an earnestness, an evident humility, a 
 clear sincerity, and a spirit of true piety, which filled me with admiration of 
 him. 
 
 Among Dr. Lyell's traits of character was fearlessness and disinterestedness 
 in the discharge of duty. This was remarkably exemplified at the time of the 
 election of Dr. Hobart to the Episcopate. Dr. Lyell was thoroughly convinced 
 that it was his duty to promote this by all the means in his power. There were 
 circumstances of a very peculiar nature which rendered this a sore trial to him. 
 He went manfully through it; looking only at what was right, and leaving all 
 consequences, however distressing they might prove to him, to the providence 
 of that God, whose he was, and whom he served. 
 
 A thought has several times crossed my mind, while preparing this uncon- 
 scionably long letter, that after all it may be too late for the purpose intended. 
 This will certainly make me still more regret not having been able to commence 
 it sooner. But even this will not deprive me of the pleasing recollection of the 
 satisfaction enjoyed in writing about Dr. Lyell, and in writing to I)r. Sprague; 
 in whose memory I hope to have a place as his. 
 
 In Christian respect and love, 
 
 BEN J. T. ONDERDONK. 
 
JOHN CHURCHILL RTJDD. 50I 
 
 JOHN CHURCHILL RUDD, D. D * 
 
 1805—1848. 
 
 John Churchill Rudd, a son of Jonathan and Mary (Huntington) 
 Rudd, was born at Norwich, Conn., on the 24th of May, 1779. He was 
 fitted for Yale College under the instruction of the Rev. Samuel Nott, of 
 Franklin, but by some adverse circumstances was prevented from taking a 
 collegiate course. He was educated a Congregationalist, but he seems at 
 an early period to have felt some difficulty in respect to the distinctive 
 features of Calvinism, and the result of his reading and reflection was to 
 establish him in the opposite system. Having gone to reside in the city 
 of New York, he was led, either by accident or from curiosity, to an Epis- 
 copal Church, and while he was much impressed by the Service, he found 
 the preaching also much more congenial with his views than that which he 
 had been accustomed to hear. After a short time, he made the acquain- 
 tance both of Bishop Moore and of Dr. (afterwards Bishop) Hobart ; and, 
 at no distant period, he came to render a full and hearty assent to both the 
 doctrines and the polity of the Episcopal Church. In due time he received 
 Baptism and Confirmation from Bishop Moore, and entered his name as a 
 Candidate for Holy Orders. Having pursued his theological studies, 
 partly under the Bishop, and partly under Dr. Hobart, for a considerable 
 time, he was admitted to Deacon's Orders, by Bishop Moore, on the 28th 
 of April, 1805, and about the same time the next year, to Priest's Orders, 
 by the same venerable Prelate. 
 
 After he was ordained Deacon, he engaged in missionary labour on Long 
 Island for a few months, at the suggestion of Bishop Moore ; but in 
 December of that year he took charge of St. John's Parish, Elizabethtown, 
 N. J., and in May following was instituted its Rector. The parish was in 
 rather a depressed state, the average number of attendants on public wor- 
 ship not exceeding a hundred ; and in endeavouring to revive and promote 
 its interests, he tasked his energies to the utmost. 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him, by the Uni- 
 versity of Pennsylvania, at the suggestion of his friend. Bishop White, in 
 1822. 
 
 Dr. Rudd's labours at Elizabethtown so exhausted the vigour of hia 
 constitution, and affected his vocal organs, that he found it necessary to 
 resign his charge, and betake himself to some employment that required 
 less both of physical and mental effort. Accordingly, on the 26th of May, 
 182G, he tendered his resignation to the Vestry, which was accepted, 
 though not without deep regret that it should have been necessary ; and in 
 July following he removed to Auburn, where he took the general charge of 
 an Academy, without any intention of engaging, to any considerable extent, 
 in the labour of teaching. St. Peter's Church in that place being at that 
 time vacant, and his health and voice having become somewhat improved, 
 he was prevailed on to take charge of the church, and continued its Rector 
 
 •Berrian's Recolleotiona of Departed Friends.— MSS. from Mrs. Eudd, and T. Y. How, Esq. 
 
502 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 for seven years. During this time, the congregation increased so that the 
 church edifice required to be enlarged ; and after that had been done, it 
 was burned to the ground. Within a little more than a year, however, he 
 had the satisfaction of seeing, as the result of a united and vigorous effort 
 on the part of himself and the parish, a commodious stone building for 
 public worship erected on the spot where the other had stood. The con- 
 gregation, at the same time, was free from debt ; and under these circum- 
 stances, in a very enfeebled state of health, he resigned his pastoral charge. 
 
 At the instance of Bishop Hobart, Dr. Rudd was induced, in 1827, to 
 commence a religious periodical, devoted especially to the interests of the 
 Episcopal Church, entitled " The Gospel Messenger." He assumed the 
 whole pecuniary as well as editorial responsibility, and he continued the 
 work, notwithstanding his great feebleness, till the close of his life. In 
 1835, he made an arrangement to have it printed by the publisher of a 
 secular paper in Utica, he continuing the editor ; and, accordingly, he took 
 up his residence there ; but the arrangemeiit proved unsuccessful, and was 
 not of long continuance. 
 
 Dr. Rudd suffered for many years, and often most intensely, from inflam- 
 matory rheumatism. But, about a year before his death, the disease 
 changed to a sort of chronic dysentery, which, however, though it kept his 
 strength constantly reduced, did not interfere materially with the discharge 
 of his ordinary duties. As the Commencement at Geneva College, (an 
 institution to which, as a Trustee, he had long been zealously devoted,) was 
 approaching, in August, 1848, he expressed a strong desire to attend it, 
 and also the Diocesan Convention which was to be held a few days later ; 
 and he seemed deeply impressed with the idea that this would be his last 
 opportunity for being present on either of these occasions. Accordingly, 
 a day or two before the Commencement, he went to Geneva, made the 
 journey with much comfort, and stopped at the house of the Rev. J. H. 
 Hobart, whose father, — the Bishop, had been for many years his devoted 
 friend, and came to his house at last to die. On the day of the Commence- 
 ment, he was able to join the procession, and take his seat upon the stage ; 
 but, after a short time, he was obliged to leave the house, and was so ill 
 that it was not without difficulty that he succeeded in reaching his lodgings. 
 After remaining here in extreme feebleness for about six weeks, — during a 
 part of which time even his removal was considered as nearly hopeless, — he 
 was enabled, by slow stages, to make his way back to Utica, not far from the 
 close of September. After recovering from the fatigue of the journey, his 
 health seemed slightly improved, insomuch that he was able to take short 
 rides and walks, but it soon became apparent that there was no permanently 
 favourable change. His strength was now constantly upon the decline, 
 though he was not confined to his room more than a fortnight, and con- 
 tinued to give directions in regard to the publishing of the Gospel Messen- 
 ger, until the last day of his life. He died in great peace on the 15th of 
 November, 1848. The day before his death, upon being informed by his 
 wife of the death of a dear friend, he dictated to her a few sentences, 
 which, by his request, were sent to the Messenger Office, to be inserted in 
 the next Number of the paper ; and when the paper appeared containing this 
 tribute rendered in death to the memory of his friend, it announced also 
 
JOHN CHURCHILL EUDD. 503 
 
 the tidings of his own departure. By his own request, his remains were 
 taken to Elizabethtown, the scene of his early labours, for burial, and a 
 Funeral Discourse was delivered by the Rev. Dr. Berrian, of New York, 
 an old and highly valued friend, which was afterwards published in a volume 
 entitled "Recollections of Departed Friends." 
 
 On the 22d of January, 1803, he was married by Dr. Hobart, in the city 
 of New York, to Phebe Eliza, daughter of Edward and Ann Bennett, of 
 Shrewsbury, Monmouth County, N. J. They had no children. Mrs. 
 Rudd still (1858) survives. Dr. Rudd was, a number of years, the only 
 child of his widowed mother, who passed the latter part of her life with 
 him, and died two years after her son, at the advanced age of ninety- 
 four. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Rudd's publications : — Religious Instruc- 
 tion enforced in a Sermon preached in St. John's Chapel, Elizabethtown, 
 N. J., the fourth Sunday in Advent, 1822. Historical Notices of St. 
 John's Church, Elizabethtown, N. J., contained in a Discourse delivered 
 in said Church, 1824. Monitorial Schools : The Origin, Progress, and 
 Advantages of the Monitorial System of Tuition set forth in an Address 
 delivered on the occasion of the Opening of the Elizabethtown Public 
 School, 1825. A Letter addressed to the members of the Congregation of 
 St. John's Church, Elizabethtown, on resigning the Rectorship of the 
 same, 1826. Tribute to Departed Excellence : An Address upon the Life 
 and Character of the Rt. Reverend John Henry Hobart, D. D., Bishop of 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church in the State of New York, delivered in 
 St. Peter's Church, Auburn, 1830. The Temple Destroyed, or the Parish 
 in Affliction : A Sermon preached in the Court House, Auburn, Cayuga 
 County, N. Y., the sixth Sunday after Epiphany, being the Sunday follow- 
 ing the Destruction of St. Peter's Church by Fire, 1832. The Resurrec- 
 tion, the Hope and Consolation of the Christian : A Sermon preached in 
 Auburn on occasion of the death of Miss Sarah Jane Warden, 1833. 
 Christ the Chief Corner Stone : A Sermon preached in St. Peter's Church, 
 Auburn, being the first occasion of Public Worship in said Church after 
 its Consecration. With an Appendix containing a Brief Sketch of the 
 History of the Congregation from its Organization, 1833. A Sermon on 
 "the Unity of the Church," published in the Protestant Episcopal Pulpit, 
 1833. A Sermon preached in St. Peter's Church, Auburn, on the Inter- 
 ment of Mrs. Evelina E. Throop, Consort of the Hon. E. T. Throop, late 
 Governor of the State of New York, 1834. The Influence of the Female 
 Character : A Sermon preached in Trinity Church, Utiea, and published 
 by request of the Ladies of the Congregation, 1836. The Bible and its 
 Companion : A Sermon preached in Christ Church, Manlius, at the Anni- 
 versary Jleeting of the Bible and Common Prayer Book Society of the 
 Central Part of the State of New York, 1837. 
 
 Dr. Rudd edited the Churchman's Magazine several years previous to 
 1812, — which was discontinue.d in consequence of the War, and of the 
 difficulty of sending the work to distant subscribers. 
 
504 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 FROM THE REV. BENJAMIN DOER, D. D., 
 
 KECTOa OP CHRIST OHUBCH, PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 Philadelphia, January 14, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: Your letter of the 11th inst., received last evening, stirred my 
 heart like a trumpet. It unsealed a fountain of sweet memories, around which 
 I should love to linger and drink deep, if I had time to indulge my inclination; 
 but pressing cares and duties, at this time, more than ever, deprive me of the 
 power of continuous thought. It would be particularly refreshing and comfort- 
 ing to my mind and heart just now, in the retirement of ray study, to go fully 
 into the subject of your letter, — to call up and to record all that I have known 
 and loved of my dear departed friend. You can understand why it would be 
 specially soothing to my feelings at this time, when I say to you that some of 
 the happiest hours of my life were passed with Dr. Eudd at my home in Utica, 
 or under his hospitable roof in Auburu, and that the pleasures of his society were 
 shared by one whose recent departure I am now sorrowing over, — yet " not as 
 others which have no hope;" one whose consistent Christian life leaves no room 
 to doubt that she has entered into rest. 
 
 I will try to give you, currente calamo, an outline, though it must be a very 
 meagre one, of what you suggest to me. 
 
 My earliest recollection of Dr. Rudd goes back to the year 1819, when I was 
 a student of Divinity in New York, and he the Rector of a Church in Elizabeth- 
 town, N. J. My familiar acquaintance with him, at that time, grew out of his 
 great intimacy with Bishop Hobart's and Dr. Berrian's families, who were among 
 my warmest friends. Dr. Rudd secured and retained the affection and esteem 
 of all who knew him, by his kind and amiable dispositions, his courteous, genial 
 manners, his generous nature, his large-hearted hospitalitj^. 
 
 In person he was of about a medium height, with a strong frame and rather 
 corpulent. His full, round, sunny face always lighted up with smiles, and the 
 hearty shake of his hand told the sincerity of his friendship. 
 
 As a preacher, he was rarely eloquent, but his sermons were marked with 
 strong good sense, sound practical wisdom, and true piety, such as could not 
 fail to command the attention of his hearers. 
 
 As an instructor of youth, I believe he had few superiors; and it was an occu- 
 pation in which he was long engaged and took great delight. His manners were 
 such as to secure the love and esteem of boys and young men, and gave him 
 wonderful success in their moral training. 
 
 As the conducter of a religious journal, he was eminently successful. He not 
 only evinced great ability, but great discretion and tact; "and for nothing per- 
 haps was he more remarkable than his courtesy and kindness towards those who 
 differed from him. While he was decided in his own opinions, he was willing 
 to allow to others the hberty he claimed for himself. 
 
 Between Dr. Rudd and Bishop Hobart there existed, f ,v nuuiy years, an affec- 
 tionate intimacy. The Bishop, in his Address to his Coiivcution, shortly after 
 the Doctor's removal to Auburn, made a most respectful allusion to him;, and it 
 turned out in the course of providence that Dr. Rudd had the melancholy privi- 
 lege of ministering at the Bishop's death-bed at his own house in Auburn. 
 
 I regret that my circumstances do not permit me to render a more extended 
 testimony to the memory of the excellent man concerning whom you inquire; but 
 it gives me pleasure to bear even the humblest part in an effort to honour and 
 perpetuate his memory. 
 
 Believe me most respectfully and faithfully yours, 
 
 B. DORR. 
 
JOHN CHURCHILL RUDD. 505 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. G. W. DOANE, D. D., LL. D. 
 
 KlTBKSiDE, August 9, 1858. 
 My dear Dr. Sprague: Though I have already testified my good-will towards 
 your work by contributing to it brief memorials of several of my departed friends, 
 I cannot deny your request concerning Dr. Rudd, especially as my recollections 
 of him are only such as it is a pleasure to me to communicate. If my acquain- 
 tance with him was less intimate than with some others of whom your work 
 will record my grateful remembrances, it was still sufficient to enable me freely 
 to bear such a testimony concerning him as I suppose your request contemplates. 
 It was sometime in 1820-21, that I first went to Elizabethtown. I had left the 
 office of the eminent and venerable Richard Harrison, where I had been entered 
 as a student of Law; and, having become a candidate for Holy Orders, was 
 seeking employment for the support of myself and those whom my father's 
 death had left dependant on me. Doctor Rudd had a school, and wanted an 
 assistant. Bishop Hobart advised me to go there. He appointed to meet me at 
 St. John's Parsonage; and did so. We spent the night there. Mr. Francis II. 
 Gumming, who had been a pupil of Dr. Rudd's, now an eminent Doctor of the 
 Church in Michigan, had just returned from a visit to " the far West," then, 
 scarcely beyond Ohio. My dear old classmate and friend, of two and forty 
 years, the Rev. Olarkson Dunn, was there as a teacher andstudent of Theology. 
 Dr. Rudd had many such. And he was well fitted for that work. 
 
 It was an evening to be remembered. Mrs. Rudd was charming in her person; 
 and even more so, in her courtesy and hospitality. Dr. Rudd was the most 
 genial host; a ready and agreeable talker; and with a manner the most cordial 
 and attractive. And Bishop Hobart was what none but Bishop Hobart ever was. 
 Such fervour! Such graciousness! Such tenderness! So simple mannered! 
 Yet so wise; so brave; so great! Eloquent in look, in word, in gesture, in every 
 thing! A torrent that carried every thing before it; but with banks so green, 
 so flowery, and so fragrant, that it was delightful to be carried away by it. 
 America has had no greater man. It was well said by Rufus King, who was his 
 closest friend, that in whatever line of life he had chosen, he would have been the 
 first. And yet he was greatest at his home, and by the hearth. And his greatest 
 greatness was in his lovingness and childlikeness. Incomparable Bishop Hobart! 
 Then so misunderstood and spoken against! 
 
 The conversation was most animated and interesting — The West — The Church 
 to be in the West — Agriculture — Academies — Politics — Theology — Life. Of 
 course, the young men were but listeners. It had reached the small hours, 
 when we went, reluctantly, to bed. A happier evening I have seldom spent. 
 There was no happier house to spend it in. And none to make it happier tlian 
 Dr. and Mrs. Rudd. Bishop Hobart was perfectly at home with them. He had 
 come down from his beloved Short Hills to meet me there and spend the night. 
 Early the next morning, he drove me to Jersey City. His conversation was 
 most interesting. His counsels were most instructive. Among other things, 
 he advi.sed me to read every day some portion of Bishop Home's Commentary 
 on the Psalms. From the ferry, he gave me his cloak to carry home; playfully 
 putting it on my shoulder. I thought of Paul's cloak which Timothy was to 
 bring from Troas; and was happy, if not proud. 
 
 I remained in New York to pursue my studies, and teach a private school. 
 But I saw much of Dr. Rudd, and knew him well. There can scarcely be a 
 higher praise than to say that he was, for many years, the confidential friend of 
 Bishop Hobart. It was by a beautiful Providence that the Bishop died by his 
 hearth, and on his heart, in that sweet Parsonage at Auburn. 
 
 Dr. Rudd was self-educated. He was a successful teacher. He drew his 
 pupils to him by his loving heart. As a Pastor, he was most faithful and accopt- 
 
 VoL. V. 64 
 
506 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 able. Never vras Shepherd better loved by flock. A mural tablet, in St John's 
 Church, Elizabeth, bears attestation of this. And he was an admirable Editor. 
 The Churchman's Magazine which he conducted was most useful in its day. 
 Well do I remember the light which it was wont to shed on what was then the 
 Western frontier of the Church, — Geneva and parts adjacent. He conducted the 
 Gospel Messenger most ably and influentially for many years. Few men have 
 been better helpers of the Parish Clergy. He was wise and prudent; firm, 
 yet moderate; and with an unction which took the heart. 
 
 Though the last years of Dr. Rudd's life were spent in Western New York, 
 his heart was always in New Jersey. He was present at the Convention in St. 
 Mary's Church, Burlington, in 1847, and preached. He was charmed with St. 
 Mary's Hall, and asked leave to shake the girls' hands for "good night" as 
 they left the chapel. The Convention received him most cordially, and honoured 
 him with many honours. And when the good old man looked back upon the 
 3'ears when he was one of the two or three Presbyters who often made up the 
 Convention; and then round on the great company of the preachers that hung, 
 with the beloved Laity, upon the words of wisdom and of love, which, like 
 Nestor's, dropped in honey from his lips, the language of his heart was " Nunc 
 dimittis, Domine!" "Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace;" 
 " for mine eyes have seen thy salvation." 
 
 Very faithfully your friend, 
 
 G. W. DOANE. 
 
 JOHN REED, D. D * 
 
 1806—1845. 
 
 John Reed, son of Martin and Mary (Dixon) Reed, was born at Wick- 
 ford, R. I., about the year 1777. His father was, in some respects, a 
 remarkable man. Being left an orphan at the age of seven years, he served 
 a fourteen years' apprenticeship to the trade of a weaver, during which 
 time he had the opportunity of attending school for only three months. 
 By his great mental activity, however, in connection with his untiring 
 industry and indomitable resolution, he succeeded, before he reached his 
 majority, in educating himself sufficiently for all the purposes of an ordi- 
 nary business life. Being resolved on distinguishing himself as a manu- 
 facturer, he read, during his apprenticeship, all the books within his reach, 
 having a bearing on the subject of manufactures, and occupied himself not 
 a little in making drafts and plans of machinery for future use. On 
 the expiration of his apprenticeship, he married a poor but excellent 
 woman, and commenced life in the humblest manner ; but he was remark- 
 ably prospered in his business, and in a short time became the principal 
 manufacturer in the region. At an early period he became an intelligent 
 and earnest Episcopalian, and attached himself to the Church under the 
 Rectorship of the Rev. Mr. Payerweather.t To the interests of this church 
 
 •Updike's Hist. Nari-ag. Ch.— MSS. from his son,— Eev. Dr. T. C. Eeed, and Eev. S. Buel. 
 
 tSAMDisL Fayekwbather, a son of Thomas Fayerweather, was a native of Boston; was 
 gvaduated at Harvard College in 1743; was ordained Pastor of the Second Congregational 
 Church in Newport, R. I., in 1764; went to England for Episcopal ordination in]76C, and was 
 ordained Deacon by Dr. I'earoe, Bishop of Bangor, March 14, and Priest by Dr. Osbaldeston, 
 
JOHN REED. 
 
 507 
 
 he was most warmly devoted, having charge of the church edifice, con- 
 ducting the music and, for many years, while the parish had no Eector, 
 reading the Morning Service in the Church, and the Service at Funerals. 
 He was distinguished for shrewdness, energy, and moral courage. During 
 several of his last years, he suffered from a paralytic affection, but retained 
 his mental faculties in almost unabated vigour to the last. He died at the 
 age of eighty-one. 
 
 The subject of this sketch, while he was yet a youth, had his thoughts 
 directed towards the ministry, and, as preparatory to that, towards a colle- 
 giate education. When he mentioned the subject to his father, the old 
 gentleman sighed and said, — " God grant that it may be so, but the want 
 of means will forbid it." Taking counsel, however, of his pastor, the Kev. 
 Dr. William Smith, the son, with nothing more than his father's consent 
 and blessing, left home at the age of sixteen, to acquire the means of a 
 liberal education by teaching a school. Providence smiled upon his efforts, 
 and, having fitted for College under the Rev. Dr. Benedict of Plainfield, 
 ho entered at Union, where he was graduated with the highest honours, in 
 1805. 
 
 On leaving College, Mr. Reed applied himself to the study of Theo- 
 logy, — to which, however, he had given more or less attention from very 
 early life, — and on the 27th of May, 1806, he was admitted to Deacon's 
 Orders by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Benjamin Moore. He was ordained Priest 
 by the same Prelate, on the 17th of June, 1808. 
 
 Shortly after his ordination as Deacon, he accepted an invitation to the 
 Rectorship of St. Luke's Church, Catskill, N. Y. Here he remained 
 until 1810 ; and on the 19th of August of that year he assumed the Rec- 
 torship of Christ Church, Poughkeepsie. In this field he continued to 
 be actively and usefully employed, during a period of thirty-five years. 
 "He had the satisfaction," says the Rev. Samuel Buel, the present (1858) 
 Rector of the Church, " of witnessing the steady growth and prosperity of 
 his parish from the beginning to the end of his Rectorship." 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon Mr. Reed, by 
 Columbia College, in 1822. 
 
 Early in the year 1845, Dr. Reed's health had become so much enfeebled 
 that a sermon he had prepared to be delivered on the third Sunday in Lent, 
 was read by the Assistant Minister. It was afterwards published, by 
 request of the Society, and is entitled " The Peace of Jerusalem." On 
 the 15th of February he addressed a communication to the Wardens and 
 Vestry of his Church, informing them of his inability to continue his 
 labours, and requesting them to make the necessary provision for the supply 
 of the pulpit ; to which they responded in a tone of the utmost respect and 
 
 Bishop of Carlisle, March 25, of that year. In June, 1757, he arrived from England, and took 
 charge of Prince George's Parish, Winyaw, S. C, where he remained ahout three years, and 
 in July, 1760, was removed by the Society to the Mission at Narragansett, R. I., — the change 
 having been made by his own request, and on account of the unhealthiness of the Southern 
 climate. Here he continued to oflBciate regularly till near the close of 1774, when his congre- 
 gation, being generally Whigs, objected to the use of Prayers for the King and Royal Family, 
 and he, though regarded as personally a friend to the American cause, felt constrained by his 
 ordination vows not to omit them. The church was consequently closed, though he occasionally 
 preached in private houses until his death, which occurred in the summer of 1781. He is 
 reputed to have been an able and popular preacher, and an admirable reader of the Church 
 'Service. He was honoured with the degree of Master of Arts from Yale and Columbia Colleges 
 in this country, and from the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge in England. 
 
508 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 affection.. He was never able after this time to resume his labours. He 
 died by a gradual process of decay, accompanied with two or three attacks 
 of paralysis, one of which affected his head, and rendered him speechless the 
 last week of his life. His death took place at Poughkeepsie, on the 6th 
 of July, 1845, at the age of sixty-eight years. A Discourse, containing 
 an affectionate and impressive tribute to his memory, was delivered at his 
 Funeral, by the Eev. Dr. Brown of Newburgh. A tablet in the church, 
 erected by the Vestry, records the high respect and veneration in which he 
 was held by his parish. 
 
 Dr. Reed published a small work in defence of Episcopacy, and one or 
 two Sermons besides that already referred to. 
 
 He was married in early life to Susan Robinson, of Plainfield, Conn. 
 She died in 1832, leaving three children, — two sons and a daughter. He 
 was subsequently married to Elizabeth Parkinson of Poughkeepsie, who 
 survived him, and died on the 8th of May, 1858. There was no issue from 
 the second marriage. One of Dr. Reed's sons, Thomas C, was graduated 
 at Union College in 1826 ; was appointed Tutor in the College in 1831, 
 Professor of Political Economy in 1834, Professor of Latin Language 
 and Literature in 1849 ; resigned his Professorship in 1851 ; and is now at 
 the head of a flourishing school at Geneva, N. Y. He is a clergyman of 
 the Episcopal Church. 
 
 President Nott, under whom Dr. Reed graduated, writes thus concern- 
 ing him : — 
 
 " During his entire life, he not only fulfilled the duties of his office to 
 the satisfaction of a large and most respectable congregation, containing 
 many learned and distinguished men, but he was considered a wise and pru- 
 dent counsellor, and exerted a powerful and extensive influence in the 
 measures adopted, and the acts performed, by the Church to which he 
 belonged. He retained to the last his affectionate regard for his Alma 
 Mater, and what was the charm of his character was, that, though a true 
 Churchman, he never misrepresented the doctrines, or underrated the talents, 
 or impugned the motives, of those who differed from him. Claiming in 
 matters of faith to think for himself, he freely conceded the exercise of 
 the same right to others, and ever recognised and treated other evan- 
 gelical denominations as brethren in the bonds of a common Christianity, 
 so that he not only lived to the end of his useful life in peace with all 
 good men, but died lamented by the whole community." 
 
 FROM THE REV. JOHN BROWN, D.D., 
 REOTOE or ST. George's church, newbdrqh, n. y. 
 
 Newburgh, July SO, 1858. 
 My dear Sir: I cannot refuse you my recollections of the late Dr. Reed of 
 Poughkeepsie; for while it gives me pleasure to pay a tribute to his memory, my 
 acquaintance with him was probably more intimate^ and for a longer period, than 
 that of any other of his surviving brethren. I knew him first in the latter part 
 of the year 1812, while I was ofaciating as a lay reader at Fishkill; and subse- 
 quently, as our places of residence were not remote from each other, our inter- 
 course became very frequent, and as he was considerably ray senior, I looked up 
 to him not only as a counsellor, but almost as a father. We often visited in 
 
JOHN EEED. 5Q9 
 
 each others' houses, and preached in each others' pulpits, and I think I may 
 safely say that our mutual attachment gained strength with advancing years. 
 It was my sad office to stand before his congregation, as their comforter and 
 counsellor, the first time they assembled after their bereavement. 
 
 Dr. Reed's personal appearance was every way manly and agreeable. He 
 was rather above the medium height, but not stout, had a blue eye, sedate 
 countenance, with an uncommonly amiable expression, and indicating withal a 
 vigorous and well balanced mind. His manners were not the manners of the 
 Court, but they were simple and unpretending, and breathed a most kindly 
 spirit. His ordinary deportment was marked by thoughtfulness and gravity; 
 and yet he knew how to unbend at suitable times, and when he was among 
 his intimate acquaintances, he would often indulge in no small degree of play- 
 fulness and good-humour. 
 
 His mind was rather logical than imaginative. His perceptions of truth wore 
 clear, and he generally succeeded in making his views clear to other minds. His 
 mental processes were rather deliberate, and hence he rarely had occasion to 
 reverse or set aside his conclusions. He was not only a careful observer of what 
 was passing in the world around him, but he was also, for a parish minister, a 
 diligent student — he kept himself acquainted with the various phases of theo- 
 logical opinion which were developed during his ministry. As a preacher, he 
 was not of the kind to attract the multitude; but his sermons were sensible, 
 well-reasoned, and to the docile and reflecting hearer highly acceptable. His 
 manner, in the pulpit, as out of it, was simple, but always solemn and impressive. 
 You felt that it was a man of God who was standing before you, and you could 
 not doubt that his heart was in his message. 
 
 Dr. Reed was eminently qualified to be a good pastor. His kindly and gentle 
 manner made him alike welcome in scenes of sorrow and of joy; and while his 
 presence never repressed innocent enjoyment, it was sure to be a balm to the 
 wounded heart. His excellent judgment and great prudence made him an 
 admirable counsellor: and such was the confidence which his people reposed in 
 him that they were never slow to avail themselves of the aid of his wisdom and 
 kindness. And these same qualities gave him great influence beyond the more 
 immediate sphere of his labours. His brethren in the ministry attached great 
 importance to his opinion; and it may safely be said that he was among the more 
 influential ministers of the Diocese. The type of his Churchmanship was, I 
 suppose, as nearly like that of Bishop Hobart as of any other man. He was an 
 Episcopalian, not only from education, but from thorough conviction, and 
 attached great importance to his own denominational views; but he was willing 
 that others should enjoy the liberty which he claimed for himself, — that of judging 
 and acting for themselves. I may add that he always stood firm to his own con- 
 victions in every thing. The whole community regarded him with respect and 
 good-will while he lived, and mourned for him when he died. 
 
 I will only add that, as this venerable man approached the close of his career, 
 his mind took on a still deeper tone of spirituality, and he was evidently waiting 
 in faith and patience for the hour of his departure. He clung too with increased 
 avidity to the Services of the Church, and he did not hesitate to say that, even 
 in his secret devotions, his heart flowed forth most freely through the medium 
 of these consecrated forms with which he had been famihar through his whole 
 life. It was delightful in all this to witness the upward tendency of his afiec- 
 tions. His whole demeanour showed that his best treasure was in Heaven. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, 
 
 JOHN BROWN. 
 
510 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 RT. REV. CHRISTOPHER E. GADSDEN, D. D.* 
 
 1807—1852. 
 
 Cheistopher Edwards Gadsden, the eldest son of Philip and Cath- 
 arine (Edwards) Gadsden, was born in Charleston, S. C, on the 25th of 
 November, 1785. He was honourably descended on both sides ; his pater- 
 nal grandfather, General Christopher Gadsden, having ranked among the 
 heroes of the Revolution, and his maternal grandfather also, John Edwards, 
 having been honourably connected with the history of the same period. 
 Both these gentlemen were distinguished not only for patriotism, but for 
 general integrity and strength of purpose ; and these latter qualities par- 
 ticularly were strikingly reproduced in the subject of this notice. 
 
 At an early age, he was sent to a school in Charleston, which then 
 enjoyed a high reputation, known as the " Associate Academy ;" and in 
 this school he continued till he was prepared to enter College. Though 
 the discipline was extremely severe, and he was naturally of a somewhat 
 impetuous temper, yet so much was he under the control of high moral 
 principle that he seems never to have been brought into collision with any 
 of his teachers. It does not appear that there was any particular period 
 when he became the subject of any great visible change of character; but, 
 from childhood, he was thoughtful, conscientious, devout, and resolute in 
 doing what he believed to be his duty. It would seem that he had his eye 
 upon the ministry from a very early period. 
 
 His early training was partly under an Episcopal, and partly under a 
 Congregational, influence ; his father belonging to the former, his mother, 
 and a maiden aunt, who had also much to do with his education, to the 
 latter, denomination. There was a corresponding division of his Sabbaths 
 between the two denominations — in the morning he was accustomed to 
 attend St. Philip's Church, with his father and grandfather ; in the after- 
 noon, the Congregational Church, with his mother and aunt. But, not- 
 withstanding these early conflicting influences, his mind seems, from the 
 beginning, to have taken the Episcopal direction ; and the result of all his 
 inquiries on the subject was an undoubting conviction of the Scriptural 
 authority of the doctrine and order of the Episcopal Church. 
 
 In 1802, he joined the Junior class in Yale College. He was here, as 
 he had been before, studious in his habits, and exemplary in all his deport- 
 ment ; and he passed through the ordeal of college life, unscathed. He 
 graduated with honour in the year 1804. He was a member of the same 
 class with John C. Calhoun ; and the mutual friendship which they then 
 formed, continued unabated after the one had become a Bishop, and the 
 other an illustrious Statesman. Calhoun was buried in the cemetery of St. 
 Philip's ; and it devolved upon his early friend to utter the last words that 
 were spoken over his lifeless remains. 
 
 On his return from College in 1804, Mr. Gadsden was surprised to find 
 that the fortunes of his family had undergone a sad reverse. The large 
 
 •Sketch of the Life and Character of Bishop Gadsden.— Daloho's Ch. S. C— Blake's Biog. 
 Diet. — Campbell's Fun. Serm.— MS. from the Rev. C. P. Gadsden. 
 
CHRISTOPHER E. GADSDEN. 511 
 
 expected inheritance from his grandfather had all been lost through the 
 failure of his sons ; and his father was actually reduced to poverty, and 
 stripped of every thing. Under these circumstances, he felt constrained 
 to enter the ministry without unnecessary delay ; for though he would have 
 preferred a more careful and laborious preparation, his strong sense of 
 filial duty recognised the claim that was made upon him by the necessities 
 of his parents, as too powerful to be resisted. And he could the better 
 afford to forego a mature preparation, from the fact that much of his pre- 
 vious reading had been of a theological and religious character. 
 
 He was ordained Deacon on the 25th of July, 1807, by Bishop Moore 
 of New York. In January, 1808, he was elected to the charge of the 
 ancient Parish of St. John's, Berkley, situated among the rich plantations 
 of Cooper Kiver. After continuing here a little more than two years, he 
 resigned his charge, February, 1810, to become Assistant Minister of St. 
 Philip's Church, Charleston, in connection with which he spent the residue 
 of his life. While in charge of the Parish of St. John's, and for some 
 time after he became Assistant at St. Philip's, in consideration of the 
 pecuniary embarrassments of his family, he took charge of a number of 
 pupils, among whom were some who have since risen to distinction. 
 
 In April, 1810, he was ordained Priest by Bishop Madison of Virginia. 
 Many of the congregations existing in the Diocese before the Hevolution, 
 had become scattered, and the ancient places of worship were in ruins. 
 Mr. Gradsden's attention was particularly directed to the repairing of these 
 desolations ; and in this he was warmly and ably seconded by Dr. Dehon, 
 who had accepted the Rectorship of St. Michael's Church in Charleston, 
 in 1809. In 1810, he had an important agency in founding the Protestant 
 Episcopal Society for the advancement of Christianity in South Carolina — 
 an institution which has since proved an important auxiliary to both cleri- 
 cal education and missionary effort. Of this Society Mr. Gadsden was, 
 from the first, a Trustee and ardent friend, and from 1840 to his death, was, 
 ex officio, President. 
 
 On the death of the Rev. Mr. Simons, in 1814, Mr. G-adsden became 
 Rector -of St. Philip's Church, Charleston, the oldest, and perhaps the 
 most important, congregation in the Diocese. Here he laboured with 
 untiring diligence and zeal, and with much acceptance and success. 
 
 In 1815, the degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by 
 South Carolina College. 
 
 On the death of Bishop Bowen, in 1839, the Diocese, owing to certain 
 causes which had been for some time in operation, was in a somewhat dis- 
 tracted state ; and when his successor was to be elected in 1840, there were 
 two parties in the Church, each of which had its candidate. Dr. Gadsden 
 was the candidate of one party, and was elected, by a small majority of 
 the Clergy, and a large one of the Laity. After the adjournment of the 
 Convention for the day, he called the Clergy around the chancel, and taking 
 his stand by the altar, addressed them in a brief but pathetic speech, in 
 which he declared that he had no personal ambition in regard to the office, 
 that he was concerned only for the best interests of the Church, and pro- 
 posed that the Clergy should unite in nominating some third man, (as 
 nearly as possible acceptable to all,) in whose favour he would gladly decline 
 
512 EPISCOPA.LIAN. 
 
 the office. It is hardly necessary to say that this magnanimous expression 
 had a most conciliatory effect ; and after this, there seemed to be a general 
 acquiescence in his election. 
 
 His Consecration at Charleston having been providentially prevented, he 
 was consecrated at Trinity Church, Boston, on the 21st of June, 1840, by 
 Bishop Griswold, of the Eastern Diocese, assisted by Bishop Doane of 
 New Jersey, and Bishop M'Coskry of Michigan. The Sermon on the occa- 
 sion was preached by Bishop Doane. 
 
 Bishop Gadsden returned to South Carolina immediately after his Con- 
 secration, and commenced his duties with his usual diligence and earnest- 
 ness. On the 9th of September, 1840, he held his first Confirmation in 
 St. Michael's Church, Charleston, when a hundred and twenty-six, of whom 
 not less than twenty or thirty were coloured persons, became subjects of 
 that rite. 
 
 As soon as the sickly season was past, during which it is reckoned unsafe 
 to visit the low country in South Carolina, the Bishop commenced his tour 
 through the Diocese ; and from that time usually visited the more accessi- 
 ble congregations once a year, and the less accessible once in two years. 
 He was everywhere greeted with expressions of the most cordial good- 
 will. On these visitations, he was particularly attentive to the coloured 
 people, — availing himself of every opportunity to collect as many of them 
 as he could for purposes of devotion and instruction. In this way he not 
 only exerted a powerful direct influence, but set an example to his Presby- 
 ters and Deacons, which was extensively followed, and with very happy effects. 
 
 He was actively engaged in his duties as both Bishop of the Diocese, and 
 Rector of St. Philip's, until February, 1852. He had been ill for some 
 weeks before, and the previous Sunday had not occupied his pulpit ; but, 
 possessing great natural resolution and energy, as soon as he began to feel 
 better, he returned to his work. The first effort he made proved too much 
 for him, and his disease, which was an affection of the kidneys, now took 
 on a more threatening form. The Convention of the Diocese met in Colum- 
 bia, on the 11th of February, and it was hoped that he would have been 
 able to attend ; but he found himself too feeble to attempt it, and accord- 
 ingly sent his Address, which was read by another, and exhibited great 
 activity in the Episcopate during the preceding year. He made no special 
 reference in it to the state of his health, and when he prepared it, expected to 
 have delivered it in person ; but it was supposed that it was with an impres- 
 sion of his approaching end, that he concluded it with the words, — 
 "Finally, Brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one 
 mind, live in peace, and the God of love and peace shall be with you. 
 Amen." These were his last official words to his Diocese. From this 
 date until his death, he lingered in great weakness of body, suffering quietly 
 and patiently the will of his Heavenly Father. A portion of this time he 
 spent at his brother's plantation on the Santee River, but returned home a 
 few weeks before his death, that he might finish his course among his own 
 people. He died at his residence in Charleston, on the 24th of June, 
 1852, aged sixty-eight, and was buried two days after, under the Com- 
 munion table, in the chancel of St. Philip's. A Funeral Sermon was 
 preached by the Rev. John Barnwell Campbell, and was published 
 
CHRISTOPHER E. GADSDEN. 513 
 
 Bishop Gadsden published a Sermon occasioned by the death of the Et. 
 Rev. Bishop Dehon, 1833 ; an Essay on the Life of the same, 1833 ; a 
 Tract entitled " The Prayer Book as it is ; three Charges to his Clergy, 
 entitled respectively "The Times Morally considered" — "The Times 
 Ecclesiastically considered " — " The Times Theologically considered;" a 
 Sermon on the Death of Bishop Bowen, 1839 ; and perhaps some other 
 occasional Sermons. He also edited the Gospel Messenger, which con- 
 tained many contributions from his own pen. 
 
 On the 8th of October, 1816, he was married to Eliza A. Bowman, of 
 Charleston. She died in October, 1826. On the 11th of February, 1830, 
 he was married, the second time, to Jane Dewees, youngest daughter of 
 William Dewees of Charleston. The first marriage was without issue. By 
 the second he had eight children, three of whom died in infancy. 
 
 FROM JOSEPH JOHNSON, M. D. 
 
 Charleston, December 7, 1857. 
 
 Eev. and dear Sir: I cheerfully comply with your request in giving you a few 
 of my recollections of the late Rt. Rev. Bishop Gadsden. 
 
 I remember him from his childhood; and even then I admired him for his 
 studious, unostentatious, and apparently devout habit. After he had been 
 graduated at College, and ordained to the work of the ministry, the same unaf- 
 fected, unassuming manner was equally apparent — it came out in his counte- 
 nance, his conversation, his general air — in every thing that he said and every 
 thing that he did. When he became our Pastor, he endeared himself to u& 
 greatly by his friendly and social visits in our domestic circles. In his ofBcial 
 duties he was firm and inflexible as to every thing that he regarded of essential 
 obligation, but not unreasonably pertinacious in regard to smaller matters. 
 When I arrived at middle age, I spoke to him about my admission to the Com- 
 munion table; and he at once inquired if I had been confirmed. I told him L 
 had not, as to the formalities of Episcopacy; but, having endeavoured to fulfil 
 the promises made for me in Baptism, I now wished to obey our Saviour's dying 
 command. He replied that Confirmation was a highly valuable religious rite; 
 but that he did not, in every case, deem it indispensable; and I was therefore 
 received at once as a communicant. And so also was one of the Bishop's 
 brothers — as the whole course of his life had been exemplary, it was thought 
 there could be no good reason for his exclusion from this impressive ceremony. 
 
 In respect to the public teachers of Religion, Bishop Gadsden insisted much 
 on their having the very best advantages for education that were within their- 
 reach. Having himself acquired his preparation for the ministry at the Theo- 
 logical Seminary of New York, he always gave that institution the precedence of 
 any other, and advised all candidates for the ministry to resort to it, who had 
 the opportunity. When my son, the Rev. Robert P. Johnson, of Virginia,, 
 applied to him for an introduction to the Theological Seminary, near Alexandria, 
 Va., so decided was his preference for New York that he declined a compliance 
 with his request; though my son obtained the necessary introduction from the 
 Bishop of Virginia, was educated there, and was ordained as one of that Diocese. 
 The same thing occurred in respect to Bishop Gadsden's own nephew, the only 
 son of his brother John, — the present admired Assistant Minister of St. Philip's 
 Church in this city — the Bishop strongly urged his going to the New York Semi- 
 nary; but this was respectfully declined, and without any offence, and the usual 
 long course of studies in private successfully pursued. 
 
 When at Yale College, my Right Reverend friend was a member of the same 
 class with our deceased statesman, John C. Calhoun. They were mutually 
 Vol. V. 65 
 
5X4 EnSCOPALIAN. 
 
 attached at that time, and continued so through life. "When Bishop Gadsden 
 was confined by his last long illness, Mr. Calhoun's last publication appeared, 
 and the Bishop would sit reading it by the hour, bolstered up in his bed or easy 
 chair. On one occasion, liis brother. Col. James Gadsden, hearing that the 
 Bishop was worse, called to see him, but found him relieved for the time, and 
 sitting up, as has been stated, reading Calhoun's Remarks. On his entering 
 the chamber, instead of the usual salutation, the Bishop exclaimed to him — 
 " Oh James, I am delighted to find that our friend Calhoun was a true believer 
 and a good Christian." lie died a few days afterwards. 
 
 On the whole, I may say that Bishop Gadsden was a man of excellent talents, 
 excellent education, and excellent spirit. He was especially distinguished for 
 his humility, self-denial, and diligence in his work. Both as a Parish Minister 
 and a Bishop, he will be held in grateful and enduring remembrance. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, 
 
 JOSEPH JOHNSON. 
 
 FROM THE RET. THOMAS H. TAYLOR, D. D., 
 
 RECTOK OF GRACE CHURCH, NEW YORK. 
 
 New York, April 2, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : My earliest recollection of the Rev. Christopher E. Gadsden 
 extends back to the period of my boyhood, when, in the year 1813, he aocom- 
 ■ panied Bishop Dehon, on the first visit of that Bishop to my native town. In 
 the year 1821, I preached my first sermon in Dr. Gadsden's Church; and from 
 that time to the year 1834, when I removed from the State, I was more or less 
 frequently, and more or less closely, in intercourse and correspondence with him, 
 and can bear the most cheerful testimony to the unflagging zeal with which he 
 was forever striving to fulfil the Apostle's injunction to be " always abounding in 
 the work of the Lord." 
 
 Bishop Gadsden was a Scholar and a Gentleman; but was slight in stature, 
 and by no means imposing in his personal appearance. The ordinary expression 
 of his face was that of considerable dejection and sadness; and yet no contrast 
 could be greater than when, in his playful moments, he would make the room ring 
 with his joyous laugh. 
 
 In the matter of dress he was proverbially careless, and whether his garments 
 fitted him or not, I do not believe he considered a question sufficiently important 
 ever to spend a thought upon it. In this respect he differed most widely from 
 his dearest earthly friend. Bishop Dehon, who, in his personal apparel, was so 
 neat as to border on precision. 
 
 Bishop Gadsden's voice could not be said to be either powerful or musical, 
 and his pronunciation was not always in accordance with the most approved 
 authority — still there was a simplicity and earnestness in his utterance which 
 could not fail to impress the hearer with the conviction that he was an honest- 
 hearted and truth loving man. 
 
 I have heard that his worthy mother was of Puritan blood, and always wor- 
 shipped in a Congregational meeting-house, while his father was a devout Church 
 of England man. And certainly there was in the character of the good Bishop 
 a somewhat singular blending of the Puritan and the High Churchman. In his 
 reverence for the Sabbath you could hardly find one who would go beyond him; 
 while in his conscientiousness as a Churchman, he would have gone to the stake 
 and defied the flames sooner than violate a Rubric. 
 
 I am, my dear Sir, 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 T. H. TAYLOR. 
 
WILLIAM H. WILMER. 5^5 
 
 WILLIAM H. WILMER, D. D* 
 
 1808—1827. 
 
 William H. "Wilmek, the fifth son of Simon and Ann Wilmer, was 
 born in Kent County, on the Eastern Shore of Maryland, on the 29th of 
 October, 1782. He received his education at Washington College, in that 
 county, and was subsequently, for some time, engaged in mercantile busi- 
 ness. This, however, in obedience to his strong convictions, he abandoned, 
 and directed his attention to the sacred ministry. Having gone through 
 the requisite course of preparation, he was ordained by Bishop Claggett in 
 1808, and was immediately appointed to the charge of Chester Parish, Md., 
 which was then vacant. In 1811, he was placed by the Convention of the 
 Diocese on the Standing Committee. 
 
 Having received a call to St. Paul's Church, Alexandria, Va., in 1812, 
 he resigned his parish at Chestertown, and removed to his new charge. 
 Such was the success of his ministry here, that in less than four years, a larger 
 edifice became necessary to accommodate the congregation ; in consequence 
 of which the present St. Paul's was erected and consecrated in 1818. 
 Immediately on his removal, he was placed on the Standing Committee of 
 the Diocese of Virginia, and continued an active member while he remained 
 in Alexandria. He had much to do in securing the election of Dr. Richard 
 Channing Moore to the Episcopate, and in this and other ways had an 
 important agency in resuscitating the Episcopal Church of Virginia. In 
 1818, he was one of the originators of the Education Society of the Dis- 
 trict of Columbia, which has aided in preparing for the ministry a large 
 number of young men at the Theological Seminary in Fairfax County. Of 
 this Society he was President until his removal from Alexandria. In 1816, 
 on the building of St. John's Church in Washington City, he was elected 
 its first Rector ; and though he did not accept the place, he supplied the 
 church, sometimes by his own services, and sometimes by securing those of 
 others, until a Rector could be obtained. 
 
 In 1819 was commenced the publication of the Washington Theological 
 Repertory. Of this he was one of the editors, and he furnished many of 
 its leading articles until 1826. He was a delegate of every General Con- 
 vention after his removal to Virginia till the close of his life ; and in 1820, 
 1821, 1823, and 1826, he was the President of the House of Clerical and 
 Lay Deputies of that Body. In 1820 he was honoured with the degree of 
 Doctor of Divinity from Brown University. When the Theological Semi- 
 nary of Virginia went into operation in Alexandria, in 1823, he filled the 
 Chair of Systematic Theology, Ecclesiastical History, and Church Polity. 
 In the spring of 1826, he was chosen to be Assistant Rector of Bishop 
 Moore in the Monumental Church, at Richmond ; but so important were 
 his services held to be in the Seminary, that he was induced by his friends 
 to decline the call. But in a few months after, he was appointed President 
 
 » MSS. from Kev. Dr. Ethan Allen, Rev. K. H. Wilmer, Rev. Samnel Buel, and Dr. P. 
 Wroth. 
 
516 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 of William and Mary College, and Keotor of the church at Williamsburg. 
 In less than a year from the time of his entrance on his duties there, he 
 was summoned to his rest. He died on the 24th of July, 1827, of a dis- 
 tressing bilious or congestive fever, at the age of about forty-three. He 
 was buried under the chancel of the parish church. The inhabitants of 
 the town put on badges of mourning and defrayed his funeral expenses. 
 
 Dr. Wilmer was married three times. His first wife was Harriet Eing- 
 gold, from the Eastern Shore of Maryland, who died leaving no children. 
 His second wife, to whom he was married on the 23d of January, 1812, 
 was Marion H. Cox, daughter of Kichard and Mary Cox, of New Jersey. 
 She died on the 15th of September, 1821, the mother of six children, — 
 two sons who became clergymen, and two daughters who became clergy- 
 men's wives. He was subsequently married a third time to Anne B. Fitz- 
 hugh, of Alexandria, by whom he had three children. This lady survived 
 him many years and died on the 25th of December, 1855. 
 
 An elder brother of Dr. Wilmer was the Rev. Simon Wilmer, who was 
 settled for many years in Swedesborough, N. J., and afterwards in Mary- 
 land — his son is now Rector of St. Mark's, Philadelphia. A younger 
 brother (Lemuel) is now Rector of Portobaceo Parish, Charles County, 
 Md., and has been for upwards of five and thirty years. His uncle, James 
 J. Wilmer, was a clergyman before and subsequent to the Revolution, 
 in Maryland. He was a Whig, and at the first meeting of the Clergy in 
 1783, was its Secretary. It was on his motion, that the then Church of 
 England in the Colonies adopted the name of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church. 
 
 Dr. Wilmer published a Sermon preached before the Military Brigade 
 of Alexandria, on the Fourth of July, 1813 ; a Sermon before the Conven- 
 tion of the Diocese in Richmond, 1814; Episcopal Manual, 12mo., 1815 ; 
 a Sermon on the death of Bishop Claggett of Maryland, 1816 ; a Contro- 
 versy with Baxter, a Jesuit Priest, 1818 ; a Sermon entitled " The Almost 
 Christian," 1818 ; a Sermon on the Anniversary of John the Baptist, 
 1820. It is said that a volume highly creditable to his memory might be 
 formed from his contributions to the Theological Repository. 
 
 It was my privilege to be tolerably well acquainted with Dr. Wilmer in 
 1815 and 1816, and to be a frequent attendant on his preaching. He was 
 often a visitor in a family in which I lived, in the neighbourhood of Alex- 
 andria, and he was always greeted with the most respectful and cordial 
 welcome. He had a calm dignity, a gentle and gentlemanly bearing, 
 which commanded every body's respect, and a devout and earnest Christian 
 spirit that made itself felt as a quickening and elevating influence in every 
 circle. His preaching was characterized by great simplicity and plain- 
 ness—his manner was fervent without being impetuous ; impressive with- 
 out being oratorical ; and the staple of his sermons was well matured 
 evangelical thought. I remember that he read the Service with great 
 solemnity, and the prayer after the Sermon was usually, if not uniformly, 
 extemporaneous— always short, but remarkably appropriate and recapitu- 
 lating the leading thoughts of his discourse. He was much attached to 
 his venerable neighbour. Dr. Muir, of the Presbyterian Church, who, in 
 turn, regarded him with an almost paternal affection. While each held to 
 
WILLIAM H. WILMER. ^I'J 
 
 his distinctive denominational peculiarities, they mingled together freely in 
 many religious services, and came nearer to what may be called ministerial 
 intercourse, — perhaps than was common then, — certainly than is common 
 now. Though more than forty years have passed since I saw Dr. Wilmer, 
 his urbane manners, his amiable and devout spirit, his fine manly character, 
 and his instructive and well written discourses, have served always to keep 
 him in my remembrance as an admirable model of a Christian Minister. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ETHAN ALLEN, D. D. 
 
 Baltimore, January 7, 1856. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: My acquaintance with the Rev. William H. Wilmer, D. D., 
 commeuced very soon after my admission into the ministry in 1819. In the fall 
 of that year, I accompanied him on a missionary visit through the Northern 
 Neck of Virginia, during a fortnight; and, riding in the same carriage and sleep- 
 ing in the same room with him, I had an opportunity to know him well, and I 
 thus became strongly attached to him. During the three following years, I was 
 much at his house, and often for several days at a time, my church being 
 only four or five miles distant from his residence. Indeed I saw much of him 
 till his removal from Alexandria. His frank, free and full expression of his 
 opinions, together with his judicious advice on many points, had perhaps more 
 influence in forming my own course and character than was exerted by any other 
 individual. In my estimate of his character, therefore, you must perhaps allow 
 something to the partiality of an intimate friendship. 
 
 Dr. Wilmer was in person not above the middle height, was rather deliberate 
 in his movements, and bland and dignified in his manners. He had a sound, 
 discriminating and well furnished mind, and a most kindly and gentle spirit, 
 which made him at once a most interesting and instructive companion, as well 
 as an edifying and highly acceptable preacher. Without any th4ng like oflBcial 
 airs, or distance, or reserve, he always remembered his high vocation, and 
 behaved agreeably to it; insomuch that the most critical and exacting in such 
 matters would find it difficult to fasten upon any thing in his social conduct that 
 could be pronounced of even dubious propriety. Indeed he combined the Chris- 
 tian gentleman, the able and faithful preacher, the unwearied pastor, the affec- 
 tionate and disinterested friend, in as high degree as you will often meet with in 
 any communion. He was very widely looked to as the then future Bishop of 
 Virginia. 
 
 During the missionary tour which I shared with him, already referred to, I 
 was greatly impressed by the manifest depth and fervour of his piety. There 
 was nothing in it that seemed artificial or put on for the occasion; but it was 
 natural, cheerful, uniform. He was very fond of singing hymns; and it was 
 thus we beguiled many an otherwise tedious hour, as we pursued our lonely way 
 through the deep sands of lower Virginia. We were entertained by the old and 
 stately aristocracy then remaining, who had a cherished remembrance of the old 
 Church, the walls of whose edifices were then for the most part roofless or scat- 
 tered on the ground; but I never knew him fail, wherever he might be, of having 
 morning and evening family prayer, or of addressing a few words of Christian 
 counsel or exhortation to the family on parting with them. He seemed to be 
 habitually impressed with a deep sense of his responsibility as a minister, and to 
 be ever watchful for opportunities of guiding souls to the Saviour. He was pecu- 
 liarly happy in his addresses to the young, and while he attracted them to him 
 by his amiable and winning manner, he was sure to drop some word of appro- 
 priate counsel, which would be likely to unfold to their subsequent reflections in 
 a lesson of deep practical wisdom. 
 
518 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 I will only add the following extract fiom Bishop Moore's Address to the Con- 
 vention immediately succeeding his death: — ^" lie was one of those who first 
 called my attention to this Diocese — to his usefulness all must subscribe. He 
 was a man of business and of piety. Ho loved his God, and the interest of the 
 Church was near his heart. As a preacher, he was faithful, energetic, eloquent. 
 He was the friend of evangelical religion, and considered that the strictest regard 
 to the public order of the Church was perfectly compatible with the most ani- 
 mated social worship in the houses of his parishioners and friends. His private 
 meetings formed, in his opinion, the nursery of the Church, and were blessed to 
 the edification and comfort of all. He was always ready to discharge his duty. 
 Like the Apostle Paul, he not only taught his people publicly, but from house to 
 house, exhorting them to prepare to meet their God." 
 
 With great regard, 
 
 Your brother in Christ, 
 
 ETHAN ALLEN. 
 
 FROM THE REV. CHARLES MANN, 
 
 REOTOK or ABINGDON AND WARE PARISHES, VA. 
 
 Gloucester Court House, Va., ? 
 July 16, 1858. J 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : My recollections of Dr. "Wilmer, in points which would 
 best illustrate his character, are so mingled with incidents in which others 
 were concerned, that I could not with propriety give them to the public; but I 
 have some general impressions of his character which I am willing to communi- 
 cate, and which you are at liberty to use at your discretion. 
 
 My acquaintance with Dr. Wilmer commenced in 1819 — he was at that time 
 Rector of St. Paul's Church, Alexandria. My parish was situated on the Poto- 
 mac, about forty miles below. I soon found myself in need of some wise and 
 good man, to adF'se me in the difBculties which surrounded a young minister, 
 and in Dr. Wilmer secured all I could desire, — a man of learning, of talents, and 
 wisdom. If I was now asked for what I considered him most remarkable, I 
 should say, for his thorough knowledge of human nature, — his power of read- 
 ing individual character. I frequently joined him in excursions through the lower 
 part of the Diocese, when Bishop Meade and himself were endeavouring to resus- 
 citate our decayed churches. On such occasions, he often surprised me by his 
 happy talent in leading conversation, in mixed companies, to the most serious 
 and important subjects of religion and morals — his happy manner of rebuking 
 the levity with which the subject would sometimes be met, and administering 
 rebuke so as to silence the offender, and yet render it impossible for him to dis- 
 play any anger or displeasure he might have felt. In these excursions, he drew 
 around him crowds of all classes and denominations, — for all were acquainted 
 with his character as a man, and his reputation as n preacher. Though his 
 object was to ascertain the state of the old parishes, and to awaken interest in 
 the friends of the Episcopal Church, he never made the external organization of 
 the Church, or the peculiarities of her services, the subjects of his addresses 
 from the pulpit — he preached the Gospel as the best method of reviving interest 
 in the hearts ofher friends, and breaking down prejudices in the minds of others; 
 and the Church in all that region will now bear testimony to the wisdom of his 
 course. Such was the fascination of his pulpit talents that, on one occasion, a 
 Baptist preacher of great popularity and worth, followed him through two or 
 three counties, and raised the hymns for him on every occasion of public wor- 
 ship. In these excursions, he was necessarily thrown much in the company of 
 members of other Churches, and never failed to leave decided impressions in 
 ftivour of his own. Some years since, it was remarked to me at Williamsburg, 
 
■WILLIAM H. ■WILMER. 5I9 
 
 that had his life been spared, there would haye been but one church in the old 
 city. Whilst President of the College, and Rector of Bruton Parish, he visited 
 every house in the town, without distinction of creeds, and never left one with- 
 out having made impressions upon the family, most favourable both to religion 
 and the Church with which he was connected. He abounded in anecdote, and 
 illustrated almost every subject by some incident which was fitted to leave an 
 impression on the minds and hearts of his hearers by which they might be bene- 
 fitted, long after the impressions made by the wisest discourse would have faded 
 away. 
 
 The position as President of William and Mary College was one for which his 
 previous habits and pursuits did not seem to fit him; but he met all its duties in 
 such a manner as to give the strongest hopes of restoring the ancient seat of 
 learning to its former high position among the Colleges of the Union. On the 
 last occasion on which we met, I asked him how lie had succeeded, in so short a 
 time, in meeting the requisitions of his new and novel position. His reply is 
 well worthy of being remembered — " By hard study — the year will be one of 
 severe labour between the College and tlie Church — then I may hope for some 
 relaxation." But he did not live to enjoy it. You are aware that his youngest 
 son is filling acceptably his father's place as Rector of Bruton, — now entirely 
 freed from its former connection with the College; and that another son, who has 
 inherited much of his father's power of discriminating character, is usefully 
 engaged in another parish of this Diocese. 
 
 I regret that I am not able to contribute something of more value, and I send 
 what I have written simply as an evidence of my appreciation of the important 
 work in which you are engaged. 
 
 Very respectfully, your friend and brother in Christ, 
 
 CHARLES MANN. 
 
 DANIEL STEPHENS, D. D. 
 
 1809—1850. 
 FROM THE RT. REV. JAMES H. OTET, D. D. 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE OF TENNESSEE. 
 
 Memphis, July 6, 1858. 
 
 Daniel Stephens, the eldest of a large family of children, was the son 
 of Abednego Stephens and Catharine Mills his wife, and was born on his 
 father's farm on Licking Creek, in Bedford County, Pa., in April, 1778. 
 
 His grandfather, Richard Stephens, emigrated, it is believed, from 
 Wales, and settled first in Bucks County, and afterwards in Bedford, where 
 he died, leaving a large family of children, of whom Abednego was one. 
 Although the family were generally of the Church of England, Abednego 
 became a Baptist, and was a leading and influential man in that denomina- 
 tion in his region of country. On hia farm Daniel worked as a labourer, 
 until his twentieth year, receiving such education as could be obtained in 
 the country schools common at that time. He made such good use, how- 
 ever, of his opportunities as to become a practical surveyor, and respectable 
 English scholar. At the age of nineteen, he became a member of the 
 Baptist Church. 
 
520 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 During this period his reading was confined chiefly to the Bible, the 
 Baptist Catechism, Hervey's Meditations, Toplady on Predestination, and 
 Milton's Poems. Much to the satisfaction of his parents, he declared his 
 intention to prepare for the ministry. With that view, he was first sent 
 abroad to school at the age of twenty. He commenced the study of Latin 
 under Mr. Howell, a Baptist minister, near Hancock Town, Md.; but was 
 soon transferred to the school of Dr. Lang in McConnell's Town, Pa. 
 After a year at that place, he was sent to Mr. Borland at Grreencastle, in 
 Franklin county, where he remained two years, until Mr. Borland's election 
 to a Professorship in Dickinson College. He then spent a year with the 
 Rev. Mr. Dobbin, at Gettysburg; and returned home. In these schools 
 he studied with intense application, the Latin, Greek and Hebrew Lan- 
 guages ; and laid the foundation of that accurate and thorough classical 
 scholarship for which he was afterwards distinguished. 
 
 He now entered Jefferson College at Cannonsburg, Pa., at the age of 
 twenty-five. After the first year, he was appointed Tutor of ancient lan- 
 guages ; and besides performing the duties of that office, he kept up with 
 the recitations of the Senior class of which he was a member ; and during 
 one session pursued the study of Divinity under Dr. McMillan, — thus per- 
 forming the labour of three occupations, any one of which is usually 
 thought sufficient for ordinary endurance. But with these heavy duties, he 
 graduated, at the end of two years, in 1805, with the highest honours. 
 Returning home, bis father desired that he should embark at once in the 
 ministry ; but he determined to study longer, and in the mean time to teach 
 a school. With that view he visited the Eastern shore of Maryland, and 
 engaged for a year in the family of Henry Nicols, near Easton, during 
 which time he received a diploma ad eiindem from Princeton College. He 
 then took a school in Easton, where he made the acquaintance of the Epis- 
 copal minister, Mr. Jackson,* who kindly gave him access to his library. 
 His reading being now more extensive, and the field of his vision much 
 enlarged, he was attracted by the claims of the Episcopal Church, and 
 entered at once upon an investigation of her doctrines, order and worship. 
 After much reflection, and with a painful struggle, he determined to dis- 
 solve his connection with the Baptists, and to apply for Orders in the 
 Episcopal Church. 
 
 He pursued the study of Divinity under Mr. Jackson, and Mr. (after- 
 wards Bishop) Kemp. While thus engaged, he was married, in June, 1808, 
 to Margaret Wingate, a young widow whose maiden name was Meeds. She 
 
 * Joseph Jackson was born at Appleby, England. He was sent to this oountry by the Rev. 
 Mr. Boucher, to take charge of the education of the children of a relative of his in Prince 
 George's County, Md. In October, ITM, he was admitted to Holy Orders by Bishop Claegett. 
 Having officiated for two years near where he had been residing, he became, in 1796 the Keo- 
 tor of St. Peter's Parish, Talbot County, which included Easton, the County seat. Here, as a 
 faithful and devoted pastor, he remained fourteen years, and then became the Rector of William 
 and Mary, and St. Andrew's Parishes, St. Mary's County. Here he continued four years, 
 where his ministry left an abiding impression. Early in 1817, he became a missionary to the 
 West, and visited Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and Kentucky— the journal of his ministrations in 
 ihese parts still remains. He returned in the fall, but remained for only a short time. In 1819 
 Ihe went to Kentucliy, and settled at Bardstown, where he died, within a year. " From his 
 savings and self-denial, he left at his death a legacy to the purposes of Christian Education in 
 Maryland, which, in 1840, amounted to near two thousand dollars. And this formed the 
 nucleus of St. James' College, to which it was devoted. 
 
DANIEL STEPHENS. 521 
 
 was the great-granddaughter of the Rev. Henry Nicols,* a Missionary under 
 the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign parts. 
 
 Mr. Stephens was ordained Deacon by Bishop Claggett, at Upper Marl- 
 borough, in St. Mary's County, in February, 1809, in company with his 
 dear and long tried friend, William H. Wilmer, D. D. Besides the ordi- 
 nary difficulties which he encountered in changing his ecclesiastical alle- 
 giance, he met with the most determined opposition from his father, who, 
 being a man of some property, disinherited him for this desertion of the 
 Baptist Church. Upon his ordination, he removed to Chestertown, and 
 taught in Washington College, and preached acceptably at Church Hill and 
 other places. In 1810, at a Convention in Baltimore, he was ordained 
 Priest by Bishop Claggett. He afterwards removed to Centreville, Queen 
 Ann's County, where he had charge of a flourishing Academy, and two 
 parishes. Here he remained about four years, and finding that his health 
 required a change of location, he moved to Havre de Grace, in Harford 
 County, where he preached for four years, and where his memory is 
 still fondly cherished. During his residence here, he declined an offer of 
 the Professorship of Ancient Languages in St. John's College, Annapolis. 
 He then accepted a call to the charge of the Church at Staunton, Va., 
 where he remained until 1828. In 1820, he received the degree of Doctor 
 of Divinity from the Univetsity of Pennsylvania. His ministerial labours 
 in Staunton were highly appreciated. His gentle and modest manners, his 
 quiet and unobtrusive piety, his good sense and profound learning, and his 
 earnest and faithful preaching, secured him the affection of his own flock, 
 and the esteem of the entire community. Tolerant of the opinions of 
 others, he was unflinching in the maintenance of his own; and averse as he 
 was to controversy, the doctrines, discipline and worship of the Episcopal 
 Church had few abler or more willing defenders than he was. 
 
 After a short residence in Fincastle, Va., he accepted a call to St. 
 Peter's Church, Columbia, Tenn., in the summer of 1829. On his arrival, 
 he found but two ministers of his own faith, in the whole State, — Mr. 
 Davis at Nashville, and myself, then at Franklin. The first Convention of 
 the Church was held at Franklin on the 1st of July, 1829, when these 
 three clergymen, with a small band of laymen, assisted by Bishop Ravens- 
 croft, then on a visit to the churches in Tennessee, organized the Diocese and 
 framed a Constitution for its government. Thenceforward he took an active 
 part in the Conventions, the legislation, and the general improvement of the 
 Diocese. He was in the Convention at Franklin, in 1833, and assisted in the 
 election of the present Bishop. Removing to Bolivar, Tenn., in 1833, he 
 organized the parish of St. James, and preached the first sermon ever delivered 
 in that county by a minister of his Church. Outside of his own family, 
 he had only three or four communicants to begin with. For several years, 
 
 • The Rev. Heitry Niooi.3 was a Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford, and was sent out by the 
 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts in 1703 to Pennsylvania, where he 
 ministered at Chester, twenty miles below Philadelphia on the Delaware, and sometimes at 
 Concord. In 1708, at the age of twenty -nine, he removed to Maryland, and became the incum- 
 bent of St. Michaels Parish, Talbot County, and there continued till his death, February 12, 
 1749, having been a highly acceptable pastor there forty-one years. He was buried in St. 
 Michael s Church, and over his grave is a marble slab, with a Latin inscription written by him- 
 self. He left sons and daughters, whose descendants are yet in the parish, and an honour to his 
 name. 
 
 Vol. V. GO 
 
522 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 the only place in the village where public worship could be held, was the 
 Court-House ; but he had the pleasure at last to witness the completion of 
 a neat church, and once more to conduct the services of the sanctuary in 
 a building consecrated to that purpose. In 1837, by request of the Bishop, 
 he preached a sermon at the ordination of his own son, Abednego, and of 
 Kev. M. L. Forbes, in Christ Church, Nashville. This sermon was pub- 
 lished by request, and was regarded as a model of Gospel simplicity, of 
 pure style, and practical instruction. 
 
 In 1847, his faithful, tender and devoted wife, who had borne him fifteen 
 children, and whose cheerful and patient spirit had sustained and solaced 
 him in all the toils and sorrows of their long pilgrimage, was called to the 
 '' rest that remaineth for the just." The light of his fireside being now 
 extinguished, and his home solitary and sad, he consented to spend the 
 residue of his days in the house of his son-in-law Pitser Miller, of Boli- 
 var. To his children, who frequently importuned him to lay down his 
 harness, and to rest from his labours, he had but one answer, — " I have 
 work to do, and must do it." But age and increasing infirmities admonished 
 him at last that he must retire ; and in 1849 he resigned the charge of his 
 parish to his successor, the Kev. Louis Jansen. After that, he spent his time 
 chiefly in reading and meditation. Nine of his children and their revered 
 mother had already been called hence, and his only wish now was to prepare 
 to join them in Paradise. Having " fought a good fight and kept the 
 faith," he sunk gently and sweetly to rest, in the arms of his children, on 
 the 21st of November, 1850. Only a few hours before his death, he con- 
 versed with his pastor, Mr. Jansen, about his approaching end, and expressed 
 his entire trust in the goodness and mercy of Grod. With the solemn Ser- 
 vice of the Church, he was consigned to his mother earth, in the beautiful 
 cemetery where his own voice had so often been heard, tremulous with 
 emotion, over the graves of others. 
 
 It was always his wish that one of his sons should become a minister at 
 the altar ; and when his eldest, Abednego, consecrated his mighty intellect 
 and lofty spirit to that holy work, he fondly hoped that his mantle would 
 descend upon his shoulders. But alas ! in less than four short years, he 
 was called upon to weep for the death of that gifted son. Speaking of this 
 son's death to a friend, he said, " I have lost my right arm !" 
 
 In temper and disposition Dr. Stephens was kind and gentle ; in his 
 demeanour, modest and unobtrusive ; in his habits of living, frugal and 
 temperate ; in his business transactions, scrupulously exact. A deep and 
 original thinker, his style of preaching was earnest, practical and direct. 
 Pond of reading and meditation, he sought the society of books, and stored 
 his mind with the treasures of History and Theology. His sermons 
 abounded in dignity of thought, purity of style and language, and richness 
 of historical and classical allusion and illustration. 
 
 Besides his forty years of ministerial labour, the necessities of his large 
 family compelled him to teach school during nearly the whole of that period ; 
 and he brought to this task the same industry, zeal and ability which he 
 exhibited in the pulpit. Thus, although his lot was cast generally in frontier 
 parishes, small in numbers and unable to contribute largely for Church 
 services, his unwearied industry and conscientious economy enabled him to 
 
DANIEL STEPHENS. 523 
 
 bring up and educate, without being a burthen to others, his large family 
 of children. How pleasant the memory of such a Father, Pastor, and Friend. 
 
 Allow me to quote the following passage from my Annual Address, 
 delivered in 1851 : — 
 
 " November 16th, 1850. — Reached Bolivar, where I found that aged 
 " servant and minister of Christ, Rev. Daniel Stephens, D. D., lying upon 
 " the bed of his last sickness, ' in great weakness of body.' I did not then 
 " suppose his earthly end was so near as the event subsequently proved. 
 " Though suffering from extreme debility in his physical powers, his mind 
 " appeared to be clear and vigorous, and he listened with much interest to 
 " the account which I gave him of the meeting of the General Convention, 
 " and its proceedings. The purity of the Church, as affected especially by 
 " the lives of her ministry and members, her soundness in doctrine, the 
 " holiness of her members as evidencing their union with Christ, by a true 
 " and living faith, were subjects which lay very near to his heart, and on 
 " which he spoke with deep and impressive solemnity. He mentioned his 
 " long and trying service in the ministry of the Gospel, and remarked that 
 " the temptation was sometimes presented to his mind to look upon his 
 '' arduous labours as furnishing some ground of trust and hope towards 
 " God ; ' but,' said he, ' it will not do, I put it all away ; there is nothing 
 " to rest upon but the atonement of Christ. The atonement of Christ is 
 " to us all in all.' With these views our venerable brother went to his 
 " account. Relying upon the meritorious sacrifice of his Saviour, he has 
 " doubtless met the approval of his righteous Judge, and entered upon the 
 " reward of a well spent life. He was among the first of the ministers 
 " of our Church that settled in Tennessee, was present in the primary 
 " Convention when the Diocese was organized, and ever manifested a lively 
 " interest in its affairs. He was, besides myself, the only remaining brother 
 " left of all the Clergy who were present and took part in the election of 
 " its first Bishop. Our venerated brother departed this life on the evening 
 " of November 21, 1850, in the midst of loving and affectionate friends, 
 " who felt it to be a privilege to minister to his wants, and smooth his 
 " passage to the tomb. He had attained to the age of nearly fourscore 
 " years, and left the world, it is believed, without an enemy to forgive, or 
 " one of whom to ask forgiveness." 
 
 The following extract from the Sermon which Dr. Stephens preached at 
 the ordination of his son, (from Rev. ii., 10,) will enable your readers to 
 form some idea of the vigour of his mind, and his deep sense of ministerial 
 responsibility. 
 
 " My son, you now stand in the presence of God and of this assembly, 
 preparatory to taking upon you the vows of a herald of the Cross of Christ. 
 With indescribable emotions, I behold you about to step forth into the 
 arena of this Gospel warfare ! As Hamilcar made his son Hannibal vow 
 'never to lay down his sword until he had conquered his enemies,' so I 
 would obligate you to be ' faithful unto death ' in wielding the sword of the 
 Spirit against the rebellious enemies of Jehovah's Kingdom. But above 
 all you are to conquer the enemies in your own heart. ' The heart is 
 deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked, who can know it V 
 
524 EPiscopALiAisr. 
 
 ' Know thyself,' was an ancient aphorism of true wisdom. You are to keep 
 the house of the heart ' empty, swept and garnished' from all impure 
 thoughts, sceptical reveries, and repinings against Providence, from all 
 evil passions, unlawful desires and unholy principles. Grod requires the 
 heart as a pure sacrifice to himself: ' My son, give me thine heart.' The 
 heart is to be ' cleansed from all dead works, to serve the living Grod.' It 
 is to be seasoned with grace, and all the purifying and sanctifying energies 
 of the Spirit. 
 
 "As to your piety, and literary and theological acquirements, your Dioce- 
 san appears to be satisfied. But on the subject of piety, it is possible to 
 impose upon others, and even to deceive yourself. Although you had all 
 knowledge and all faith, so that you could remove mountains, yet without 
 charity, that is, love to God and love to man, you would be as ' sounding 
 brass and a tinkling cymbal.' You are then to endeavour to be well satis- 
 fied of your spiritual call to the ministry ; not only so far as it relates to 
 circumstances, and the Providence of God placing it within your power, 
 but as to the internal agency of the Spirit, strongly inclining your mind to 
 the holy office, and giving you no peace when you try to resist or shake off 
 the thoughts of it ; until these holy leadings and solemn impressions amount 
 to such a sum of evidence as to convince you that the hand of God is in 
 
 this matter, and that you would resist his will by refusing the Divine call. 
 
 ****** ****** 
 
 " ' Be thou faithful unto death.' The minister of Christ then must be 
 faithful in the discharge of all his pastoral duties, and especially in doc- 
 trine. Like Philip in Samaria, he is to ' preach Christ' to his people. 
 Like St. John, he is to preach the atonement — ' The blood of Christ his 
 Son cleanseth us from all sin.' And like the same Apostle, he must preach 
 love to Ged and love to man ; for ' love is the fulfilling of the law.' And 
 like St. James, he must preach faith and good works, because the one 
 without the other is dead. And all this he must preach diligently and 
 faithfully 'unto death,' if health and circumstances permit, or else lose his 
 final reward. Well may he exclaim with the Apostle, ' Who is sufficient 
 for these things ?' ' But our sufficiency is of God.' — ' Let no man despise 
 thy youth.' Christ crucified is the sum and substance of the whole 
 Gospel. 
 
 " The minister of Christ then must earnestly inculcate this doctrine of the 
 atonement, and the conditions on which its saving benefits are suspended, 
 viz, — repentance of all sin, faith in the only Saviour, and obedience to all 
 his commands, and the use of the Sacraments of the Gospel. 
 
 *********##^ 
 
 Addressing the Bishop and Clergy, he proceeds : — 
 
 " But our crown depends upon our faithfulness and perseverance unto 
 death. Having put our hands to the Gospel plough, we are not to turn 
 back or apostatize ; for ' if any man draw back, my soul shall have no plea- 
 sure in him.' Our glorious opportunities are drawing to a close. In a 
 few more years, or even days, we shall be no longer stewards. Death on 
 his pale horse approaches with sure and steady step, and while with his 
 cold hand he stops the ears of our people from hearing, he will stop our 
 
DANIEL STEPHENS. 525 
 
 tongues from preaching ! We too must die, as well as our people. Already 
 the heads of some of us are blossoming for the grave ! We, who have so 
 often witnessed the last moments of others, — who have consigned so many 
 to the tomb, that we seem almost to have lost our sensibility and fear of 
 death, — we too must die and appear among our people at the judgment 
 seat of Christ ! May we then be able to say ' I am free from the blood 
 of all men.' < I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I 
 have kept the faith ; heijceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righte- 
 ousness, which the Lord the righteous Judge will give to me in that day, 
 and not to me only, but to all them that wait for his appearing." 
 
 " Here on earth, the faithful minister is wearied with labours, with 
 watching, with perils, with fasting, with poverty and distress, but there he 
 shall be rewarded with a 'crown of life.' Here, like righteous Lot, 
 his holy ' soul is grieved from day to day' for the wickedness of the land, 
 because men keep not the law of God ; but there he shall sweetly rest from 
 all his labours and troubles, in the blessed company of Patriarchs and Pro- 
 phets, and Apostles, and Martyrs, and Reformers, and faithful ministers ; 
 and with all the redeemed of G-od from the beginning to the end of the 
 world, with palms of victory in their hands, and crowns of glory on their 
 heads ; ' singing glory, and honour, and power, and salvation, to the Lamb 
 that was slain, and liveth again, and hath redeemed us to God by his 
 blood !'" Amen ! 
 
 I remain very truly. 
 
 Your faithful friend, 
 
 JAMES H. OTET. 
 
 DANIEL McDonald, d. d.* 
 
 1810—1830. 
 
 Daniel McDonald was a great-grandson of Louis McDonald, who 
 emigrated from Invernesshire, Scotland, to this country, in 1731, and set- 
 tled near Bedford, Westchester County, N. Y. Pie brought with him the 
 industrious thrifty habits for which his countrymen are distinguished, and 
 also a strong and reverential attachment to the Episcopal Church. He 
 (Daniel) was the son of James and Huldah (Foot) McDonald : his mother 
 was of English extraction, and belonged, as did her ancestors, to the Con- 
 gregational Church of New England. His grandfather and father both 
 imbibed the principles of the Society of Friends ; and this circumstance 
 gave a hue to his early education. His mother died when he was a child, 
 and he had reached only the age of nine years, when his father gave him a 
 second mother in an excellent lady, whose maiden name was Rachel Davies. 
 She united good sense with great kindness and gentleness, and a decided 
 Christian character, and left the impress of both her mind and her heart 
 upon the children towards whom she was called to act in the delicate rela- 
 
 • MSS. from his son, Professor W. 1. McDonald, Kev. Dr. Hale, and Eev. Dr. Cressey. 
 
526 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 tion of step-mother. Those children always held her maternal kindness 
 and fidelity in most grateful remembrance, and continued to testify their 
 gratitude by the most substantial acts of kindness until her death, which 
 took place at the age of eighty-seven. 
 
 The early years of Daniel were spent, like those of most of ,the New 
 England youth of that day, — in working on a farm with his father in the 
 summer, and in attending school in his native town in the winter. He early 
 evinced great fondness for study, and made rapid progress in the different 
 elementary branches ; and he was also distinguished for uncommon matu- 
 rity of judgment, for love of truth and honour, and freedom from all vicious 
 and wayward tendencies. 
 
 So intensely was he devoted to his studies that, notwithstanding he spent 
 part of the year in labour on the farm, he was prepared to enter, and actu- 
 ally did enter, Middlebury College at the early age of fifteen. He left the 
 institution, however, at the close of the Freshman year, chiefly, it would 
 seem, on account of his strong attachment to the Episcopal Church, and 
 his unwillingness to forego the privilege of attending public worship in that 
 communion. Soon after he returned from Middlebury, he received Bap- 
 tism, and resolved to devote himself to the work of the ministry. In 1802, 
 he entered the Acadgmy at Cheshire, Conn., then under the charge of the 
 E-ev. Tillotson Bronson, D. D.; and here he remained till he had completed 
 a course of study nearly corresponding to that which he would have taken 
 in College. In 1806, he was appointed assistant teacher in the Academy 
 in which he had been educated ; and while thus engaged, was pursuing the 
 study of Theology under Dr. Bronson, for whom he entertained an almost 
 filial regard, and whose memory he always cherished with mingled rever- 
 ence and affection. 
 
 On the 18th of March, 1810, Mr. McDonald was admitted to Deacon's 
 Orders in Trinity Church, New Haven, by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Jarvis, 
 and on the 20th of December, 1812, to Priest's Orders, in the same church, 
 by the same Prelate. 
 
 From 1806 to 1813, he continued his connection with the Academy at 
 Cheshire, and, during his Diaconate, oflGiciated as missionary in the neigh- 
 bouring villages, which were destitute of Episcopal ministrations. In 
 1813, he received a call to the Rectorship of St. Peter's Church, Auburn, 
 N. Y., and commenced his labours there in December of that year, 
 though he did not remove his family until the September following. 
 Auburn was then but an outpost of civilization : the best hotel was a log 
 house, and the loose boards for walks, and the worm fences along the prin- 
 cipal streets, proclaimed that the pioneer of civilization had not been there 
 long in advance of the herald of the Cross. 
 
 For a while after he took charge of the church at Auburn, he occupied 
 also the missionary station of Skeneateles. His ministry, especially at 
 Auburn, seems to have been blessed, and there grew up between him and 
 his people a strong and enduring attachment. Still, he thought it his duty 
 to listen to a call that was subsequently made to him to take charge of the 
 Academy in Fairfield, Herkimer County, together with the parish of that 
 village ; and, accordingly, he removed thither in February, 1817. Seve- 
 ral years previous to this, Trinity Church, New York, had granted an 
 
DANIEL McDonald. 527 
 
 annuity to the Fairfield Academy, on condition that at least eight young 
 men, candidates for Holy Orders, should be educated gratuitously, and they 
 were expected to pursue their theological studies under the direction of 
 the Principal. This number Mr. McDonald had under his charge while at 
 Fairfield, and subsequently at Geneva. During his residence at Fairfield, 
 he ofliciated also as a missionary in some of the adjacent villages. 
 
 In 1821, a Branch Theological Seminary was established at Geneva, 
 under the direction of the Managers of the "Protestant Episcopal Theo- 
 logical Society." The Trinity Church Annuity was transferred thither, 
 together with the duties annexed to it ; and Mr. McDonald removed to that 
 village the same year. In that year also the degree of Doctor of Divinity 
 was conferred upon him, at the suggestion of Bishop Hobart, by Columbia 
 College. After his removal to Geneva, he served, for several years, as 
 missionary in the neighbouring village of Waterloo, where he had much to 
 encourage him in the results of his labours. 
 
 In 1825, the Academy was made a College, and the Theological School 
 given up. Dr. McDonald was now appointed Professor of the Latin and 
 Greek Languages and Literature, and in this capacity served the institu- 
 tion with great ability and fidelity during the remainder of his life. For 
 three years he was acting President of the College. 
 
 Some two or three years before his death, while superintending the erec- 
 tion of an addition to his house, he received an injury from a fall, which 
 resulted in a tumour on his thigh, which gradually assumed a scrofulous 
 character, and ultimately became an abscess. In the winter of 1829-30, 
 his physicians opened the tumour, but, instead of healing kindly, it con- 
 tinued to discharge copiously till the limb wasted away, and death by 
 hemorrhage closed the painful scene on the 25th of March, 1830. His 
 remains were taken to Auburn for burial. 
 
 He continued to meet his class at the College till within six weeks of 
 his death ; and after he became too feeble to leave his house, he heard their 
 recitations in his own chamber. In early life his constitution was far from 
 being vigorous ; but, as he came to manhood, he attained, by great care 
 and prudence in respect to diet and exercise, such robust health as enabled 
 him to endure a great amount of both physical and intellectual labour. 
 He was passionately fond of horticulture, and delighted in laying out and 
 tastefully adorning the grounds attached to his house. Music. was a 
 favourite pastime for him, and he was a very creditable performer on the 
 violin, flute, organ, and other instruments. And it was not uncommon for 
 him, when officiating in vacant parishes, to give out the psalm or hymn, 
 and, leaving his desk, go to the organ, lead the singing,— accompanying it 
 with the instrument, and then return to his place to deliver his sermon. 
 
 Mr. McDonald was married on the 9th of October, 1807, to Percy, 
 daughter of Samuel and Phebe (Hall) Talmage, of Cheshire, Conn. She 
 died in June, 1809, leaving one son. On the 8th of October, 1811, he 
 married Phebe Talmage, a sister of his former wife, by whom he had 
 eight children, — all of them sons. She still (1858) lives, and resides with 
 one of her sons in Norwalk, 0. Five of the sons survive, and all of them 
 are communicants in the Episcopal Church. His eldest son, Samuel P., 
 was graduated at Geneva College in 1829, and soon after commenced the 
 
528 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 study of Law, but was compelled by ill health to abandon it, and settled on 
 a farm near Huron, 0., in 1837. The seventh son, William T., was 
 graduated at Geneva College in 1845, studied Medicine, but subsequently 
 engaged in the business of teaching, and is now Professor in the Western 
 University, Pittsburg, Pa. 
 
 Dr. McDonald's only publications were a Sermon preadied before the 
 Diocesan Convention of New York, printed in the Churchman's Maga- 
 zine, and a series of articles in the Gospel Messenger, over the signature 
 of "P." 
 
 FROM HORACE WEBSTER, LL. D., 
 
 PRINCIPAL OF THE NEW YORK FREE ACADEMT. 
 
 NewTokk Free Academy, May 18, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: Agreeably to your request of the 30th ult., I do myself the 
 honour to communicate a few reminiscences in relation to the Rev. Dr. McDon- 
 ald, with whom I was associated in Geneva College. 
 
 We were appointed Professors together in that institution, when it was first 
 organized, in 1825, and carried on the course of instruction in our respective 
 departments from that time until his death. As we were the only Professors in 
 the College during most of that period, we were in the habit of daily intercourse, 
 and on terms of no little intimacy. I attended the same church also with him, 
 where he frequently officiated, in consequence of the absence of the Rector, the 
 Rev. Dr. Clark, from ill health. I heard him preach generally, I should think, 
 'as often as from two to three sermons a month. 
 
 Dr. McDonald, at the time that our acquaintance began, was about forty-five 
 years of age. He was rather portly in person, firmly set, a little above the 
 medium height, of light complexion, and fair and open countenance. He was 
 plain and simple in his manners, and was frank to a degree that might be con- 
 sidered as amounting almost to bluntness. 
 
 He was an earnest and faithful man in the discharge of any duties he might 
 assume. As an instructor of youth, no person could be more laborious or 
 more assiduous. He was an accurate scholar in most of the branches of an 
 undergraduate collegiate course of study : in the learned languages, to which he 
 devoted himself more particularly, and of which he was a Professor in Geneva 
 College for some years, he had made profound and extensive acquirements. 
 He was minutely and thoroughly acquainted with all the classical authors 
 known to scholars in this country; yet he was very unpretending, and seemed 
 almost unwilling, if we may judge from the modest manner in which he would 
 allude to his acquirements, that others should know the extent of his erudi- 
 tion. Although I was so intimate with him, and saw him at almost all hours 
 of the day, yet I have no recollection of ever hearing him refer, of his own 
 accord, to his studies, or the authors he might be engaged in reading. But 
 still I knew, from remarks frequently made by his family, that he improved all 
 his leisure in studying carefully some of the most difficult classical authors. 
 
 I may mention in this connection another circumstance in my intercourse with 
 Dr. McDonald, somewhat illustrative of his habits, and which used sometimes 
 to amuse me. He was never disposed to say any thing directly in reference to 
 what he was about to preach, and if I had asked him what his text was to be, 
 I am quite sure that I should not have been the wiser for the inquiry; but, 
 at the same time, I could almost always, from the general drift of his conversa- 
 tion during the week, form a pretty correct idea of the channel in which his 
 mind was running to make out the next Sunday's discourses. His mind evi- 
 dently became excited by conversation, and thus his thoughts took on a 
 
DANIEL McDonald. 529 
 
 freshness and power which otherwise would not probably have been imparted 
 to them. 
 
 Dr. McDonald was not only a profound scholar, but what is more unusual, a 
 most successful teacher. His pupils never left his recitation room without being 
 impressed with the extent of his learning, and with the interest he took in their 
 welfare. His intercourse with his pupils in the lecture room was always fitted 
 to give them a higher relish for learning, as well as to deepen their sense of its 
 importance. He had a great fondness for anecdote, and had always something 
 in this way at command to illustrate any subject under consideration. He was 
 uniformly cheerful in the company of his pupils, and sometimes enthusiastic, 
 especially when he had occasion to speak of some favourite author, or some living 
 scholar, of great attainments, to whom he would refer them as an example for 
 their imitation. 
 
 It may perhaps be proper here to mention that Dr. McDonald was Principal 
 of the Academy at Geneva for some time prior to its being changed into a Col- 
 lege, and that it was in a good measure owing to the reputation he gave 
 the Academy, that the friends of learning at Geneva and elsewhere were induced 
 to bring about this change. 
 
 Perhaps the most striking characteristics of Dr. McDonald, as a clergyman, 
 were the simplicity of his demeanour, and his good common-sense. There was 
 no approach to affectation in his style of preaching, and his discourses, which 
 were written in pure chaste English, were generally addressed to the intellect 
 rather than the heart; were better fitted to convince his hearers of the value of 
 religion than to persuade them to lead a new life. The circumstances of his 
 youth favoured perhaps his devotion to polemics, rather than earnest, spiritual 
 preaching. But this remark seems to have been applicable only to his earlier 
 efforts; for I scarcely ever heard more evangelical and faithful sermons than I 
 heard from him during the last year or so of his life. He disregarded the arts 
 of oratory, and seemed to feel that religion was too momentous a concern to call 
 in the adventitious aids of a fascinating manner. I may say, without the fear 
 of contradiction, that he adorned all his relations, and made them all sources of 
 enjoyment to himself and channels of blessing to others. 
 
 A few days before Dr. McDonald's death, I visited him, and found him lying 
 upon his bed, with a large pile of his manuscript sermons by his side, which he 
 was taking up one by one, and laying aside a few for preservation, but directing 
 his son to throw much the greater part of them into the fire. He was, at that 
 time, fully aware that his end was near, and this was one of the things that he 
 was doing in preparation for it. 
 
 I have the honour to be, very respectfully. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 HORACE "WEBSTER. 
 
 FROM THE REV. HENRY GREGORY, D. D., 
 fbesident of de vaux colleqe. 
 
 De Vadx Colleoe, ) 
 
 Near Niagara Falls, May 20, 1858. J 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: I have many reasons for very grateful recollections of Dr. 
 McDonald. I first knew him in my boyhood, as missionary at Auburn. 
 Thence he went to Fairfield, Herkimer County; and he was the means of my 
 going there as a beneficiary. His Principalship of that Academy was eminently 
 successful. In his scholarship he was distinguished for solidity, judgment, and! 
 a strong grasping of important points. He was a close observer of human con- 
 duct, and had a deep and accurate knowledge of human nature. He was a man 
 of remarkable integrity, of a very high sense of duty, and of great charity. I, 
 
 Vol. V. 67 
 
530 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 do not think he had a vivid perception of the beauties of art, or of works of the 
 imagination. 
 
 His sermons were uncommonly sound, chaste and instructive; but not rheto- 
 rical either in style or delivery. His manner was neither graceful nor earnest, 
 but his matter must have been eminently readable. If my recollection is not in 
 fault, his sermons would be worth printing. 
 
 He was remarkably industrious and punctual, and although grave, and at 
 times stern, in his manners, he was cheerful and communicative in his hours of 
 relaxation, and had a good fund of maxims and anecdotes. He gave a great 
 deal of wise counsel to the young men whom he trained for the ministry. He 
 was a very strong Churchman. 
 
 Regretting that my recollections of Dr. McDonald are not more extended 
 and minute, I am, dear Sir, faithfully yours, 
 
 HENRY GREGORY. 
 
 SAMUEL FARMAR JARVIS, D. D., LL. D * 
 
 1810—1851. 
 
 Samuel Farmak Jarvis was born at Middletown, Conn., January 
 20, 1786. He was the youngest child, and only son, of the Kev. Abraham 
 Jarvis, D. D., then Rector of the Parish of Christ Church, Middletown, 
 and afterwards Bishop of the Diocese of Connecticut. He commenced his 
 studies under the immediate direction of his father ; but in 1798, when he 
 was eleven years of age, his father removed to Cheshire for the purpose of 
 placing Mm under the instruction of the Eev. John Bowden, D. D., who 
 was much distinguished as a classical teacher. Dr. Bowden having 
 resigned the charge of the A-Cademy, Bishop Jarvis removed to New 
 Haven, and, in 1802, entered his son at Yale College, as a member of the 
 Sophomore class. Though he was among the youngest members of his 
 class, he had a high reputation for both behaviour and scholarship, and 
 graduated with honour in the year 1805. 
 
 Professor Silliman, writing concerning Dr. Jarvis, at this period, says,' — 
 " I was absent in England during most of the year that he graduated, but 
 I have a distinct recollection of him as a superior scholar, especially in 
 classical literature ; and I well remember that the late Professor Kingsley 
 was greatly pleased by an elegant English translation by him from the 
 original Latin of the famous letter of the younger Pliny, giving an account 
 of the death of his uncle, the elder Pliny, the Natural Historian, in con- 
 sequence of suffocation by the gases and ashes ejected by Vesuvius during 
 the eruption, of August, A. D. 79, which buried Pompeii, Herculaneum, 
 and other towns." 
 
 At the age of twenty-three, Mr. Jarvis was ordained Deacon, at New 
 Haven, by his Rt. Reverend father, March 18, 1810 ; and on the 5th of 
 April, in the following year, he was, at the same place, and by the same 
 Prelate, advanced to the Order of the Priesthood. 
 
 •Ch. Kev., 1851.— Calendar, 1854.— MSS. from Rev. T. F. Davies, jr., Rt. Rev. Bishop 
 RurgesB, Rev. Dr. A. B. Beach, and Rev. A. B. Beach. 
 
SAMUEL FARMAR JARVIS. 531 
 
 On the 22d of March in that year, (1811,) he took charge of St. 
 Michael's Church, Bloomingdale, in the Diocese of New York; and in 
 1813, became Rector of St. James' Church, New York; the Rector- 
 ship of which associate parishes he held until May, 1819. At that time, 
 the General Theological Seminary having been recently established in New 
 York, Mr. Jarvis was appointed Professor of Biblical Learning in the 
 new institution. Though he held this post but a short time, he acquitted 
 himself, both as a scholar and a gentleman, with great honour, and endeared 
 himself not a little to those who enjoyed the benefit of his instruction. 
 
 In 1819, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 the University of Pennsylvania ; and in 1837, with the degree of Doctor 
 of Laws from Trinity College, Hartford. 
 
 In 1820, he was elected the first Rector of St. Paul's Church, Boston, 
 whither he removed immediately after, and remained there six years. In 
 1826, he resigned his charge of that church, and embarked for Europe, 
 with a view of qualifying himself more perfectly for certain works which 
 he had projected, bearing upon the history of the Church. During his 
 nine years' absence, he visited all the most important libraries in Europe, 
 and explored every accessible source of information on the subjects to 
 which his attention was specially directed. Six of these years he passed 
 in Italy, where he was brought into an unreserved intercourse with various 
 classes of Romanists, — Clergy and Laity, and had the best opportunity of 
 penetrating into the interior of their religious economy. 
 
 He returned from Europe in 1835, and shortly after accepted the Pro- 
 fessorship of Oriental Literature in Washington (now Trinity) College, of 
 which the Bishop of the Diocese was then President. After occupying 
 this position two years, he was, in 1837, elected Rector of Christ Parish, 
 in Middletown. But so laborious were his duties as Pastor, in connection 
 with those of Historiographer, which had already been devolved upon him, 
 that he felt constrained to ask for an Assistant, and in the early part of 
 1840, the choice of the Rev. John Williams, D.D., was unanimously con- 
 firmed by the Vestry of the Parish. The Journal of the Convention of 
 the Diocese for 1842 reports his resignation of the Rectorship of his par- 
 ish at Easter of that year. His own report to the Bishop, says, — " The 
 parish being in this prosperous condition, and in perfect harmony, the 
 Rector, oppressed by domestic calamities, and fearful that some untoward 
 event might renew the agitation existing in 1838 and 1839, determined to 
 resign his pastoral charge." The number of persons admitted, anew, to 
 Communion from 1837 to 1842, was eighty. 
 
 Shortly after his return from Europe, Dr. Jarvis commenced the great 
 work for which he had long been preparing, — namely, a Complete History 
 of the Christian Church. The G-eneral Convention of 1838 expressed their 
 approbation of the enterprise, and honoured him with the appointment of 
 Historiographer of the Church. Though he did not live fully to carry out 
 his plan, he published two volumes, — one in 1845, the other in 1850 ; and the 
 high talent and laborious and learned research which these volumes display, 
 only render the regret the deeper that he left the work in an unfinished state. 
 Dr. Jarvis occupied various posts of honour and influence in the Diocese 
 of Connecticut. He was Trustee of Trinity College, and of the General 
 
532 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Theological Seminary, Secretary and Treasurer of the Christian Knowledge 
 Society, and a member of the Standing Committee of the Diocese, of 
 which he was also Secretary. He was also elected a delegate to the Gene- 
 ral Conventions of 1844, 1847, and 1850 ; and in the last two, occupied 
 the important and honourable place of Chairman of the Standing Commit- 
 tee on Canons. He rendered important service also, especially after his 
 final removal to Middletown, in assisting candidates in their preparation 
 for the Christian ministry. For this he was eminently qualified, as well 
 by his bland and attractive manner, and his facility at communicating 
 instruction, as by his varied learning and extraordinary abilities. 
 
 On the 3d of July, 1810, he was married in St. John's Church, Say- 
 brook, Conn., to Sarah M'Curdy, daughter of Elisha Hart, of that place. 
 He had six children, — three sons and three daughters. One of his sons 
 {Samuel Fermoir*) is a clergyman in the Episcopal Church, having been 
 ordained Deacon in 1854, and Priest in 1855. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Jarvis' publications: — An Oration before 
 the Phi Beta Kappa Society of Yale College, 1806. A Sermon on the 
 death of Mrs. Hart, 1811. An Address at the Laying of the Corner Stone 
 of Trinity Church, New Haven, 1814. A Thanksgiving Sermon for the 
 Kestoration of Peace, 1815. A Sermon on the Unity of the Church, 
 before the New York Convention, 1816. A Letter to the Chiefs of the 
 Onondaga Indians, to convert them to Christianity, 1817. A Discourse on 
 the Eeligion of the Indian Tribes of North America, delivered before the 
 New York Historical Society, 1819. A Sermon preached on the Third 
 Anniversary of the Auxiliary Education Society of the Young Men of 
 Boston, 1822. A Sermon on Kegeneration, before the Massachusetts 
 Diocesan Convention, with an Appendix, 1822. Narrative of Events 
 connected with the Acceptance and Resignation of the Rectorship of St. 
 Paul's, Boston, 1825. A Sermon preached before the Church Scholarship 
 Society, JIartford, 1835. An Address to the Citizens of Hartford on the 
 Birth-day of Linnaeus, 1836. A Sermon on Christian Unity, before 
 the Board of Missions, 1836. The Long Home of Man : A Sermon 
 preached at the Funeral of the Rev. Stephen Beach,t 1838. Easter 
 
 * This waa the original orthography of the name, and Mr. Jarria has, by his father's request, 
 returned to it. 
 
 ■f Stepheh Beach was born in Wallingford, Conn., March 15, 1790. Without the advan- 
 tages of a collegiate education, but with a remarkable lore of learning, and strong intellectual 
 powers, he became a good scholar and an exeelleut preacher. He was admitted to Beacon's 
 Orders in St. Michael's Church, Bristol, K. I., by Bishop Griswold, on the 20th of October, 
 1815. Immediately after his ordination, he removed to the Northern part of "Vermont, where, 
 for several years, he officiated in the three Parishes of St. Albans, Fairfield, and Sheldon. He 
 wag the only clergyman of the Episcopal Church of that day, North of Vergennes. He was 
 admitted to Priest's Orders by Bishop Griswold, in Holdcmess, N. H., August 24, 1817. In 
 1822, he removed from Vermont, to take charge of the Parish at Salisbury in the State of Con- 
 necticut. Here also he was known, as he had been in Vermont, as a successful founder of 
 churches, and his name is gratefully remembered throughout that part of the State.- In 1833, 
 he removed from Salisbury to Essex, in the same State, taking charge of that parish in connec- 
 tion with St. Stephen's Church, East Haddam. Under his zealous ministry, each of these 
 parishes soon grew to require, and be able to support, the entire service of a minister, and in 
 1836, Mr. Beach resigned the Parish at Essex, and became Pastor at East Haddam. His minis- 
 try at this place, abundantly blessed, was continued for two years only, when he died at the age 
 of forty-seven. His death occurred on the 14th of January, 1838. In 1814, he was married to 
 a daughter of Amos Billings, Esq-, of Guilford, Vt. Two of his sons are highly respectable 
 clergymen of the Episcopal Church,— one, Amos B., Rector of Christ Church, Binghamton, N. 
 Y., the other, Alfred B. (nowD. D.) Rector of St. Peter's Church, New York City. 
 
 "Although called in the Providence of God to occupy positions, in the Church to which he 
 belonged, remote and comparatively but little known, yet it may be said with truth that few ui 
 
SAMUEL FAllMAK JARVIS. 533 
 
 Address of a Hector to his Parishioners, 1838. Address to the Citizens 
 of Middletown, occasioned by the death of President Harrison, 1841. Two 
 Discourses on Prophecy, with an Appendix : Being a Eefutation of Mil- 
 lerism, 1843. No Union with Kome, 1843. Worldly and Christian Edu- 
 cation compared : A Sermon preached in St. John's Church, South Hackney, 
 1844. The Holy of Holies seen through the Sanctuary, preached in the 
 Church of All Souls, St. Mary Le Bone, London. Thomas Hartwell Home, 
 B. D.'s Mariolatry, corrected and enlarged from the Second London edition, 
 and edited by the Rev. Dr. Jarvis, 1844. A Chronological Introduction 
 to the History of the Church, 1845. The Promise is to You and your 
 Children : A Sermon on Infant Baptism, 1846. A Synoptical Table of 
 Egyptian and Sacred History, 1846. The Colonics of Heaven : A Sermon 
 preached before the Diocesan Convention of Connecticut, 1846. The 
 presence of God in his Church : A Sermon preached at the Ordination of 
 the Rev. Professor Jackson ; with a Vindication of the Chronological 
 Introduction from the aspersions of Professor Kingsley, 1847. Reply to 
 Bishop's Milner's' End of Religious Controversy, 1847. A Voice from 
 Connecticut, occasioned by the late Pastoral Letter of the Bishop of North 
 Carolina, 1849. The Church of the Redeemed, or the History of the 
 Mediatorial Kingdom from the Falling of Man in Paradise to the Rejec- 
 tion of the Jews and the Calling of the Gentiles, vol. 1, 1850. 
 
 Dr. Jarvis was one of the Editors of the Gospel Advocate from 1821 to 
 1826, and published many valuable papers in it during that time. He also, 
 during his last years, contributed several important articles to the Church 
 Review. 
 
 FROM THE REV. JOHN M. WHITON, D. D. 
 
 Bennington, N. H., January 25, 1855. 
 Dear Sir : You are right in supposing Dr. Jarvis to have been u, College class- 
 mate of mine. I have met him but once since our graduation almost half a cen- 
 tury ago; but my recollections of him in his collegiate course are very distinct. 
 He was of medium stature, with a countenance fair and even handsome, expres- 
 sive of intelligence, candour, and benignity. His manners were graceful, showing 
 at once that he had been accustomed to move in polished society. As to his 
 morals, they were irreproachable; but in relation to the state of his religious 
 feelings at that early day, I am not able to speak, further than to testify that his 
 deportment indicated reverence for things sacred. In all the departments of 
 learning he was highly respectable, but excelled most in belles-lettres. In strength 
 of intellect, possibly he was exceeded by some in the class; in delicacy of taste, 
 in incessant diligence and patience of investigation, by none. Whether, on the 
 whole, he attained to "the first three," or was to be assigned to the second, 
 might, perhaps, admit of some question, but all were agreed in ranking him 
 among the lights of the class. Very respectfully, 
 
 JOHN M. WHITON. 
 
 its ministers have been more useful, or bavein the same period of time done more in this coun- 
 try for the extension of that Church, and its permanent establishment in destitute places, than 
 did Mr. Beach. As a preacher, he was remarkably clear, earnest, plain and instructive. He 
 excelled in extemporaneous speaking. Taking a strong hold of what he regarded as truth or 
 duty, his eonduet was always consistent with his professions and convictions. At the same time, 
 he was singularly humble and charitable, and was therefore greatly respected and beloved by all 
 who knew him, and not less by those who were nut, than by those who were, of his own Church 
 and persuasion. " 
 
534 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. JOHN WILLIAMS, D. D., 
 
 ASSISTANT BI9H0F OF THE DIOCESE OF GONNECTICUT. 
 
 MiDDLETOWM, November 30, 1857. 
 
 Eev. and dear Sir: In accordance with your request, but after a delay for which 
 I trust you will allow pressing and numerous engagements to be a sufficient 
 apology, I take up my pen to communicate to you some of my personal recoUec- 
 tious of the late Dr. Jarvis. For, if I understand you, it is those that you 
 desire, rather than biographical details. 
 
 I first saw Dr. Jarvis in 1835, just as I was about taking my first degree at 
 Trinity College. He had a short time previously returned from Europe, and was 
 then preparing to establish himself at the College. I met him only casually', 
 once or twice, and yet his affability and the kind way in which he entered into 
 the feelings and difficulties of a young student just leaving his College, were such 
 that, a few months afterwards, my thoughts seemed naturally to turn to him, 
 as one who would be all that could be desired as an instructer in Theology. In 
 the spring following, I came to him, and, from almost that time until his death, 
 was honoured with his unreserved friendship; being, for a time, his Assistant 
 in his Parish at Middletown, and having, by letter and otherwise, an unbroken 
 intercourse with him. 
 
 Dr. Jarvis was so especially before the community as a scholar and author, 
 that it is proper first to speak of him in those characters. As a scholar, his 
 range was remarkable. Not only was he thoroughly trained and instructed 
 himself, but he was so well acquainted with the sources of knowledge, and so 
 entirely at home among books, that his counsel and advice were invaluable. 
 Indeed his memory served him for a common-place book. And I remember 
 being particularly struck with the comparatively small amount of material in 
 the way of references to authorities, with which he worked in writing his Chro- 
 nological Introduction. But he carried these references in his memory; and 
 they were not — in the majority of cases — written down, till he wrote them in 
 the form of foot-notes. 
 
 Dr. Jarvis entertained a high sense of what an author owes to his readers; and 
 he shrunk from no amount of labour in order to come up to it. I once ventured 
 to expostulate with him on the immense labour which he went through with, in 
 re-verifying references. But his replj' was, that a writer was bound, at what- 
 ever expense of time and exertion, not only to avoid second hand references, but 
 also to ensure absolute correctness. It was a conscience with him. This con- 
 tinual appeal to original sources of information, to which I have just alluded, 
 was a characteristic of his mode of study. And he not only pursued it himself, 
 hui — sometimes to their dismay — insisted on it with his students. But he 
 always argued that it saved time in the end. One was sometimes a little worried, 
 on quoting Augustine for instance, by being quietly asked, — " Have you seen that 
 in St. Augustine?" " No Sir," would perhaps be the reply, " but Bishop Pear- 
 son quotes it." " Very well, if I could not get at St. Augustine, I would take 
 the passage on Bishop Pearson's authority: if I could, — and there are his 
 works, — I should rather look for myself." 
 
 As a scholar, Dr. Jarvis was peculiarly easy of access : and this exposed him 
 to continual interruptions, and often drew heavily on his time and patience. 
 But he always cheerfully gave the one, and I never knew the other to fail. Even 
 during the progress of that great work, to which he had devoted himself, (but 
 which, alas! he never lived to finish,) he was subjected to these interruptions. 
 Now he was called off to write a pamphlet or a book in connection with the 
 Romish Controversy; now to prepare a sermon on some especially important 
 topic; and continually to reply to letters asking advice or information, in doing 
 
SAMUEL FARMAR JARVIS. 535 
 
 whicli he was obliged to enter on laborious researcTies, and to sum up results in 
 an elaborate essay. Yet I never knew him to refuse any of these applications. 
 The stores of his learning were freely opened to all who came to him. 
 
 "With all this he never forgot that he was a clergyman as well as a scholar; 
 and his priestly duties were never put aside. During his lengthened residence 
 in Europe, he ministered to various congregations of Americans and English: 
 while he was Professor in Trinity College, he was constantly occupied in the 
 same way; and almost as soon as he had resigned his charge in Middletown, he 
 began to do missionary duty at a small station which he himself established, 
 in the neighbourhood. This he continued to serve, with only interruptions occa- 
 sioned by his necessary absences, till within a few months of his death. For 
 some years, he usually walked the distance between his house and this station, 
 undeterred by weather or any other cause. And I could always see that the 
 oflice of Priest and Preacher was the same to him wherever it was exercised: 
 whether to a congregation of nobility and gentry in Europe, or to a few humble 
 families in an obscure hamlet of New England. Indeed, I never saw a man, in 
 whose view the dignity and responsibility of the ofBce so entirely absorbed and 
 superseded all thought of the place in which the office was exercised. 
 
 As a preacher, Dr. Jarvis was remarkable for the clear and elegant style in 
 which he set forth weighty truths. Few men ever wrote purer English. None 
 ever put more matter into their sermons. His manner in the pulpit was grave 
 and dignified. He used but little gesture, thougR the tones of his voice were 
 earnest and solemn. 
 
 Any one meeting Dr. Jarvis, in any company, would mark him at once as an 
 ecclesiastic and a scholar; and would be attracted by his courteous and even 
 courtly bearing. Intercourse and familiarity presented him as one of the most 
 transparent and guileless of men. And notwithstanding the bitter trials through 
 which he passed, and the harsh lessons which he learned of the danger of rely- 
 ing on any thing human, he retained those characteristics to the last. " I 
 would rather," he once said in a letter to me, " be deceived every hour of every 
 
 day, than to live in such a state of suspicion and distrust of everybody as 
 
 does." It was honest sincerity of heart and purpose, anticipating that in others 
 of which it was conscious in itself. And this was accompanied with a most 
 complete submission to and faith in the will and wisdom of God. I had once 
 written to him to the effect that he seemed to have attained entire trust in God's 
 overruling care. "Not entire," was his reply, " for then I should not only be 
 submissive, but should not even feel anxious: this I have not reached." 
 
 It was my privilege to be with him, almost constantly, during the closing scenes 
 of his life; and they have left with me a memory which can never pass away. 
 Such details are too sacred to be lightly touched for every eye, or spoken of in 
 every ear. The last Communion, when his children and his pupils knelt around 
 his bed, and when every word of prayer and praise came full from his wasted 
 lips, was a service from which it seemed hard to come back to the ordinary things 
 of life. And it was easy here, as at all other times, to see that his views, and 
 hopes, and comforts, were found only in the merits and the blood of Him, whose 
 servant and minister he was. 
 
 I have thus, my dear Sir, thrown together these few desultory thoughts. My 
 difficulty has been in recalling my friend and instructer to mind, not to take 
 more time and space than were my due. If these jottings shall be of any ser- 
 vice to you, it will be a source of real gratification to me. 
 
 I am very truly yours, 
 
 JOHN "WILLIAMS. 
 
536 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 WILLIAM ATWATER CLARK, D. D * 
 
 1810—1841. I 
 
 William Atwater Clark, a son of John and Chloe (Atwater) Clark, 
 was born at New Marlborough, Mass., on the 20th of July, 1786. His father 
 was a farmer in comfortable circumstances, was educated a Congregation- 
 alist, and though enjoying very limited early advantages, became, by exten- 
 sive reading and by the constant exercise of his own vigorous powers, an able 
 reasoner and a thorough theologian. His mother belonged to an Episcopal 
 family in New Haven, and was distinguished not only for consistent piety, 
 but for sound sense and excellent judgment. Hence the children were 
 brought up in an atmosphere highly favourable to both their intellectual and 
 moral development. 
 
 Mr. Clark (the father) had no other purpose in respect to his sons but 
 that they should follow in his footsteps and spend their days in tilling the 
 soil ; but he had, by his own rich and vigorous conversation in the family, 
 so imbued them with the love of knowledge, and contributed to form them 
 to an intellectual taste, that he found them successively bent on the culti- 
 vation of their minds, and aspiring to a vocation in which the head and the 
 heart rather than the hands would be chiefly put in requisition. The sub- 
 ject of this sketch, the eldest of three of his sons who became Episcopal 
 clergymen, took the lead in that course of vigorous effort and self-denial, 
 which was necessary to secure the object upon which his heart was so much 
 set ; and he not only succeeded in accomplishing his own preparation for 
 the sacred office, but rendered important aid to his younger brothers 
 also. After he withdrew from the farm, it was by teaching fi school, part 
 of the year, that he was enabled to obtain the means of prosecuting Lis 
 studies during the remainder of it ; though it is to be presumed that he 
 carried forward the process of teaching and of studying, to some extent, at 
 the same time. After having made considerable progress in his studies, 
 by his own unassisted- efforts, and by means of such private aids as he 
 could command, he became a member of the Episcopal Academy at Cheshire, 
 Conn., then under the care of the Kev. Dr. Bronson, and at that time a 
 highly flourishing institution. Here he pursued both his classical and the- 
 ological course, and remained a diligent student until about the time that 
 he was prepared to engage in the active duties of the ministry. 
 
 After receiving Deacon's Orders from Bishop Moore, of New York, in 
 1810, he directed his course into the Western part of the State of New 
 York, where, for many years, he laboured with untiring zeal, and often in 
 the face of appalling obstacles, in the capacity of a missionary. On the 
 5th of September, 1812, he was ordained Priest by Bishop Hobart, at 
 Auburn ; and, two days after, was married by the same Prelate, at Skene- 
 ateles, to Jacintha, daughter of Peter Anspach, Esq., who still (1858) 
 survives. He preached statedly at Auburn for nine months, and found 
 it in many respects a very desirable location ; but his regard for the inter- 
 
 • MSS. from his family, and the Rt. Rev. Bishop B. T. Ondeidonk. 
 
•WILLIAM ATWATER CLARK. 537 
 
 csts of the Church at large, and the wish to induce other ministers to fol- 
 low him into that destitute region, led him to abandon the post at which he 
 would otherwise gladly have remained, and make his way into some less 
 inviting field. 
 
 We next find him labouring as a missionary at Manlins, Onondaga 
 County, where, for several years, he was scattering the seed of Divine 
 truth among a sparse but wide spread population. Here he remained till 
 1818, when he proceeded still farther Westward, and planted himself at 
 Buffalo. The corner-stone of St. Paul's, the first Episcopal Church in 
 that place, having been laid by Bishop Hobart, Mr. Clark made a journey 
 to New York, to collect the funds necessary for the erection of the build- 
 ing. That building was the predecessor of the present noble edifice, 
 belonging to St. Paul's Parish, which has been erected within the last 
 few years. 
 
 On the 17th of July, 1820, Mr. Clark was instituted by Bishop Hobart 
 into the Rectorship of Christ Church, Ballston Spa, where he laboured 
 with his accustomed zeal and energy about four years. In 1824, he trans- 
 ferred his residence to New York, where his services had been requested 
 in aid of the establishment of a new parish in the Eastern part of the 
 city. The enterprise resulted in the organization, on the 27th of May, of 
 All Saints' Church, of which he was made the first Rector. The services 
 having been held, for a time, at the Rector's residence, were transferred, 
 October 10th, to a temporary chapel erected by the parish ; and thence, 
 June 5, 1828, to the parish church, at the corner of Henry and Scammell 
 Streets. The part of the city in which this church was located, had been, 
 up to this time, quite destitute especially of Episcopal ministrations ; and 
 as the result of his energetic and well directed efforts, an efficient congre- 
 gation was gathered there, which contributed greatly to the religious pros- 
 perity of the whole neighbourhood. " An incident occurred," says his 
 daughter, " connected with his charge of All Saints', which it may not be 
 unimportant to mention, as showing the truly catholic spirit by which he 
 was always governed. When the Seventh Presbyterian Church, corner of 
 Broome and Ridge Streets, was burned down, and thus a large Christian 
 congregation deprived of a place for holding their religious services, my 
 father immediately conferred with his Vestry, and tendered to their pastor, 
 the Rev. Elihu W. Baldwin, the use of our church Sunday evenings, and 
 between our morning and afternoon services. This to them was a great 
 convenience, as All Saints' was the most central place where they could 
 have met, and they gladly accepted the offer, and worshipped within our 
 walls many months. 
 
 Mr. Clark's ministry in New York continued about thirteen years. At 
 length, he was induced, by a chronic rheumatism, which was brought on 
 by exposure in his early missionary life, to take the resolution of passing 
 the residue of his days in some quiet and rural situation. Accordingly, in 
 the spring of 1837, he resigned the Rectorship of All Saints', and removed 
 to Michigan, and settled on new land in the town of Brighton, Livingston 
 County. Finding the people among whom his lot was now cast very neg- 
 lectful of all religious obligations, and both the men and women passing 
 their Sundays in the most worldly employments and recreations, he set him- 
 
 VoL. V. 68 
 
538 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 self, as his health would permit, to use the means for bringing about a 
 reformation. He first opened his own house for public service, and after- 
 wards, as the congregation increased, requiring larger accommodations, 
 there was a temporary building erected with rough board seats, and this 
 building came ultimately to be filled with attentive and earnest hearers. 
 Through his influence thus exerted, as well as through the more silent in- 
 fluence of his private counsels and instructions, and uniformly holy example, 
 an important moral change was wrought in the surrounding community. 
 
 The climate of Michigan at first seemed likely to work a salutary change 
 in his health ; but after a while his attacks of rheumatism began to be 
 more frequent, and were probably aggravated by the necessary exposure, 
 in getting his land in subjection, and attending to various other concerns 
 involved in a settlement upon a new place. But though he suffered much 
 from this malady, it did not finally terminate his life. He died of 
 an attack of congestion of the lungs which continued for only a few hours, 
 on the 13th of September, 1841. He lies buried in the village cemetery 
 of Brighton, where his last years were spent, and his last earthly services 
 were performed. 
 
 Mr. Clark was honoured with the degree of Master of Arts, from 
 Columbia College, in 1824, and of Doctor of Divinity, from Alleghany 
 College, in 1831. 
 
 His publications are A Short Account of the Proceedings of the Camp 
 Meeting holden by the Methodists in Pittsfield, 1808 ; [This is understood to 
 have been a joint production of himself and one or more of his fellow-stu- 
 dents ;] A Sermon delivered to the Brethren of the Western Star Lodge, on 
 the Festival of St. John, 1819 ; A Sermon delivered to the Sunday Schools 
 of the Episcopal Church of New York ; The Last Appeal to the Conscience 
 of an Intemperate Man, in a Letter to his Friend, 1832 ; A Sermon preached 
 during the General Excitement respecting Sunday Mails, entitled, — "No 
 Connection between the Kingdom of Christ and Civil Governments ; " and 
 " The Steward's Beckoning " — a Volume of eighteen Seripons, published 
 by request of the Vestry of All Saints', New York, 1833. 
 
 Dr. Clark had nine children, — four sons and five daughters. One of the 
 sons, John W., was graduated at Columbia College, and at the General 
 Theological Seminary, New York, and is now Eector of Grace Church, 
 Chicago. Another son, William A., is a distinguished lawyer in Michigan. 
 
 The Kt. Eev. Bishop Onderdonk, who knew Dr. Clark well, says, — " He 
 exercised a faithful aud useful ministry, was an exemplary Christian, and 
 of very respectable natural and acquired ability. He had also many inte- 
 resting qualities for social and friendly intercourse." 
 
 FROM JOHN MILLER, M. D. 
 
 New Toek, June 27, 1858. 
 Rev. and dear Sir : In compliance with a request from some of the members 
 of the late Dr. William A. Clark's family, I beg to convey to you some of the 
 impressions which he made upon me, and which remain fresh after the lapse of 
 so many years. 
 
 My acquaintance with him commenced in 1832, while he was minister of All 
 Saints' Church in this city. He was at that period a large portly man, and at 
 
WILLIAM ATWATER CLARK. 539 
 
 the same time of active and stirring liabits. All that could be said of a truly 
 devoted Christian, Minister, Parent, and Friend, could be justly said of him. 
 He established All Saints' Parish, not only amidst all the difficulties which 
 usually attend such an enterprise, but when he had already well-nigh worn him- 
 self out by his previous labours as a missionary. Though his health was mani- 
 festly impaired, his energy never faltered; but he kept steadily at his work, and 
 accomplished it in a manner that evinced a high degree of ability and perseve- 
 rance. As an important auxiliary to the building up of his church, he was 
 particularly careful in promoting the interests of his Sunday School — a School 
 which, during his stay here, was more numerously attended than any other 
 Episcopal Sunday School in the city. 
 
 Uis beautiful Christian character may be well illustrated by an incident in 
 connection with the death of his brother, the Eev. Dr. Orin Clark. The news 
 reached him on a very stormy Saturday evening. It was impossible for him to 
 procure any assistance for the next day; and when, on Sunday morning, the 
 sorrow-stricken Rector appeared before his congregation, it was manifest to 
 all that some severe affliction had overtaken him. On announcing his text, — 
 "Yet man is born to trouble as the sparks fly upward," his emotions were 
 almost too strong for hira; but as he advanced, he became quite absorbed in his 
 subject, and preached with unaccustomed power. When the Vestry, at the close 
 of the morning exercises, urged him to omit the service for the afternoon, he 
 resolutely declined, saying, — " If God gives me strength, I am resolved to per- 
 form the labours of this day, and who knows but that I may be; instrumental of 
 winning some soul to Christ .'" During the cholera season, he not only remained 
 at his post, but would not intermit any of his duties, either public or private, 
 believing, as he did, that, if the consolations of religion were ever needed, or if 
 the warning voice of God's providence should ever be interpreted to a slumber- 
 ing world, it was then. 
 
 During the last six years of his Rectorship of the church, I was in intimate 
 relations with him, and during four of those years I served as a Vestryman, 
 and of course had the best opportunity of forming a judgment of his public 
 character. His official duties he performed in a prompt and systematic way, 
 always making it manifest that he was acting in obedience to the dictates of an 
 enlightened conscience. He was a true Churchman, of the Bishop Hobart 
 school, and was regarded, by tliosewho were competent to judge, as an excellent 
 theologian. He was always gentlemanly in his deportment; and, though not at 
 first very easy of approach, his social qualities soon developed themselves, and he 
 was found a highly interesting companion. 
 
 Hoping that these few hints, in respect to the character of my departed friend 
 and pastor, may be of some service to you, 
 
 I am yours with much respect, 
 
 JOHN MILLER. 
 
540 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ORIN CLARK, D. D* 
 
 1811—1828. 
 
 Obin Clark, a son of John and Chloe (Atwater) Clark, and a younger 
 brother of the subject of the sketch immediately preceding, was born at 
 New Marlborough, Mass., on the 2d of January, 1788. In his earliest 
 years, he was unusually delicate, insomuch that his physician gave little 
 encouragement of his surviving the period of childhood. Such was his 
 love of learning that he actually commenced his studies by stealth, and his 
 elder brother, William A., being somewhat in advance of him, rendered 
 him such aid as he could, while they were yet both engaged upon the farm. 
 He carried his book in his pocket while he followed the plough ; and when 
 the team stopped to rest, he stopped to study ; and in this way he learned 
 his Latin Grammar without any interruption of his daily labour. His 
 father having finally given his consent that he should devote himself to the 
 ministry, (for he gave evidence of having entered on the religious life at a 
 very early period,) he became a member, as his brother had done a short 
 time before, of the Episcopal Academy at Cheshire. .But, as he had not 
 the means of paying the expense of his education, he was obliged to spend 
 the winters in teaching a school, and this, together with the intensity of 
 his application to study, brought on a hemorrhage of the lungs, which 
 obliged him to abandon his books for three months. He, however, per- 
 severed in the effort to obtain an education, in spite of all the obstacles 
 from ill health and pecuniary embarrassments ; and, having completed his 
 course at the Academy, he was admitted to Holy Orders at New Haven, by 
 Bishop Jarvis, in October, 1811. 
 
 Mr. Clark commenced his ministry as a missionary in Ontario and Gene- 
 see Counties, N. Y. He accompanied Bishop Hobart on his first Visita- 
 tion in that region, in 1812, and shortly after became Rector of Trinity 
 Church, Geneva. Notwithstanding he was a settled minister, and devoted 
 himself with great assiduity to the interests of his own parish, he exercised 
 a sort of general supervision of the interests of the Episcopal Church in 
 Western New York, and was always on the alert to form churches, or intro- 
 duce ministers, as he found opportunity. He was also very prominently 
 concerned in the establishment of Geneva College, was one of its original 
 Trustees, and held the office till the time of his death. 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him, in the year 
 1827, by Union College. 
 
 Dr. Clark's health had been manifestly declining for a considerable time 
 previous to his decease. Though he got the better in some degree of his 
 early consumptive tendencies, the manifold hardships which he had to 
 encounter, while acting as a missionary, soon after he entered the ministry, 
 essentially impaired his naturally feeble constitution, so that his subsequent 
 life, though never otherwise than active, was always, to a great extent, a 
 struggle with infirmity. The last official act that he performed was the 
 
 •MSS. fiom his daughter, Mrs. B. H. Butler, Mrs. C. M. Wiokham, Key. Dr. Babcook, 
 A. Dox, Esq., and Kobert Rumnoy, Esq. 
 
ORIN CLAKK. 541 
 
 ceremony of marriage for two of his particular friends. It was only for a 
 few weeks before his death that he was taken off from his active duties, 
 and he was hopeful of his own recovery even to the last. When it was 
 suggested by his physician, at a late hour on Saturday evening, that his 
 father and other friends should be sent for, he expressed surprise almost 
 amounting to displeasure that they should be subjected to such needless 
 alarm, and remarked that he felt confident that he should attain to the age 
 of his mother, which would have added twenty years to his life ; but he 
 did not see the light of another day. He died on the 24th of February, 
 1828, in the forty-first year of his age. 
 
 Dr. Clark was married three times. The first wife was Eliza Ann Kut- 
 gers, of Geneva, formerly of New York. The second, to whom he was 
 married in May, 1822, — Susan Kose Nicholas, daughter of the late John 
 Nicholas, was a native of Virginia, but at the time of her marriage, a resi- 
 dent of Geneva. She died in July, 1827. The third, to whom he was 
 married in November preceding his death, was a Miss McComb, of New 
 York, and still (1858) survives, having formed another matrimonial con- 
 nection. By the first marriage there were three children, by the second, 
 two, — all of them daughters. 
 
 Robert Rumney, Esq., (now of Detroit, Mich.,) a brother-in-law and 
 parishioner of Dr. Clark, writes thus concerning him : — 
 
 " It was my privilege to know Dr. Clark, as he was in every day life. 
 I accompanied him in most of his excursions on parish duty in the country, 
 extending in those days several miles, through woods and over bad roads. 
 It was my office to catch the little urchins that would run at the appearance 
 of a minister, and bring them up for Baptism. In our rides and walks as 
 well as by our firesides, I greatly enjoyed his conversation, and received 
 mixch excellent instruction from him that never has been and never can be 
 forgotten. He was ardent in all his pursuits. His generous heart was 
 always open to the appeals of those who were in need. But perhaps his 
 most conspicuous characteristic was his zeal for his Church and all that 
 appertained to her. His own little flock he watched over with a truly 
 paternal care, regarding not only their spiritual but even their temporal 
 concerns. In the pulpit he was bold, energetic and convincing. His 
 preaching was eminently of a searching and discriminative character. I 
 once asked him, after listening to one of his sermons, why he singled me 
 out in the congregation, and followed me to my store and my office. And 
 he answered with a smile, — " Because I study myself." I do not remem- 
 ber ever to have witnessed a more striking example of his power in the 
 pulpit than when, on a certain occasion, he preached a sermon designed to 
 allay some existing agitation, and to prevent some more serious appre- 
 hended evil among his people. He took for his text that beautiful pas- 
 sage, — "As much as in you lieth, live peaceably with all men ;" and so 
 earnestly persuasive were his exhortations, that the spirit of strife fled at 
 once, and peace and harmony were restored. He died in the prime of his 
 life, and the midst of his usefulness, and many a survivor mourned his loss, 
 and embalmed his memory." 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Babcock of Ballston Spa., writes thus concerning Dr. 
 Clark :— 
 
542 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 " During my preparation for the ministry, I spent one year (1817) with 
 him at Geneva. Though I had seen him before, it was then that my 
 acquaintance with him properly commenced. He ' was a man of very esti- 
 mable character, of deep devotion, and winning manners, — a good scholar, a 
 sound theologian, and a faithful preacher. He was greatly beloved by his 
 flock." 
 
 FEOM HORACE "WEBSTER, LL.D. 
 
 New Tokk, July 19, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir : "When I became a Professor in Geneva College, in the fall of 1825, 
 I found Dr. Grin Clark Rector of the Episcopal Church in that village, and a 
 Trustee of the institution with which I thus became connected. He was my 
 near neighbour, and I was in pleasant and intimate relations with him till his 
 death. I had an opportunity of seeing him in a variety of circumstances, both 
 in public and in private, and could not but receive a very definite impression of his 
 character, — an impression that remains with a, good degree of distinctness until 
 this day. 
 
 There was nothing in his person or manner that was particularly adapted to 
 arrest attention. In stature he was, I think, not above the medium, and 
 inclined to stoop a little as he walked. He had dark complexion and dark eyes, 
 and a decidedly intelligent expression of countenance. He was inclined ordina- 
 rily rather to look downward, but when his attention was particularly awakened 
 in conversation, his eye would meet yours in an unusually animated and pene- 
 trating glance, that showed the powerful working of the spirit within. In his 
 manners he was simple and unpretending, and duly attentive to all the proprie- 
 ties of social life, while yet there was nothing about him that would ever lead 
 you to think of the school of Chesterfield. Every thing pertaining to his exte- 
 rior would suggest the idea that he was a more than commonly thoughtful and 
 sagacious man. 
 
 And his character corresponded with these external indications. He was dis- 
 tinguished for his insight into the motives and principles of human action; and 
 it must have required a much more than ordinary degree of artifice to circum- 
 vent or impose upon him. He was a dexterous manager of worldly concerns, 
 and while he was fair and honourable in his dealings, he did not particularly need 
 the advice of his neighbours in making a bargain. He was a man of a kind and 
 genial spirit, and of extensive general information, as well as of high intellec- 
 tual qualities; and all this rendered him both an agreeable and instructive com- 
 panion. Indeed there was much about him that was fitted to give him control 
 of other minds. 
 
 As a preacher he may be said to have held a high rank. You saw at once 
 that his discourses were the productions of a mind of much more than common 
 logical power. His views were of a decidedly evangelical cast, and they came 
 out constantly in his preaching. His style was chaste and exact in a remarkable 
 degree, considering especially that he never had the advantages of a collegiate 
 education. His voice, which was distinct, though not very loud, he managed 
 with very considerable skill; and this, combined with the deep earnestness that 
 pervaded his whole manner, rendered his deliver}' more than ordinarilj' effective. 
 I should say, on the whole, that he was a decidedly instructive and impressive 
 preacher. In his views of Church polity and order, I suppose he was what 
 would be called a High Churchman. 
 
 Dr. Clark well deserves the commemorative notice which you propose to give 
 of him, not merely on account of his fine intellectual and moral qualities, and 
 high professional respectability, but on account of his having been a pioneer 
 
ORIN CLARE. 5^.3 
 
 Episcopal minister in Western New York, and one of the founders and most 
 efficient early friends of Geneva College. 
 
 Very respectfully. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 HORACE WEBSTER. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. G. W. DOANE, D.D., LL. D. 
 
 Riverside, August 4, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: I remember well the Rev. Br. Orin Clark. He was the Pastor 
 of my boyhood. The wax was soft, and the impressions are deep. My father 
 went to Geneva in 1808. The Church, what little there was of it, was, then, 
 " a stranger in a strange land." Geneva was an outpost — " Father Nash " had 
 been there, and the venerable Davenport Phelps* — these were the pioneers of the 
 Church — they came once a month. I can see him, a perfect gentleman of the 
 old school, as he rode up, on his white horse; putting me in mind of General 
 "Washington. The intervening Sundays were supplied with lay reading by two 
 most excellent men, John Nicholas and Daniel W. Lewis. Judge Nicholas was 
 prominent in political life. Mr. Lewis was a sound and learned lawyer. He 
 came to church on horseback, with his niece and adopted daughter, now Mrs. 
 Shelton, of Buffalo, on a pillion behind him. 
 
 There was no church built, when we went to Geneva. Indeed, my father was 
 the builder of Trinity Church. The Rev. Orin Clark, then a young man, came 
 in aid of the Rev. Mr. Phelps. He struck me then, and the impression remains, 
 as very like Archbishop Tillotson. I had seen his portrait in some old folio. I 
 was catechised by him, and prepared by him for Confirmation. And I am much 
 indebted to his earnest championship for the advantages of education. Both he 
 and Mr. Phelps made up their minds that I would be a Clergyman. Of course 
 they urged my being sent to College. It was a hard thing for my parents to do; 
 but they did it. My father's house was much resorted to by the Clergy, and 
 many a conversation do I remember in which Mr. Phelps and Mr. Clark dis- 
 cussed, and proved, to their own entire satisfaction, the expediency, duty, and 
 necessity, of having a Church College at Geneva. They were prophetic in their 
 arguments. 
 
 It was a great event in those days to go to College. But one had gone, before 
 me, from Geneva. Among the inducements to send me to Union College, Mr. 
 Clark urged the consideration that Professor Brownell, then newly come over to 
 the Church, was there, and would be my friend. I well remember how he used 
 to dwell on his personal beauty, and his attractive modesty, " blushing " he 
 would sa}', " like a young girl." And he was my friend, while there, and com- 
 ing to New York, as an Assistant Minister at Trinity Church, while I was a 
 student of Law in Richard Harrison's office, his personal kindness and the great 
 acceptance of his public ministrations, humanly regarded, turned the current 
 of my life toward the Priesthood. I went with him to Hartford, as the first 
 Professor in Washington (now Trinity) College, of which he was the founder and 
 
 X Davenpoet Phelps was a grandson of the first President Wheelock, of Dartmouth Col- 
 lege, and was graduated at that institution in 1775. Though a man of more than ordinary 
 abilities, and of distinguished piety, it was not till the autumn of 1801 that he sought Episco- 
 pal ordination, and received it from Bishop Benjamin Moore. He had previously resided in the 
 neighbourhood of Dartmouth College, and was well known to the family of Bishop Chase, to 
 whom, at Poughkeepsie, he resorted for information, before taking Orders; who esteemed him 
 very highly, and who, in his Reminiscences, relates, with his usual vividness, the appearance of 
 Mr. Phelps at his door on that occasion. Immediately after his ordination, he received a gene- 
 ral appointment as a missionary in the Western parts of the State of New York, 8.nd in that 
 character laboured well and usefully till his decease in 1813. " He is justly regarded," says the 
 Report on the State of the Church, at the General Convention of 1814, "as the founder of the 
 congregations in the most Westrrn portions of the State, whom he attached not merely to his 
 personal ministrations, but to tlic doctrines, the order, and the liturgy of the Church." 
 
544 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 first President, and from 1816 to 1858, he has continued to be what Mr. Olark 
 foretold, my friend. Long may he live to be the honoured and beloved Primate 
 of the Church which he loves so well, and has served so faithfully. 
 
 Dr. Orin Clark was an excellent preacher, plain and simple, but earnest and 
 impressive. He was a diligent pastor; especially careful of the lambs of his 
 flock. No clergyman in Western New York was held in higher respect. That 
 he deserved it is well shown by the fact that he was honoured with the confi- 
 dence of that consummate judge of men. Bishop Hobart. As I did not return 
 permanently to Geneva after going to College in 1816, my memories of Dr. Clark 
 are chiefly those of a boy. I did see him annually at the Conventions in New 
 York until 1824, when I went to Hartford; and I deeply felt the kindness with 
 which he continued his interest in his catechumen. He always ascribed the 
 establishment of the Church in Geneva, at that time, to my refusing to say the 
 Westminster Catechism at the Academy. 
 
 I am quite sure that none of the Clergy of his day was more zealous and 
 faithful in the missionary work; that none was a wiser and more devoted parish 
 priest; that none aided the progress of the Church more by the precepts of wis- 
 dom and the patterns of holiness, and that none was more instrumental in the 
 foundation of Geneva College. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 G. W. DOANE. 
 
 PROM THE REV. JOHN S. STONE, D. D. 
 RECTOK or ST. paul's chceoh, brookline, mass. 
 
 Bkookline, July 24, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : I regret my inability to serve you in relation to a sketch of the 
 late Rev. Dr. Orin Olark of Geneva, in any other than the most general way, 
 especially as my estimate of him is such that I have no doubt he is worthy of 
 honourable remembrance. 
 
 Dr. Clark was an able man, a well read divine, and a devout and catholic- 
 spirited Christian. As a writer, his style was chaste and forcible; and as a 
 preacher, his delivery was earnest and impressive. Hobart College, in Geneva, 
 it is my impression owes its existence and establishment, if to any one more 
 than another, to Dr. Clark. And he contributed more than almost any other 
 man to the earlier growth and prosperity of the Episcopal Church in the West- 
 ern parts of the State of New York. 
 
 My acquaintance, so far as it was personal, with Dr. Clark, was of little 
 more than a year's standing: it began in the year 1825, and was terminated in 
 the year 1826 — after which time, until the period of his death, he passed out of 
 my knowledge, except as our acqua,intance was kept up through mutual friends. 
 But I had a very high regard for him and for his influence in all respects. I 
 suppose that I may safely say that few men of his day, and in his circle, had a 
 stronger hold than he, on the respect, reverence, and afiection of the public. So 
 long a period, however, has elapsed since his death, that I fear you will find 
 comparatively few whose recollections of him are sufficiently vivid and extended 
 to enable them to do full justice to his memory. 
 
 Very truly and respectfully yours, 
 
 JOHN S. STONE. 
 
JOHN P. K. HENSHAV. 
 
 545 
 
 RT. REY. JOHN P. K. HENSHAW, D. D * 
 
 1813—1852. 
 
 ^ John Prentiss Kewlet Henshaw, son of Daniel and Sally (Pren- 
 tiss) Henshaw, was born in Middletown, Conn., on the 13th of June, 1792; 
 but while he was quite a child, his father removed to Middlebury, Vt. 
 Such was his forwardness in his studies, that he entered Middlebury Col- 
 lege at the age of twelve, and graduated in 1808, at the age of sixteen. 
 The same year he was admitted ad, endem gradum, in Harvard Univer- 
 sity, and the following year ho spent there as a resident graduate. It was 
 during this period, and in consequence of a visit which he made to his 
 native place, that his mind was first deeply and permanently impressed by 
 the truths of religion. 
 
 At this time the Rev. Dr. Kewleyt was Rector of the Episcopal Church 
 at Middletown, and was labouring there with great energy and acceptance ; 
 and it was under his preaching that Mr. Henshaw's mind took a serious 
 direction. By him also he was baptized ; and, in token of grateful and 
 affectionate respect, he assumed his name.t Though he had been educated 
 a Congregationalist, he became a devout and earnest member of the Epis- 
 copal Church ; and soon after his return to Vermont, his family followed 
 him to the same communion. 
 
 Shortly after this, Bishop Griswold, who had then been recently conse- 
 crated to preside over the Eastern Diocese, which embraced all the New 
 
 * Ch. Rev. — MSS. from his son, Rev. Daniel Henshaw, and Rev. T. F. Davies Jr. 
 |- Dr. Kewley was by birth an Englishman, and his parents were Roman Catholics. He was^ 
 educated at St. Omer's, and was in early life a Jesuit. He became a physician, and practised 
 Medicine for some time in one of the West India Islands, where he renounced the doctrines and. 
 the Communion of the Church of Rome; joined 'Lady Huntingdon's persuasion;' preached 
 somewhat among that Body and the Methodists, and, after coming to the United States, was- 
 admitted to Holy Orders by Bishop Claggett. He officiated, us an Episcopal clergyman, in Alle- 
 ghany county, Md., as early aa 1804, and remained there until 1809, when he became Rector of 
 an Episcopal Church in Middletown, Conn., where, for four years or more, he had an uncom- 
 monly active and useful ministry. In 1813, he became Rector of the Parish of St. George's, 
 New-York, where he oontinued until 1816, when he resigned his charge and sailed for EuT.ope. 
 After his departure, it was currently reported and believed that he had become reconciled to the 
 Church of Rome, and was about to retire to one of the monastic establishments in that com- 
 munion. But on the Sunday after his embarkation, by his own written request, prayers- for his- 
 safe voyage were offered in one or more of the Episcopal Churches. He, however, did return to - 
 his original ecclesiastical connection, and continued in it till his death. There was much thabwas 
 mysterious in respect to the change ; but those who knew him best are said to have given him. 
 credit for sincerity. It is a singular circumstance that, though he never made any secret of 
 his having been educated in the Church of Rome, he had never shown, either in public or pri- 
 vate, the slightest leaning towards the tenets of that Church. He is represented as having.- 
 been a man of great meekness and suavity ; untiring in the discharge of his holy functions, and; 
 fervent and effective in his preaching. He published (in the Churchman's Magazine) a Sermon 
 delivered at the Opening of the Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Maryland, 
 1806; also, a Sermon entitled " Messiah the Physician of Souls," preached at Middletown and 
 Cheshire, 1811. 
 
 X Of this circumstance Bishop Henshaw's son, the Rev. Daniel Henshaw, writes thus ; — "It 
 may not be uninteresting for you to know that my father bore the name of Kewley before he or 
 his family knew any thing of the Rev. Dr. Kewley. My grandfather had a bachelor friend in 
 England, who requested, on hearing of the birth of my father, that the boy should be named 
 Kewley, after him, — for that was his name. My father was not baptized in hi& infancy. In some 
 way this English friend, Kewley, displeased the family, or at least my father ; for he, when a 
 mere child, took it into his head that he would no longer be called Kewley. Tne family were 
 amused, to say the least, by the child's course, and thenceforward, until his Baptism by Dr. 
 Kewley, [who seems to have been in no way connected with the other Mr. Kewley,) the " K " 
 was dropped from his name. It waa resumed at that time, out of regard &E one to whom ha- 
 was indebted, under God, for many spiritual blessings." 
 
 Vol.. V. 69 
 
546 EPISCOPALIAX. 
 
 England States, except Connecticut, came to Mlddlebury, and under his 
 authority young Henshaw was commissioned to act as a lay reader. By 
 means of his zealous labours, several congregations were established in 
 different parts of the State. But wishing to pass through a regular course 
 of preparation for the ministry, he soon went to Bristol, II. I., where 
 Bishop Griswold resided, and placed himself under his care. Still 
 officiating as lay reader, he is said to have had an important instrumen- 
 tality, in the absence of the Bishop, in bringing about an extensive reli- 
 gious awakening, that greatly rejoiced the Bishop's heart, in 1812. 
 
 On the 19th of July, 1814, Mr. Henshaw was married to Mary, daugh- 
 ter of Isaac and Sarah Gorham, of Bristol, R. I. They had eleveh child- 
 ren, only four of whom now (1857) survive. One son, Daniel, was 
 graduated at Yale College in 1842, entered the ministry, and is Eector of 
 St. Andrew's Church, Providence. 
 
 At Bishop Griswold's earnest request, he went to Marblehead, Mass., while 
 yet only a lay reader, and spent some time there, in 1814-15, in endeavouring 
 to resuscitate a church, which had, for a considerable time, seemed almost 
 verging towards extinction ; and his labours were attended by a marked 
 blessing. On the very earliest day in which he could be oanonically 
 ordained, — (June 13, 1813, — the twenty-first anniversary of his birth,) 
 Bishop Griswold admitted him to the Order of Deacons, in St. Michael's 
 Church, Bristol. He was almost immediately after chosen to serve in St. 
 Ann's Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., where he was ordained Priest by Bishop 
 Hobart, on the 13th of June, 1816, — his twenty-fourth birth-day. 
 
 In the spring of 1817, Mr. Henshaw accepted a call to St. Peter's 
 Church, Baltimore ; a church which, though for many years it had enjoyed 
 a high degree of prosperity, had, owing to certain adverse circumstances 
 connected with the ministry of his predecessor, sunk to almost the lowest 
 point of depression. But the zeal and ability of the new Rector proved 
 adequate to the exigency, and the interests of the church very soon revived 
 under his ministry. Here he remained a most faithful and devoted pastor 
 for twenty-six years ; and what the amount of his success, during this 
 period, was, may be inferred from the fact that whereas, upon his acces- 
 sion to the Rectorate, there were only forty-five communicants, when he 
 closed his labours there, there were four hundred and seventy-four ; and the 
 whole number added during his incumbency was nine hundred. He had 
 also baptized one thousand and eighteen persons, and presented five hun- 
 dred and six for Confirmation. 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon Mr. Henshaw by 
 his Alma Mater, in 1830. 
 
 While he lived in Maryland, Dr. Henshaw, though intensely devoted to 
 the spiritual interests of his own flock, exerted an influence that reached 
 much beyond it. He had an important agency in the erection of several 
 new churches, and the establishment of several new congregations ; and 
 being one of the most popular and effective preachers in the region, his 
 services were often put in requisition, and sometimes in distant parts of 
 the country, in aid of special efforts to advance the Kingdom of Christ. 
 He was a devoted friend to the cause of Missions. His large heart 
 delighted to recognise the world as his field ; and wherever there were 
 
JOHs P. K. ^E^'SIIA■w. 547 
 
 human beings shut out from the light of the Gospel or the means of grace, 
 ho was ready to co-operate in any effort to enlighten and save them. He 
 performed most important service in the Conventions, both Diocesan and 
 General. It was no small testimony to his ability and usefulness, that he 
 was a Representative of the House of Clerical and Lay Deputies of the 
 General Convention, from whatsoever Diocese he lived in, almost without 
 interruption, from the year 1814, when still a Deacon, to the year 1843, 
 when he was transferred to the House of Bishops. 
 
 Dr. Henshaw's relations, not only with his own people, but with his 
 brethren in the ministry, with Christians of other denominations, and with 
 the community at large, were, during the whole period of his residence 
 in Baltimore, every thing he could desire. He had been repeatedly nomi- 
 nated for the Episcopate of Maryland, when a vacancy occurred in it, and 
 in each case received a large vote, though not sufficient to elect him. At 
 length, in 1843, he was chosen to fill that office in Rhode Island, which, 
 after the death of Bishop Griswold, had been made a distinct Diocese. At 
 the same time, he was elected Rector of Grace Church, in Providence. 
 He felt called upon to accept these offices, though it cost him a bitter pang 
 to sunder the tie which had so long bound him to his own beloved flock. 
 He soon removed with his family to Providence, and almost immediately 
 began the work of Church extension. In the face of obstacles which few 
 would have had the resolution to encounter, he planned and accomplished 
 the erection of a new, spacious and magnificent church edifice, in place of 
 the small and ancient building which Grace Church had previously occu- 
 pied. He was alike energetic and successful in his Diocese ; and, during 
 the nine years that he presided over it, its growth was at once constant, 
 rapid and healthful. 
 
 Bishop Henshaw enjoyed excellent health until late in the summer of 
 1848. He then had a sudden and alarming attack, in reference to which 
 he writes in his private journal as follows: — 
 
 "About two o'clock this morning, I awolce with a severe stricture, » pain in the 
 breast and in the arms, interrupting free respiration, and sometimes threatening suffo- 
 cation. I am fully persuaded that the symptoms are those of 'angina pectoris,' 
 affecting the larger vessels of the heart, the disease with which my father died. I 
 consider these attacks, therefore, not only as tokens of an incurable disease, but as 
 warnings from my Heavenly Father to be fully prepared and daily watching for my 
 change. I referred to the importance of this in my last Address to the Convention, 
 which occurred on the Anniversary of my birth-day, and of my ordination as Deacon 
 and Priest. But I probably little thought, at that time, that I should so soon have 
 an unequivocal warning like this. Lord, give me true repentance and free forgiveness 
 for all my past sins. Sanctify me more thoroughly. Give me grace to make all need- 
 ful preparation. May I live every day as if it were my last. May I have my loins 
 gilded about, and my lamp trimmed and burning, and may I be like unto the ser- 
 vant who waits for the coming of his Lord. Hear me, Lord, and answer for Jesus' 
 sake." 
 
 In the summer of 1850, he had an attack of apoplexy ; from which, 
 however, he was soon relieved, with slight apparent consequences. A few 
 months after, he was bereaved of a beloved son in a foreign land ; — which 
 he felt as a sore affliction, though he bowed submissively before it as a 
 fatherly chastisement, and seemed most of all desirous that it might be 
 sanctified to his surviving children. 
 
 In the summer of 1852, Bishop Whittingham, of Maryland, finding it 
 necessary, on account of his failing health, to make a voyage to Europe, 
 
548 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 requested Bishop Henshaw to perform certain Episcopal duties in his Dio- 
 cese, which he was compelled to leave undischarged. The selection was 
 regarded as highly appropriate ; and his old friends in Maryland were pre- 
 pared to greet him with a most cordial welcome. On the 5th of July, 
 after a domestic festival, in which all his family were permitted to partici- 
 pate, he left home, accompanied hy his youngest son, and apparently in 
 better health thad he had enjoyed for some time. On reaching Baltimore, 
 he was congratulated by his friends on the unexpected degree of vigour 
 which he manifested, from which they were encouraged to hope that the 
 dangers which had seemed to threaten him, were, for the time at least, 
 averted. On the 11th of the month, he preached and confirmed in two 
 churches in Greorgetown, D. C, where also he was fortunate enough to 
 meet Bishop Johns of Virginia, who had long been one of his most inti- 
 mate and endeared friends. 
 
 During the next week, he was diligently occupied with his official 
 duties, — travelling, preaching, confirming, administering the Communion, 
 and exerting himself to the utmost in extreme heat, and even after the 
 symptoms of serious indisposition had begun to appear. On Sunday, the 
 18th of July, he rode twenty miles, and performed all the usual services. 
 The next day, he rode eighteen miles to another church, and his carriage 
 having broke down on the way, he was so exhausted when he reached the 
 place, as to be scarcely able to stand. Contrary to the expressed wishes 
 of the people, who were witnesses of his weakness, he again did every 
 thing which his appointment contemplated. He lodged that night at the 
 house of a Mr. Kichardson, a worthy member of the Church, who lived 
 about seven miles from Frederick. The next morning, about day break, 
 he was struck with apoplexy, aud about one o'clock, P. M., closed his 
 earthly course. When he knew that his end was near, he endeavoured to 
 comfort his young son, almost overwhelmed with grief; gave him some 
 necessary directions in respect to his money and clothes ; sent affectionate 
 messages to his family ; and then quietly waited for the decisive change. 
 His remains were carried first to Baltimore, and lay for a while in the 
 church where his voice had for so many years been heard, that his nume- 
 rous friends there might see his face once more ; after which, they were 
 conveyed to his family in Providence, where, in the midst of his own Dio- 
 cese, he found his final resting place. 
 
 The following are Bishop Henshaw's publications : — A Sermon preached 
 before the Society for the Education of Pious Young Men for the Ministry, 
 in the Protestant Episcopal Church, at the fifth Annual Meeting held in 
 Christ Church, Alexandria, 1823. An Oration delivered before the Asso- 
 ciated Alumni of Middlebury College at the Commencement, 1827. A 
 Volume of Hymns, (5th edition), 1832. The Usefulness of Sunday 
 Schools : A Sermon preached at the request of the American Sunday School 
 Union, in St. Andrew's Church, Philadelphia, 1833. A Tract on Con- 
 firmation. Communicant's Guide. " Henshaw's Sheridan," consisting of 
 Lessons on Elocution, and Instructions and Criticisms on the Reading of 
 the Church Service, 1834. Theology for the People : A Course of Ser- 
 mons on the Church Catechism, preached in St. Peter's Church, Baltimore, 
 1840. A Sermon occasioned by the death of the Et. Rev. Richard Chan- 
 
JOHN p. K. HENSHAW. 549 
 
 ning Moore, D. D., 1841. A Sermon occasioned by the death of President 
 Harrison, 1841. Memoir of the Life of the Rt. Rev. Richard Channing 
 Moore, D. D., 1842. An Inquiry concerning the Second Advent, 1842. 
 Lectures on the terms Priest, Altar, and Sacrifice, as used in the Prayer 
 Book, 1843. The Work of Christ's Living Body: A Sermon preached 
 before the Convention of the Diocese of Maryland, 1843. A Discourse on 
 the Signs of the times, delivered before the Board of Missions at its first 
 Triennial meeting after his Consecration. A Sermon at the Consecration of 
 the Rt. Rev. George Burgess, D. D., 1847. A Charge to the Clergy and 
 Laity of the Diocese of Rhode Island, on the Stewardship of the Christian 
 Ministry, 1848. A Discourse on the occasion of the Third Jubilee, or one 
 hundred and fiftieth Anniversary of the Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel in Foreign Parts, 1851. A Charge to the Clergy and Laity of the 
 Diocese of Rhode Island on the Duties of Churchmen in these times, 1852. 
 
 FROM THE REV. JOHN COLEMAN, D. D. 
 
 Philadelphia, November 17, 1854. 
 
 Dear Sir: My acquaintance with the revered and beloved Bishop Ilenshaw, 
 did not become very intimate till the year 1833. Though very young at the 
 time, I distinctly remember the peculiar and exciting circumstances under which 
 he came as a stranger (though preceded by an already acquired reputation for 
 piety, eloquence, and talents) to my native city, Baltimore, in the spring of 
 1817, having been called to succeed the Rev. George Dashiell in the Rectorship 
 of St. Peter's. The condition of the latter parish, at the time, was one of almost 
 utter ruin, produced by the unhappy course of its late pastor, who had been 
 compelled to resign, and was subsequently degraded from the ministry; and it 
 had temporarily lapsed into the sin of schism. The immense congregation, 
 which had been distinguished for its religious activity, was now scattered and 
 disorganized; although quite an important minority still adhered to Mr. Dashiell, 
 for whom they built a new house of worship, and to which they followed him. 
 Mr. Henshaw was but twenty-four years of age, when he assumed this arduous 
 charge — one surrounded with so many embarrassments and obstacles to success, 
 that no ordinary clergyman would have had the courage to face them. But such 
 was the young Rector's admirable patience, wisdom, and piety, that, hy God's 
 blessing on his peculiar qualifications for the discharge of duties at once so dif- 
 ficult and so delicate, he " raised up the tabernacle that was fallen, and closed 
 up the breaches thereof, and built it as in the days of old." 
 
 Sunday evening, September 22d, 1833, will ever be remembered by me as one 
 of the most important epochs of my life. For seven years preceding, I had 
 been a member of the Methodist denomination, and during all that time was 
 severely tried by alternate conviction and doubt as to a call to the ministry. On 
 the evening mentioned I was led, in a singularly providential way, to attend St. 
 Peter's Church; and the sermon of Mr. (or as he had now become Dr.) Hen- 
 shaw so powerfully affected me that I could no longer doubt as to the path of 
 duty, and that it pointed me to the ministry of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 Dr. H. felt a deep interest in young men, and during the forty years of his min- 
 istry, amidst the multiplicity of his other labours and cares, directed the theo- 
 logical studies of a very large number, several of whom have preceded him to 
 that " rest " into which he has lately entered, while all who survive now mourn 
 him as a father. Encouraged by a knowledge of his character in this respect, I 
 waited upon him in a few days to seek his advice; and was received with a kind- 
 ness which exceeded my expectations, and encouragement far beyond what I 
 
550 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 anticipated. I well remember that his first words, after I had laid before him 
 my perplexities and fears, were those of Holy Scripture — "The meek will He 
 guide in judgment, and the meek will He teach his way." He, at once, in the 
 most cordial manner, profiered me all the aid in his power — the free use of his 
 library, his personal instructions, and whatever could facilitate my entrance into 
 the ministry; and lean never forget how closely and tenderly, from that moment, 
 he acted a parent's part towards me. It is not strange that his numerous stu- 
 dents, with so many opportunities, afforded by the intimate and endearing rela- 
 tion which he Ijore to them, ofbecoming acquainted with his character as a man, 
 a Christian, a clergyman, a pastor, a preceptor and friend, should have so 
 revered and loved him. 
 
 By Dr. Henshaw I was presented for Conflrmation, and admitted to the Com- 
 munion of the Church; and, upon application made through him, I was received 
 as a candidate for Holy Orders. He was appointed by the Bishop to direct my 
 studies, and in connection with Dr. Johns, (then Rector of Christ Church, Bal- 
 timore, now Assistant Bishop of Virginia,) to conduct my examinations. By 
 him also I was presented to the Bishop, when I was ordained, both as Deacon 
 and as Priest. A very free and unreserved correspondence between us was kept 
 up until the day of his death, and I need not say how carefully I preserved, and 
 Low highly I prize, his numerous valuable letters. 
 
 I trust, my dear Sir, that it will not protract this letter to an unreasonable 
 length, to mention, as illustrative of the character of Bishop Henshaw, an inci- 
 dent for which I am indebted to an actual witness of it, the Eev. Dr. McJilton, 
 of Baltimore. An effort had been commenced in 1840, by the congregation of 
 St. Peter's, urged on by the masterly eloquence of the Rector, to establish a new 
 church in the "Western part of the city. At a parish meeting called for the pur- 
 pose of considering the enterprise, with the tears rolling down his cheeks, he 
 made such an appeal to their sympathies as could not be resisted. For years St. 
 Peter's had been filled, and many families were annually lost to the church, in 
 consequence of the impossibility of procuring pews. "Upon many of their 
 infant brows," said he, "I have poured the waters of Baptism. I have met 
 them frequently at the chancel for catechetical instruction. I have prepared 
 them for the solemn dedication of themselves to God in the Holy rite of Confir- 
 mation. I have presented them to the Bishop, and stood by with all but a 
 parent's interest, while they received the sacred ordinance that ratified the 
 Baptismal vows. And after all this, to know that they were compelled to leave 
 the church, because there was not room for their accommodation in it, is a thing 
 of painful, grievous recollection. I have followed them with my interest and 
 my prayers ; but it is anguish indescribable to me that they can no more receive 
 my instructions, and that I cannot now bear them as my own upon the arms of 
 faith; that I cannot lead them as portions of my flock beside the still waters of 
 comfort in the Gospel." 
 
 Under the impression of this address, a Vestry for the new church was 
 appointed, and services commenced. There were, however, numerous difficulties 
 chiefly in the way of raising the necessary funds; and by these Dr. Henshaw 
 was greatly troubled. Dr. McJilton, who was then a candidate for Orders, and 
 Secretary of the Vestry, writes thus : — 
 
 " It was a matter of great anxiety to him (Dr. H.) that the new church should 
 be admitted into union with, and represented in, the Convention of the Dio- 
 cese in I84I. He was fearful that, if it was not then admitted, the parties 
 engaged in it would slacken their energies, and the enterprise prove a failure. 
 The day before that for the assembling of the Convention, I made several ineffec- 
 tual efforts to obtain a meeting of the Vestry, for the purpose of properly organ- 
 izing the church, and preparing for its admission into the Convention. After 
 service at night in the lecture- room of St. Peter's, I informed the deceased of the 
 
JOHX P. K. UENSIIAW. 55I 
 
 apparent indifference of the Vestry in relation to the new church, and of my 
 repeated failures to procure a meeting. With a mingled mildness, determination 
 and dignity in his countenance, he said to me — 'You must have a meeting of 
 your Vestry to-night, if midnight arrives before you can get the members 
 togotlier. If the organization is not effected to-night, the effort to build the 
 church is a failure.' His speech, and the earnest manner in which he expressed 
 himself, inspired me with a new determination; and late as it was, — nearly ten at 
 night, I started on my yet doubtful mission. The animated image of the 
 deceased was continually before me, and I hurried on in the accomplishment 
 of his desire. It was more than midnight — it was one o'clock in the morning, 
 before the Vestry could be assembled; for nearly every member had to be 
 aroused from his bed. But the deed was done. The meeting took place. The 
 church was officially organized, and all the necessary arrangements effected. The 
 next day, it was admitted by the Convention into union with the Church, and 
 had its representatives on the floor of the Convention. To the efforts of that 
 niglit, so urgently impelled, and so certainly occasioned by himself, did the 
 deceased ever after attribute the success of his enterprise in the erection of the 
 Church of the Ascension." 
 
 Dr. Henshaw delivered the Address at the laying of the corner-stone of the 
 building, and had the pleasure of assisting in its consecration. I may add that 
 the congregation has gone on to prosper, and is now one of the most flourishing 
 in the city of Baltimore. Nor is this the only place of worship there, whose 
 erection he procured by his own efforts; while he materially assisted in the 
 establishment of several others. 
 
 My last interview with Bishop Henshaw was the day after he left home to 
 perform temporary Episcopal duties in Maryland. It was arranged, at that 
 time, that, if possiblcj I should join him at some one of his appointments, and 
 accompany him during the remainder of his Vi.';itation. But alas, I little 
 thought, on grasping his hand at parting that evening, when he appeared in such 
 excellent health and spirits, — that I should see his face no more! In a few 
 days, a telegraphic despatch announced the sad and astounding intelligence of 
 his sudden death. The lamentation occasioned by this event was as extensive 
 as the Church itself in this country, in every part of which it was felt that we 
 had been deprived of one of our most pious, faithful and able Bishops. 
 
 Many interesting and endearing reminiscences connected with Bishop Henshaw 
 spring up, on which I should love to linger; but I fear that my pen has already 
 run to a greater length than is consistent with the plan of your proposed work — 
 for the success of which you have my best wishes. 
 Very truly and respectfully, 
 
 I am, Eev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Your friend and servant, 
 
 JOHN COLEMAN. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. THOMAS ATKINSON, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Ealeioh, N. C, June 1, 1855. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: In reply to your very courteous letter, it gives me pleasure 
 to state my impressions of Bishop Henshaw. 
 
 My acquaintance with him was slight until 1843, when I was chosen to fill the 
 vacancy in the Rectorship of St. Peter's Church, Baltimore, which had been 
 produced by his resignation consequent on his election to the Episcopate of 
 Rhode Island. From that time until his death, I saw a good deal of him in 
 Baltimore, a city to which he was warmly attached, and where he had many 
 
552 EPISCOPALIAJf. 
 
 devoted frieuds; in the cities where the Boards and General Conventions of our 
 Uhurcli met; and at his own hospitable home. Being his successor in a parish 
 where he had spent almost the whole of his ministerial life, his son being for 
 some years my Assistant in the same parish, and entertaining very similar views 
 as to doctrine and Church polity, there was considerable intimacy between us, 
 marked, on his part, by confidence and kindness, and on mine by great respect 
 and very high regard. My opinion of him, which had been favourable before I 
 knew him, was very much heightened by personal acquaintance, and by the 
 observations I made on the field of his former labours. 
 
 His appearance was, as I believe often happens, characteristic of the man. He 
 never was tall, and in early life he was thin, and then, I have understood, was 
 strikingly handsome. When I knew him, he had become stout, and exliibited 
 a robustness of frame which seemed to promise vigour of character, and great 
 capacity of endurance. And these qualities he certainly possessed in a remark- 
 able degree. He was a bold, manly, independent, self-centered person, always 
 calm, always ready, and exercising, consequently, great authority over those with 
 whom he was associated. His forehead was open and expanded, and indicated 
 breadth of intellect. His eyes furnished a striking illustration of one of the prin- 
 ciples of phrenology. It is well known that the professors of that system teach 
 that the organ of language, or memory of words, is set under the eyes, so that 
 when the organ is large and much developed, the eyes are made prominent ; and 
 certainly in the case of Bishop Henshaw, the concurrence of these things was 
 \ery observable. There was the fulness and prominence of eye, and there was 
 the power of language, the readiness and tenacity of memory. It is said that 
 by once reading over a sermon of his own composition, he would be able to 
 repeat it with literal accuracy, and at the same time with entire freedom. His com- 
 mand of language gave him great readiness in debate, and this being sustained by 
 thorough mastery of the subjects he discussed, and general soundness of mind, 
 and vigour of argumentation, caused his voice to be listened to with peculiar 
 respect in any assembly in which he sat. In confirmation of this, I may add 
 that I have heard an eminent man, who was himself distinguished as a debater 
 in the most conspicuous arena in this country, say that he had never attempted 
 to reply to any man who more completely exhausted all that could be said in 
 behalf of his side of any question, than Bishop Henshaw. At the same time I 
 do not wish to represent him as being a man of the very highest order of intellect, 
 for this he certainly was not. Of course it would be absurd to compare him with 
 such reasoners as Hooker and Butler, who have conquered new worlds of human 
 thought, or with such masters of Rhetoric as Jeremy Taylor or Massillon — nay 
 we do not see in his sermons or other compositions, any thing to remind us of 
 the profound analysis of John Henry Newman, or of the glowing brilliancy of 
 Chalmers and Melville. We observe the workings of a mind naturally clear, 
 sound, and vigorous, trained to patient labour, and accustomed to express its 
 conceptions in language which is always perspicuous and appropriate; some- 
 times ornate, but never clothed with that garb with which a master mind arrays 
 its stalwart intellectual progeny. As compared, however, with the great body 
 of intelligent and educated men, he was manifestly and incontestibly their supe- 
 rior. He was an eminently wise counsellor. Not only did his reach of thought 
 ajid soundness of judgment contribute to this, but likewise his moral power, his 
 calm, firm temperament, not easily swayed by the passions or interests of' the 
 moment. He was therefore much consulted by a wide circle of friends and fel- 
 low-labourers, while in charge of a single congregation, as well as when placed 
 over a Diocese. And I have reason to believe that, short as was the period of 
 his Episcopate, it was long enough to manifest the value of his judgment and. 
 laborious industry, and to impart great weight to his opinions in the delibera- 
 tions of his brethren in that office. 
 
JOHN P. K. HENSHAW. ' 553 
 
 As a preacher, he stood very high. He did not read his sermons, as is usual 
 with clergymen of the Episcopal Church, but he composed them with care, and 
 incorporated in them the results of much study and thought. When necessary, 
 however, he spoke purely extemporaneously, and showed peculiar aptitude for 
 that sort of discourse, having great readiness of thought and command of lan- 
 guage. So distinguished were his powers in the pulpit that, by universal consent, 
 he ranked among the foremost preachers in the city of Baltimore, a place never 
 sterile in that sort of talent, and indeed was by not a few considered to be entitled 
 to the highest place of all. 
 
 But his abihties as a preacher did not, by any means, constitute his strongest 
 claim to the admiration and respect of his fellow-men. This rested on his devo- 
 tion as a minister, his benevolence, his purity, his piety as a man. Having suc- 
 ceeded him in that charge which he longest filled, I could trace his footsteps in 
 the field he cultivated, and better estimate his assiduity and faithfulness. His 
 capacity for labour was immense. He had a very large congregation, and no 
 assistant, and rarely left the city for rest or refreshment; but from year's end 
 to year's end, he had the same circle of duty. He was engaged publicly, and 
 from house to house, teaching, admonishing, rebuking, exhorting, consoling. 
 With great force of character he united tenderness of feeling. He was the 
 friend as well as the minister of his people. He sympathized in their sorrows, 
 and attracted towards himself an unusual measure of their affection, and espe- 
 cially, I may add, was this true of those in humble life. He left behind him in 
 Baltimore persons to whom no other minister could ever supply his place. 
 When transferred to the charge of a Diocese, the same qualities were exhibited 
 by him, and as far as time was allowed him, the same results were accomplished. 
 He was well qualified to rule men by his energy, his wisdom, his calm fortitude, 
 and at the same time, the kindness of his feelings. And though I saw his Dio- 
 cese but rarely, and only as a stranger, I am well assured that it prospered 
 very much under his administration. While in Rhode Island, he held, in con- 
 junction with his Episcopate, the charge of a parish, which greatly increased 
 under his labours, and leaving a comparatively small and inconvenient building, 
 erected for itself one of the noblest church edifices in the country. If success, 
 then, be regarded as a test of merit in a minister of Christ, his merit must 
 have been remarkable. Nor was he only successful in building up congre- 
 gations — he had a higher skill — he built up souls. Many touching instances 
 have I known of admirable faith and love exhibited in life and in death by those 
 who had been guided and fed by this faithful shepherd of souls. And I ought 
 to add my conviction that much of his efficiency in this highest of all labours 
 resulted from the fulness and fervour with which he was accustomed to preach 
 Jesus Christ and Him crucified. He did not neglect to insist on man's duties, 
 and the privileges of which he is made partaker by membership in the Church 
 of Godj but the burden of his preaching was our redemption by the one Media- 
 tor, and the excellencies of that Mediator. He was withal a man of large heart 
 and large views. Amid his manifold labours in his especial field, he found time 
 to devote to the general interests of the Church, the dissemination of the Scrip- 
 tures, Missions, Domestic and Foreign, and the Education of young men for 
 the Ministry. With these last two causes he was especially identified. On the 
 whole, I do not hesitate to declare my conviction that, in losing Bishop Henshaw, 
 the Episcopal Church in the United States lost one of its brightest ornaments, 
 and one of its strongest earthly supports, and lost him at a time when his services 
 were most needed and most valued. And that this was the general sentiment 
 of that Church was manifest from the respect paid to his memory throughout 
 her borders. 
 
 I remain, with great respect, yours faithfully, 
 
 THOMAS ATKINSON. 
 Vol. V. 70 
 
554: EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 GREGORY TOWNSEND BEDELL, D. D * 
 
 1814—1834. 
 
 Gregory Townsend Bedell, was born on Staten Island, N. Y., on 
 the 28th of October, 1793. His father was Israel Bedell, a man of great 
 excellence of character, and much beloved by all who knew him. His 
 mother was a sister of the Rt. Rev. Richard Channing Moore, D. D., 
 Bishop of Virginia. She was distinguished alike for her personal attrac- 
 tions, her mental accomplishments, her fine, amiable disposition, and her 
 consistent Christian life. Gregory was the only son of his parents ; though 
 his father had three daughters by a former marriage, who, after his mother's 
 death, which occurred when he was nine years old, had much to do in 
 superintending his education and moulding his character. From early 
 childhood, he was distinguished for a gentle, benevolent and forgiving 
 spirit, and for a remarkable talent for music, insomuch that when he was 
 only two years old, he could sing several tunes with great accuracy. He 
 was of a delicate constitution, and his nervous system was even painfully 
 susceptible. 
 
 In consequence of the failure of his father in business, not long after 
 his mother's death, the family became so much embarrassed that they were 
 apprehensive of being obliged to abandon the idea which they had previ- 
 ously entertained of giving him a collegiate education. It turned out, 
 however, that through the considerate generosity of a distant female rela- 
 tive, the obstacle was removed, and he was sent, at her expense, to the 
 Episcopal Academy at Cheshire, Conn. Here he became a universal favour- 
 ite, and his father was gladdened, from time to time, by the good accounts 
 he received in regard to both his deportment and his improvement. 
 
 After he had remained at Cheshire two years, the means upon which he 
 had depended for support failed, and he was obliged to return home. His 
 prospect of obtaining a liberal education was now, for some time, very 
 dubious ; but so desirous were his sisters, who had always been devotedly 
 attached to him, to see this object accomplished, that they resolved to 
 devote the whole of their little substance, which had been saved amidst 
 their father's misfortunes in business, to his education. Accordingly, in 
 1807, he entered Columbia College in the city of New York. His health, 
 during his whole college life, was very infirm, insomuch that, but for the 
 influence of his devoted sisters, he would have withdrawn from College, and 
 directed his attention to some active pursuit ; but still, through his whole 
 course, he held a highly respectable standing as a scholar, though he was 
 distinguished more in classical than scientific studies. 
 
 Soon after his graduation in 1811, he commenced his preparation for 
 Holy Orders, under the direction of Dr. How, one of the Assistant Minis- 
 ters of Trinity Church, New York. He was now brought into the most 
 intimate relations with Bishop Hobart, towards whom he ever afterwards 
 entertained an affectionate regard, though his views and the Bishop's on 
 
 • Memoirs by Rev. Dr. Tyng.— MS. from Ha sonj Eev. Dr. G. T. Bedell. 
 
GREGORY TOWNSEND BEDELL. 555 
 
 many subjects, became, in the course of time, considerably diverse. Tbe 
 Bishop ordained him on the 4th of November, 1814, within one week after 
 he had attained the canonical age. 
 
 Mr. Bedell's first appearance in the pulpit awakened an uncommon inter- 
 est — his remarkably graceful elocution combined with his finished style of 
 composition to render him one of the most attractive young preachers of 
 his day. During the winter and spring after his ordination, he travelled 
 into the Southern States, visiting several of the more important cities ; and 
 he became a general favourite in the various circles into which he was 
 thrown. After his return from this tour, he passed a few months with his 
 father in the city of New York ; and though he had received invitations to 
 settle in various places, one of which was from a very prominent church in 
 one of the Southern States, yet his anxiety to be near his father and family 
 induced the determination to remain in his native State, and he subse- 
 quently accepted the charge of the church at Hudson. He removed to 
 this place in the beginning of the summer of 1815. 
 
 On the 29th of October, 1816, Mr. Bedell was married to Penelope 
 Thurston of Hudson — a lady every way worthy of his affections, and fitted 
 for the place she was destined to occupy. The oifspring of this marriage 
 were a son and a daughter. The son is the Rev. Gr. T. Bedell, D. D., 
 now (1857) Rector of the Church of the Ascension in the city of New 
 York. 
 
 Mr. Bedell's ministry at Hudson continued not far from three years. 
 During the first part of it, his standard of Christian character as well as of 
 ministerial duty, seems to have been, in his own subsequent judgment, 
 low ; but his mind gradually acquired a spiritual tone, his views of Chris- 
 tian truth became more distinct and intelligent, and his thoughts and efi"orts 
 were directed with new ardour towards the great objects of the ministry. 
 In the summer of 1818, he was recommended by Bishop Hobart as a suit- 
 able person to take charge of the Church in Fayetteville, N. C. : a unani- 
 mous call was soon after made out and transmitted to him ; and, though at 
 first he felt great reluctance to enter into an arrangement that should fix 
 his residence at so great a distance from his early friends and associations, 
 yet, having become satisfied, on mature reflection, that his duty pointed 
 him thither, he gave an afSrmative answer to the call ; and, after being 
 ordained a Presbyter in July, he removed with his family, in October of 
 the same year, to Fayetteville. 
 
 Here he was instituted as Rector of the church, and entered with great 
 diligence and zeal upon his new field of labour. The grand object at which 
 he now steadily aimed was the conversion and spiritual grt)wth of his peo- 
 ple ; and, in addition to the stated services of the Lord's day, he estab- 
 lished a weekly meeting for prayer and the exposition of the Scriptures, 
 at his own house. He succeeded in healing painful difierenees which 
 had existed between some of the members of the Episcopal and Presbyte- 
 rian Churches ; and showed himself ready to co-operate with other denomi- 
 nations for the promotion of the common cause of truth and righteousness, 
 so far as he believed was consistent with his own obligations as an Episco- 
 pal minister. The formation of the American Bible Society seems first to 
 have directed his thoughts to this point ; and the result of his reflection 
 
556 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 upon it was a marked change in his views, and a corresponding change in 
 his conduct. 
 
 In the autumn of 1819, ho was visited with a violent disease, which, 
 though not of long continuance, sufficiently proved the unfavourable influ- 
 ence of the climate upon his constitution. Successive attacks of fever and 
 ague, endured by both himself and his wife, made it more probable, in each 
 succeeding year, that he would be obliged to seek some other residence. 
 During the summer of 1821, he made a visit of some length to his friends 
 in the city of New York, and returned to Payetteville in the autumn, with 
 much improved health. He came to the conclusion, however, — and in it 
 his friends felt obliged to concur, — that it was absolutely necessary for him 
 to find a settlement in a more Northern climate. Accordingly, in the 
 spring of 1822, after a residence at Fayetteville of three years and a half, 
 during which his ministry had, in various ways, been greatly blessed, he 
 took leave of his devoted and then flourishing congregation. He resolved 
 upon that step as a matter of necessity, and without knowing to what point 
 he should direct his steps ; but while he was making the arrangements for 
 his removal, he received a letter from the Rev. Benjamin Allen of Phila- 
 delphia, requesting that he would pay a visit to that city, with a view to 
 his being heard as a candidate by the United Churches, in which there 
 was, at that time, a vacancy. This vacancy, however, being filled before 
 he left Fayetteville, the same friend suggested to him the idea of gathering 
 a new congregation in the same city. 
 
 In the early part of May, 1822, Mr. Bedell arrived with his family in 
 Philadelphia, and was cordially received by his friend, Mr. Allen, who had 
 himself been but about six months a resident of the city. Though the pro- 
 ject of gathering a new church met with but little favour, a few indivi- 
 duals were found who consented to enlist in it ; and they at once drew up 
 and signed a call to Mr. Bedell for one year, which he accepted. The 
 result was the establishment of St. Andrew's Church, which grew rapidly 
 into one of the most prominent churches in Philadelphia. Mr. Bedell very 
 soon acquired great popularity as a preacher, and found himself in a situa- 
 tion eminently favourable to his comfort and usefulness. 
 
 In the year 1830, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divin- 
 ity from Dickinson College, Carlisle. 
 
 For a few of the first years of his ministry in Philadelphia, his health 
 was comparatively good ; but, after about four years, it became manifest 
 that he was overworked ; and the decay of strength and the frequent rais- 
 ing of blood seemed to indicate that his race was nearly run. But he lived 
 and laboured much beyond the expectations of his friends. In the spring 
 of 1829, he suffered a violent attack of his disease, which it was confidently 
 expected would prove fatal ; though he recovered from it, and was able 
 afterwards to return to his accustomed labours. In the winter of 1834, he 
 was much confined to the house, and attempted only an occasional discharge 
 of public duty through the spring. Early in the succeeding summer, he 
 removed with his family to Bristol, Pa., where he found a quiet retreat 
 every way congenial with his feelings, and whence he was able to pay occa- 
 sional visits, by water, to Philadelphia. About this time, by the advice of 
 friends, he consented to make a journey, in company with his wife and son, 
 
GREGORY TOWNSEND BEDELL. 557 
 
 to the Bedford Springs ; and the day before he left home, (July 6,) he 
 administered the Communion and preached his last sermon. He reached 
 Bedford more comfortably than he expected ; and, after his arrival there, 
 seemed, for a little time, somewhat recruited. After a few days, however, 
 his symptoms changed for the worse, and it was thought best that he should 
 return to Philadelphia with as little delay as possible. He, accordingly, set 
 out to return by way of Baltimore ; and, on his arrival there, was exceedingly 
 debilitated, though he still expected to proceed almost immediately to 
 Philadelphia. It, however, soon became apparent that he was inadequate 
 to the effort, and that the time of his departure had nearly come. He lin- 
 gered in the most serene and joyful triumph, until the 30th of August, 
 when he entered into his rest, in the forty-first year of his age. His 
 remains were taken to Philadelphia the next day, for interment ; and, on 
 the Sabbath succeeding the Funeral, his venerable uncle. Bishop Moore of 
 Virginia, being in Philadelphia, preached a Sermon to the bereaved church, 
 which he concluded with some touching remarks in respect to their and his 
 affliction. A Funeral Sermon was afterwards preached by the Bev. Dr. 
 Tyng. 
 
 Dr. Bedell's publications were chiefly small books, and several of them 
 were prepared for the American Sunday School Union. Among these were 
 The Lives of Moses and of St. Paul ; the Life of Legh Richmond ; the Story 
 of Robert Benton ; three little books containing the History of Tahiti and 
 Missionary Labours there ; and the Teacher's Assistant, originally published 
 weekly in the Sunday School Journal. He also revised the translation 
 from the French of a Story illustrative of the Providence of Grod, called 
 The Basket of Flowers. Others of his works were for more mature readers, 
 such as Ezekiel's Vision ; Waymarks ; Is it well ? — Three Questions 
 addressed to Wives and Mothers ; and Onward. He also edited the Reli- 
 gious Souvenir for three successive years, and Bickersteth's Treatise on 
 the Lord's Supper, with Notes and an Introduction. He was, for several 
 years the Editor of the religious newspaper, now known as the Episcopal 
 Recorder. He also published, or republished, six volumes of the Evan- 
 gelical Rambler, containing a series of Evangelical papers on the plan of 
 the Spectator and the Rambler, of classic memory. A posthumous volume 
 of his Sermons was published in 1835, in connection with a Memoir of 
 his Life, by the Rev. Dr. Tyng. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. CHARLES P. McILVAINE, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OB' IHE DIOCESE OP OHIO. 
 
 CiHCiNifATi, February 18, 1851. 
 Rev. and dear Sir: You have requested of me some account of my departed 
 friend and brother, the late Gregory Townsend Bedell, D. D., — probably over- 
 rating the opportunities I possessed of a very intimate acquaintance with him. 
 There are clergymen of the Episcopal Church whose opportunities were better 
 than mine, because they lived much nearer, and saw and heard him much more 
 frequently. But I think I knew, as I know I was much attached to, Dr. Bedell, 
 and placed a very high mark upon his character and usefulness. He was in the 
 ministry some three or four years before me. It was not till he had collected 
 the congregation and built the church (St. Andrew's, Philadelphia) of which 
 he was the honoured and beloved pastor until his death, that I ever saw him. 
 
558 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 He was then several years in his ministry. But from that period, though our 
 parishes were never within a hundred miles of each other, we often met in pri- 
 vate and official intercourse, and a mutual attachment and confidence grew up 
 between us, which, under an entire harmony in our views of Gospel truth, and 
 of the duties, aims and means of the Gospel ministry, had never the slightest 
 interruption till death took him away to a better life. 
 
 You will not expect from me a regular, full-faced portrait of Dr. Bedell. I 
 shall attempt nothing lilte that. To do his character justice would require much 
 more detail than you desire. If I can avoid doing him injustice in what I do 
 not say, as well as in what I do, I shall be more successful than I expect to be. 
 A brief account of such main features as stand out prominently in my recollec- 
 tions of him, is all that I shall attempt. 
 
 Correctly to appreciate the diligence and effectiveness of Dr. Bedell, as a min- 
 ister, you must know upon what a slender basis of physical strength and health 
 his labours were supported. In constitution feeble, he was always, during my 
 acquaintance with him, an invalid, attenuated in form, and with an appearance of 
 suffering and debility from which you would expect only languor and inactivity. 
 Nothing but the strictest nursing of all the little health he ever had, enabled him 
 to be about his work as a minister of the word. And yet he sustained an amount 
 of work, which would have seemed remarkable in any man, and in him was 
 marvellous. It was full measure in the pulpit, and it went thence and did full 
 duty in the lecture-room, carried on large Sunday-School and Bible Class 
 arrangements, attended carefully to missionary and other such institutions, 
 went from house to house in the parish, and all with a regularity and efficiency 
 which any man of the strongest physical powers might have coveted. 
 
 Dr. Bedell was remarkable for his talent in keeping up a large system of paro- 
 chial operations, which embraced all the best methods of promoting Christian 
 knowledge, a devotional spirit and benevolent effort among his people, and also 
 in getting their means and energies into active employment in good works; he 
 himself being present influentially at all points, the head every where, keeping 
 all in just subordination, guiding all with the Shepherd's voice, full of work, and 
 3'et never seeming as if he were in the least encumbered or troubled with that 
 which came upon him daily. His spirit was always on the alert. He enjoyed 
 his labours. His cares were his delights. He served as a son, and in that res- 
 pect a servant, of God. The yoke was easy because he loved the work and the 
 Master. 
 
 He was much indebted for this ability to get through so much with so little 
 wear of mind, to his eminent habit of order and system. That habit appeared 
 in all things, — the smallest and the greatest. All were timed and placed, and 
 came and went in rank and file. And a system once adopted was kept. He lost 
 little time in passing from one occupation to the next. The connection was set- 
 tled. How much time is often wasted, and wear of mind incurred, in our 
 transactions, in considering what we shall go at next ! 
 
 You will readily infer that Dr. Bedell was eminently a practical man. That 
 feature was visible in every sermon and scheme. " So run I not as uncertainly, 
 so fight I, not as one that beateth the air," he might well have said. His object 
 was distinct in his eyes, and he went to it directly, and by the wisest way. A 
 remarkably sound judgment was united with a most benevolent and zealous 
 heart, so that his ministry was constantly exhibiting results, and those of the 
 most rewarding kind. Few ministers have seen more frequent, abundant and 
 precious fruits of their labour. 
 
 This leads me to a few words on the particular ca.st of his mind. He was a 
 man of a very sound, discriminating, well-balanced and available mind, rather 
 than of a very powerful one. His grasp of a subject was not particularly cora- 
 preliensive or vigorous, but always sure, judicious and effective. Things pre- 
 
GREGOUY TOWNSEND BEDELL. 559 
 
 sented tliemsolves to his view in thuir bearings and applications, more than in 
 their abstract natures. lie iniglit liave tliouglit more profoundly and less use- 
 fully; he might have gone deeper and brouglit out for his people fewer treasures 
 of spiritual, edifying truth. He was the miner that always found gold, and 
 knew how to use it for the good of men. He had great skiil and power in com- 
 municating — what he possessed in his own mind he could impart; what he saw 
 he could make others see. He would place it in a light so distinct, with such 
 precision of language and felicity of illustration, in such simplicity, and often so 
 beautifully, as to make him not only intelligible to the meanest capacity, but 
 exceedingly interesting and engaging to all. 
 
 And this leads me to his pulpit work. You know he was a very popular 
 preacher; that is, he drew a crowded congregation, and continued to do so, in 
 the same church, from the earliest of my acquaintance with him till his ministry 
 was ended. But there was nothing like aiming at popular effect, — no departure 
 from simplicity, dignity, soberness or faithfulness; nothing to please men, except 
 as they were pleased with what was well pleasing to God. Dr. Bedell, for the 
 most part, preached written discourses, but frequently unwritten. The former 
 he read, but with great freeness of manner, and with the ease and animation of 
 extempore address. The latter were well digested in substance, happy in 
 expression, pointed and often eloquent. The unwritten were by no means 
 unprepared sermons. Seldom have ministers, preaching year after year to the 
 •same people, commanded more of their undivided and eager attention. 
 
 If you ask wherein was the chief force of Dr. Bedell's very successful ministry, 
 I would answer, by beginning at his own experience as a Christian. The lines 
 of his personal experience, of the ^race of God in the gift of a new heart, and 
 the enjoyment of a justifying faith, were more than usually distinct. "What his 
 Bible gave him to preach, the work of the Holy Ghost in his heart taught him 
 how to preach, so as to reach the hearts of his people. He could most truly say, 
 " We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen." Built on this 
 were the clearest doctrinal views of the Gospel system, and of the relative import- 
 ance of Gospel truth, and Gospel ordinances. The way of salvation, with all 
 its connected verities; the work of grace in the heart and its counterfeits, how 
 well he knew them ! Where then was the power of his ministry.' There was fre- 
 quentlj' a genuine eloquence in his preaching, often a very moving pathos as well 
 in manner and word as in thought; always great impressiveness of speech and 
 manner. His appearance in the pulpit was much in his favour. An expressive 
 eye, a benevolent affectionate countenance, that looked what he felt and spoke, 
 were not a little assisted by that a.spect of physical debility which indicated a mes- 
 senger delivering his warnings from the brink of the grave, in near view of the 
 eternal world. Add to these things, a voice which, though far from strong, was 
 capable of great effect, and was managed with peculiar skill, exceeding clear and 
 distinct in its utterances, and giving great expression to his thoughts, and then 
 a delivery so grave and yet so animated; so quiet and yet so forcible; so self- 
 possessed and yet so under the power of the great themes he preached on; a 
 delivery which so perfectly fitted the style of his discourses, and so exactly 
 exhibited himself. I have thus touched upon several important accessories to the 
 special power of his preaching, but they were only accessories. They do not 
 account for the power of his ministry in turning so many to righteousness. I 
 can lead you nearer to the seat of his strength under God, by referring to the 
 nreat simplicity, directness and distinctness of his method of setting forth Christ, 
 and all the Gospel as centering in Christ, to the conscience and heart; the .scrip- 
 ture unction with which he preached Christ; his constant subordination of all 
 topics to that one head, Christ cruciiied and glorified; the propitiatory sacrifice 
 and the mighty intercessor; our refuge, our light, our strength and our spiritual 
 life; our justification by his Righteousness imputed^ our sanctification by his 
 
560 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Spirit indwelling. He sought no praise higher than that of promoting a spiritual 
 knowledge of Christ in the simplicity of the Bible. The vice of preaching the 
 Gospel in such trappings of philosophic language and abstractions that its real 
 sound and savour and countenance are all taken away, so that it is the Gospel 
 only as a matter of Theology, and comes to the hearer as a thing of the schools, 
 more than as the wisdom of God, he could not tolerate. His preaching did not 
 lack variety, but its variety was found within, not by ever going beyond, the 
 circle of always preaching his Master and his Saviour. In this course, as in 
 every other, he was a man of firmness and courage, though never precipitate or 
 impetuous; not despising the censures or the praise of men, but not moved by 
 either; making up his mind upon a question of duty deliberately, and then 
 quietly following out his conclusion, firmly but with as little offence as possible, 
 and with the utmost kindness. 
 
 Thus we come to his general character as a Christian man. Living daily 
 under the monitory voice of physical ailments, which spoke of the uncertainty 
 of his life, and the probable shortness of his time to do his work, he lived near 
 to his Master and Lord, so that he might be the readier to go to Him when called. 
 I need not say his piety was deep-seated and pervasive. Its more marked fea- 
 tures were humility and love. It was meditative, but the reverse of ascetic. It 
 lived within, it shone all around. His disposition and manners were highly 
 social, and his social intercourse was highly engaging. To a naturally bland, 
 kind and cheerful spirit, his lively piety imparted an expression of serene enjoy- 
 ment, which, associated, as it always was, with the seriousness becoming his high 
 vocation, and the culture and intelligence of the well educated gentleman, ren- 
 dered him as acceptable and influential when'he met his people at their homes, 
 as when they met him in his pulpit. 
 
 I conclude this imperfect sketch by saying that Dr. Bedell was a decided and 
 strongly attached Protestant Episcopalian, but, at the same time, a catholic 
 Christian, realizing his union by the bond of a common Master and Saviour and 
 Life with all the people of God, loving to realize it, and to manifest it, and taking 
 an earnest pleasure in acting upon it, whenever the appropriate occasion was 
 presented. Your affectionate friend 
 
 And brother in Christ, 
 
 CHARLES P. MoILVAINE. 
 
 FREDERICK DALCHO, M. D. 
 
 1814—1836. 
 FROM JOSEPH JOHNSON, M. D. 
 
 CHARLEaxoN, S. C, December 10, 1857. 
 Rev. and dear Sir : I cannot but think that you judge rightly in allowing 
 to the Rev. Frederick Dalcho a place in your work ; for even if you had 
 hesitated on the ground of his coming late into the ministry and then from 
 another profession, the fact of his having given to the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church of South Carolina so elaborate a volume illustrative of her history 
 from early times, might, I should think, very reasonably be considered as 
 establishing his claim to some commemorative notice. I knew him well for 
 many years, and will cheerfully furnish you such facts in his history as are at 
 my command, and such notices of his character as my memory may supply. 
 
FREDERICK DALCHO. 561 
 
 Freberick Dalcho was born in the city of London, in the year 1770, 
 of Prussian parents. His father had been a distinguished officer under 
 Frederick the Great, and, having been severely wounded, was permitted to 
 retire to England for his health. At his death, this son was sent for by an 
 uncle, who had, a few years before, migrated to Baltimore. Here he 
 obtained a good classical education ; after which he devoted himself suc- 
 cessfully to the study of Medicine, including a more extensive course of 
 Botany than is common in Medical Schools. 
 
 Having received his degree of Doctor of Medicine, he took a commis- 
 sion in the medical department of the American army. With his division 
 of the army he came to South Carolina, and was stationed at Fort Johnson, 
 in Charleston Harbour. Here some difficulty arose between Dr. Dalcho 
 and his brother officers, in consequence of which he resigned his place in 
 the army, in 1799. He then removed to this city, where he formed a part- 
 nership in the practice of Physic with Isaac Auld ; and he became a mem- 
 ber of the Medical Society, and a Trustee of the Botanic Garden, estab- 
 lished through their influence. 
 
 About the year 1807, Dr. Dalcho united with Mr. A. S. Willington, as 
 Editor of the Charleston Courier, a daily paper devoted to the vigorous 
 advocacy of the Federal opinions of that day. About this time, he became, 
 from his talents and deportment, a very influential member of the Masonic 
 Association in this city, and subsequently their Grand Chaplain. At the 
 request of the Grand Lodge of York Masons, he published an "Ahiman 
 Heron," which was adopted as the Code for the government of all the 
 Lodges under their jurisdiction. 
 
 When about thirty-eight years of age, he was married to a lady whose 
 maiden name was Mary E. Threadcraft, a grand-daughter of Dr. West of 
 Goose Creek. They had no children, but she survived him several years. 
 
 About the year 1811, Dr. Dalcho became more than usually engaged in; 
 the study of theological subjects. With a view of prosecuting those studies,, 
 and promoting the religious interests of others, he became lay reader in^ 
 St. Paul's Parish, Colleton. On the 15th of February, 1814, he was 
 ordained Deacon by Bishop Dehon, of South Carolina ; after which he was 
 elected to the cure of the parish which he had previously served in a differ- 
 ent capacity, and which had not had a settled minister since 1784. 
 
 On the 12th of June, 1818, Dr. Dalcho was admitted to the Priesthoo<i" 
 by Bishop White of Pennsylvania. On the 23d of February, 1819, he- 
 was elected Assistant Minister of St. Michael's Church in Charleston-.. 
 Here he continued discharging his duties with fidelity and acceptamcev 
 labouring for the advancement of religion, not only in his own immediate 
 charge, but in the surrounding community, as opportunity ofi"ered, untiF 
 his'declining health obliged him to seek repose. His Vestry would not 
 consent to part with him ; but gave him leave of absence, with a continu-- 
 ance of his salary, for an indefinite time. But neither cessation from 
 labour nor medical skill could arrest his decline. He died on the 24th of 
 November, 1836, in the sixty-seventh year of his age, and the seventeenth 
 of his ministry in St. Michael's Church. 
 
 The principal published work of Dr. Dalcho, is that to whicM' I Have 
 already referred : it is entitled "An Historical account of the Protestant. 
 
 Vol. V 71 
 
562 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Episcopal Church in South Carolina, from the First Settlement of the 
 Province to the War of the Revolution ; with notices of the present state 
 of the Church in each Parish; and some account of the early Civil His- 
 tory of Carolina, never before published. To which are added the Laws 
 relating to Religious Worship ; the Journals and Rules of the Convention 
 of South Carolina ; the Constitution and Canons of the Protestant Epis- 
 copal Church ; and the Course of Ecclesiastical Studies." This work is fre- 
 quently referred to, and quoted by different writers on the subject of 
 Church and State in South Carolina. He also published a work on the 
 Divinity of our Saviour ; and another entitled " The Evidence from Pro- 
 phecy for the Truth of Christianity, and the Divinity of Christ;" besides 
 several Sermons and Essays, some of which were the result of considerable 
 labour and research. He was also the projector, and for a long time the 
 principal conductor, of the Grospel Messenger, — then the leading organ of 
 the Episcopal Church in South Carolina. 
 
 A monument was erected to Dr. Dalcho's memory, by the Vestry of St. 
 Michael's Church, with an appropriate inscription written by his Diocesan, 
 Bishop Bowen. It may be seen near the South door of that church. 
 
 Dr. Dalcho was about five and a half feet in height, muscular and well 
 proportioned. Having been accidentally wounded in his lungs, he became 
 occasionally asthmatic, and his voice, naturally pleasant, was thus some- 
 times oppressed. His features were well marked, denoting a vigorous and 
 well cultivated intellect, as well as a thoughtful and earnest spirit. His 
 kind, amiable and genial disposition, his fine social qualities, his extensive 
 information and liberal principles, made him a great and general favourite 
 in the community. 
 
 I remain your obedient, 
 
 JOSEPH JOHNSON. 
 
 JAMES MILNOR, D. D.* 
 
 1814—1844. 
 
 James Milnor was born in the city of Philadelphia, on the 20th of 
 June, 1773. His father and mother, William and Anna (Brientnall) Milnor, 
 were, by birth and education, members of the Society of Friends. His 
 father was originally bred to the trade of a cooper ; but, developing talents 
 for other pursuits, he soon engaged in trade, and at the commencement of 
 the Revolution, was extensively concerned in a fishery. At the same time, 
 he was factor to Colonel Washington of Mount Vernon ; and when the 
 drama of the Revolution opened, despite of his Quaker principles, he was 
 strongly inclined to enter the army, and had actually applied for a commis- 
 sion ; but was afterwards induced by unexpected circumstances to withdraw 
 his application. He was, however, throughout the whole struggle, a firm 
 : friend to the American cause, and in various ways rendered it important 
 
 * Memoir by Dr. Stone. 
 
JAMES MILNOR. 553 
 
 service ; the consequence of which was that he gave such offence to the 
 " Heads of Meeting," that he was formally disowned. 
 
 James Milnor received the rudiments of his education at a Grammar 
 School in his native city ; and, at an early age, entered the University of 
 Pennsylvania. He was, at this period, as ever after, distinguished for 
 soundness of judgment and kindliness of disposition. After entering the 
 University, his father's pecuniary resources became somewhat straitened, 
 and, being unwilling to occasion him any embarrassment, he resolved to 
 close prematurely his collegiate course. Accordingly, he left the Univer- 
 sity, and commenced the study of the Law, under the instruction of Mr. 
 Howell, an eminent Quaker lawyer, of Philadelphia. This was probably 
 as early as the year 1789, when he was not more than sixteen years of 
 age. Here he continued till the- year 1793, when Mr. Howell fell a victim 
 to the Yellow Fever. He then entered the office of Mr. Eawle, with whom 
 he completed the usual course of legal study, preparatory to admission to 
 the Bar. 
 
 He was admitted, accordingly, in the spring of 1794 ; and at the May 
 term of the same year, was also, on motion of his preceptor Rawle, admitted 
 as an Attorney of the Court of Common Pleas for the County of Mont- 
 gomery. He was, therefore, in the practice of the Law a little before he 
 reached his legal majority. 
 
 His first settlement, as a legal practitioner, was at Norristown. Though 
 very young, and of more than commonly youthful appearance, his practice 
 soon became both respectable and lucrative. In a few years, — probably in 
 the early part of 1797, — he left the County of Montgomery, and returned 
 to Philadelphia, where he had a large and constantly increasing practice 
 until he finally relinquished the profession. 
 
 On the 28th of February, 1799, he was united in marriage with Eleanor, 
 daughter of Henry Pawling, Esq., of Montgomery County. With this 
 lady, who was every way worthy of his confidence and affection, as well as 
 of the important places she was destined to occupy, he lived till the day 
 of his death. They had seven children, two of whom died in infancy. 
 
 Mr. Milnor, until the time of his marriage, lived, as he had been edu- 
 cated, a Quaker. But as he had not been trained to any great strictness 
 in the customs of the Friends, and as his wife belonged to an Episcopal 
 family, it cost him little sacrifice to change his denomination. In conse- 
 quence of his marriage, he was, in due form, "read out of meeting ;" and 
 ultimately became a member and a minister of the Episcopal Church. 
 
 In 1805, Mr. Milnor was elected a member of the Select Council of 
 Philadelphia for two years. In 1807, he was elected for three years to the 
 same body; and in 1808, was raised to the Presidency of the Council for 
 one year. In 1810, he was elected to the Congress of the United States, 
 as a member of the House of Representatives, from the city and county 
 of Philadelphia. He was a highly active and influential member, was a 
 decided Federalist, and opposed the War of 1812 with Great Britain, with 
 much zeal and ability. His term in Congress closed on the 4th of March, 
 1813. 
 
 Though Mr. Milnor was never chargeable, morally, with any thing worse 
 than being a mere man of the world, in the less exceptionable sense of that 
 
5g4 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 phrase, he seems, during the earlier part of his life, to have had no very 
 well defined or well considered views of Christianity. At one time, — not 
 far from the year 1800, — he considered himself as a believer in the doc- 
 trine of Universal Salvation ; but, shortly after, was led to doubt whether 
 he really had any practical belief in the Divine authority of the Scriptures. 
 His mind, however, seems to have been led into a more serious channel, 
 through the influence of an early friend, who had himself undergone an 
 important change in his religious views and feelings ; and he was in a more 
 than usually thoughtful state at the time of his election to Congress. The 
 heavy weight of care and responsibility which was thrown upon him there, 
 combined with manifold other temptations to a habit of carelessness, inci- 
 dent to the life of a member of Congress, appears, for a while, to have 
 lessened his interest in the subject of religion; but, during the latter part 
 of his Congressional career, it acquired a new importance in his estimation, 
 and at the close of the year 1812, he became a communicant in the Epis- 
 copal Church. 
 
 On the expiration of his term in Congress, he returned to Philadelphia, 
 and resumed the practice of the Law ; but his heart was no longer in it ; 
 and, within a month, he waited upon Bishop White, and informed him of 
 his wish and purpose to enter on the study of Divinity. A few days after, 
 he applied, through the Bishop, to the Standing Committee of the Diocese, 
 for admission as a candidate for Orders. He then removed his family to 
 Norristown, the scene of his first practice in the Law ; and here, by per- 
 mission from his Bishop, soon connected with his preparation for the min- 
 istry the labours of catechist and lay reader in St. John's Church. 
 
 Soon after his intended change of profession became known, overtures 
 were made to him from two important churches, — one in Baltimore, vacant 
 by the removal of Dr. Beasley to the Provostship of the University of 
 Pennsylvania ; the other in Richmond, just built on the site of the theatre 
 which had perished in the conflagration of the preceding year. He, how- 
 ever, declined, in both cases, preferring not to decide upon the place of his 
 labour until he should be ready to occupy it. 
 
 His duties as catechist and lay reader at Norristown were unexpectedly 
 soon brought to a close by an almost fatal sickness, which fell first on him- 
 self, and then on Mrs. Milnor, who had nursed him ; and, in consequence 
 of this, ho returned, with his family, late in the autumn of that year, to 
 Philadelphia, where he continued his studies till the period of his ordina- 
 tion. He was ordained Deacon in St. James' Church, Philadelphia, by 
 Bishop White, on the 14th of August, 1814 ; and was admitted to the 
 Order of Presbyters, in the same place, and by the same Prelate, on the 
 27th of August, 1815. 
 
 His first sermon was preached in St. Peter's Church, on the afternoon of 
 the same day on which he was ordained. On the 21st of December fol- 
 lowing, he was unanimously elected, by the Vestry, a minister of the United 
 Churches in Philadelphia. He a,ccepted the place, and continued in it till 
 his removal to New York. Early in May, 1816, he became aware of a 
 movement in St. George's Church in New York, tending towards his future 
 Rectorship of that Parish. He was at first little disposed to listen to the 
 overtures made to him, and actually returned a negative answer ; but he at 
 
JAMES MILNOK. 5g5 
 
 length became satisfied that it was his duty to make the proposed change. 
 He, accordingly, parted with his Philadelphia charge, not without great 
 reluctance, and was instituted Rector of St. George's Parish, by Bishop 
 Hobart, on the 30th of September, 1816. Here, in the faithful and suc- 
 cessful discharge of his duties, he spent the remainder of his life. 
 
 He was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the Uni- 
 versity of Pennsylvania, in 1819. 
 
 The American Bible Society, with which Dr. Milnor was identified from 
 a very early period of its existence, had, for several years, been desirous 
 that he should be sent as a delegate to the British and Foreign Bible 
 Society ; and, early in 1830, it was determined that he should undertake 
 this mission. When it became known that he was to go, various other reli- 
 gious and benevolent institutions requested him to act as their representa- 
 tive, and clothed him with more or less formal commissions and instructions. 
 He sailed from New York on the 16th of March, in the Packet Ship 
 Florida, and arrived at Liverpool on the 14th of April. He attended the 
 Anniversaries in London, addressed several of the Societies, made the 
 acquaintance of a great number of eminent men, — both clergymen and 
 laymen, and was every where received with demonstrations of the highest 
 respect. After spending some time in England, he visited Wales, Ireland, 
 and Scotland, and extended his journey as far as Paris. He embarked at 
 Liverpool on the 27th of September, and reached New York on the 30th 
 of October, highly gratified, and in many ways benefitted, by his tour. 
 
 Sometime in the year 1825, Dr. Milnor was suddenly seized with gout 
 in the stomach ; and so severe was the attack that his case was, for some 
 time, regarded as entirely hopeless. In the early part of the year 1844, 
 he had another attack of the same complaint, which also brought him to 
 the verge of the grave. He, however, gradually recovered from it, and 
 enjoyed his usual vigour of both body and mind, until within a few hours 
 of his departure from the world. On Sunday, the 6th of April, he preached 
 an admirable sermon on the duty of forming "a; charitable judgment of 
 the opinioTis and conduct of others ;" in which, without professing to do so, 
 he really illustrated and defended his own principles and practice. On the 
 Tuesday evening following, he presided, in his own study, at a meeting of 
 the Directors of the Deaf and Dumb Institution, which he had always 
 regarded with the deepest interest. At the close of this meeting, one of 
 the Directors congratulated him on his apparently vigorous health ; and, in 
 reply, he laid his hand upon his breast, and said, — " I have something 
 here, Sir, that warns me to expect death at any moment." During that» 
 day he had suffered unusually from a difficulty of breathing ; though there' 
 was nothing to indicate immediate danger. At ten o'clock in the evening, 
 the oppression greatly increased ; and, when his son entered his room, he 
 complained of great coldness, and said, — " Hemy, I am dying, I am 
 dying." He had only time to breathe out a prayer, of which barely enough 
 was heard to show that his soul was in peace, before his spirit gently passed 
 away. He was buried from St. George's Church on the succeeding Friday, 
 when a Funeral Address was delivered by the Rev. Dr. Tyng. 
 
 The following are Dr. Milnor's publications : — Oration on Masonry, 
 delivered in St. John's Church, in Philadelphia, at the request of the Rt. 
 
566 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Worshipful Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, on St. John's day, 1811. A 
 Sermon preached in St. G-eorge's Church, in 'the city of New York, on a 
 Public Day of Thanksgiving, appointed by his Excellency De Witt Clinton, 
 Grovernor of the State of New York, 1817. A Sermon occasioned by the 
 Death of his Excellency, De Witt Clinton, late Governor of the State of 
 New York, preached at St. George's Church, New York, 1828. Two Ser- 
 mons in the National Preacher, 1836. A Charitable Judgment of the 
 Opinions and Conduct of others, recommended, being the last Sermon 
 preached by the author in St. George's Church, 1845. 
 
 FROM THE HON. R. H. WALWORTH, LL. D., 
 
 OHANCELLOK OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK. 
 
 Sakatoga Sphihgs, January 27, 1851. 
 
 Dear Sir : In compliance with your request, I avail myself of a leisure moment 
 to furnish you a few cherished recollections of the late Dr. Milnor. 
 
 It was my good fortune to become acquainted with this estimable man and 
 devoted minister, soon after he was called to the Rectorship of St. George's 
 Church, New York. I was distantly connected by marriage with the late Dr. 
 Stearns, the family physician and beloved friend of Dr. Milnor; and, for some 
 years, on my occasional visits to New York, was in the habit of attending church 
 with him and his family. I, once or twice, met Dr. Milnor at the house of that 
 gentleman, at an early day. 
 
 I also recollect attending one of those delightful Friday evening services, in the 
 Doctor's Sunday School lecture room, which were so highly appreciated by the 
 excellent people of his parish, and the beneficial effects of which can only be 
 fully known, when the records of eternity are opened. My now sainted com- 
 panion occasionally attended his weekly meetings for social prayer, with her 
 relatives — and sometimes, when Dr. Milnor was present. And she was deeply 
 impressed by the fervency of the extemporaneous prayers which he oliered, on 
 these occasions, especially for the salvation of those more immediately commit- 
 ted to his care. 
 
 After I took a seat upon the Bench, in 1823, and especially after I accepted 
 the office of Chancellor, I was in the habit of meeting Dr. Milnor very frequently, 
 at the Institution for the Deaf Mutes, of which he was one of the early Patrons 
 and Managers; the House of Refuge for Juvenile Delinquents; the Bible Society; 
 the Tract Society; and other benevolent institutions of the day; with most of 
 which he was connected, where they were not sectarian in their character. And 
 I was always deeply impressed, on these occasions, by his dignity and wisdom, 
 not less than his benevolence and piety. 
 
 When I first heard him preach, in October, 1816, he appeared to be about forty 
 years of age; though I was informed that he was then quite young in the min- 
 istry. Although a nominal believer in the Christian religion, at that time, I was 
 not a professed disciple of Christ. Though there was nothing in his preaching 
 that had the semblance of an attempt to appear great, yet there was a vein of 
 excellent sense and sound scriptural instruction, together with a winnin"' kindli- 
 ness of manner, and a deep apparent solicitude for the salvation of his hearers 
 and the honour of his Master, that could hardly fail to command an earnest 
 attention. And this accords with my recollection of his preaching, at a later 
 period, when I was better prepared to appreciate it. Although entirely fearless 
 in condemning and opposing what he considered dangerous error, in whatever 
 form it might appear, he sought rather to convince by argument than to over- 
 wlielm by denunciation. 
 
JAMES SIILNOR. 5g7 
 
 • 
 
 I believe that his manner of presenting truth to the minds of his hearers was 
 always mild and persuasive. He generally made them feel that he was deeply 
 and heartily interested in his own message; and that he preached the terrors of 
 the law, not less than the unsearchable riches of Christ, in perfect love. The 
 same delightful spirit of conciliation which he exhibited in the pulpit, he mani- 
 fested in all his intercourse with his people and with society at large; sustaining, 
 under all circumstances, the character of a perfect Christian gentleman. 
 
 Sincerely attached to his own Communion, he was far from supposing that 
 there was no true religion in any other. But his enlarged Christian heart 
 embraced every one as a brother, who believed in what he regarded the essential 
 truths of the Gospel, and manifested an affectionate complacency in the Divine 
 Redeemer. Hence, when he was called from his labours on earth to his rest in 
 Heaven, the Clergy and people of other denominations in New York and else- 
 where, to whom he was known, lamented his death as they would have done 
 that of one of their own most esteemed ministers. 
 
 In short, my impression of Dr. Milnor is that, in the pulpit and the lecture 
 room, as well as in his public and private intercourse, he always sustained the 
 character of a faithful Minister of Christ; that, in his own expressive language in 
 reference to the ministry of anotlier, " he gave free scope to those animated con- 
 ceptions of his high and holy calling with which the spirit of his Divine Master 
 had filled his heart; keeping the grand purposes of the Gospel Ministry steadily 
 in view, and prosecuting them diligently without the fear of man." 
 I am, dear Sir, with respect and esteem, yours truly, 
 
 R. H. WALWORTH. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. MANTOSf EASTBURN, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE OF 3IASSA0HOSETTS. 
 
 Boston, November 17, 184t. 
 Rev. and dear Sir: You have requested me to throw together a few thoughts 
 and remembrances, tending to illustrate the character and services of the distin- 
 guished and lamented Dr. Milnor. Immediately after the departure of my vene- 
 rated friend to his heavenly rest, I wrote, under the strong impressions produced 
 upon me by that event, the following pages; which, although originally composed 
 for another purpose, I humbly offer to your acceptance, as having more freshness 
 and glow of expression than I could hope to attain, by making another effort on 
 the same subject. If you think them worthy of a place in your forthcoming 
 work, they are entirely at your service. They are sent to you with an earnest 
 prayer for the accompanying blessing of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 Faithfully yours, 
 
 MAN TON EASTBURN. 
 
 THE LATE RET. DR. MILNOR, 
 
 To the Editor of the Episcopal Observer : 
 
 Devoted as your periodical is to the interests of our branch of Christ's Holy 
 Church Universal, I am confident that you will not deem it foreign from this 
 object to consecrate a few pages to the memory of that distinguished servant of 
 God, whose name stands at the head of this communication. How can we more 
 effectually serve our Church, than by calling to the remembrance of her people, 
 from time to time, those " burning and shining lights" who have vanished from 
 before her altars; and who, up to the moment of their being extinguished by the 
 hand of death, have faithfully dispensed the Gospel, and adorned their doctrine 
 
568 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 by the lustre of a consistent example? In the departure of the venerated and 
 honoured Rector of St. George's, New York, I have no wish to find an occasion for 
 saying more than the event calls for; or for offering over his grave the incense of 
 that sort of praise, the fumes of which are not less an insult to the dead, than 
 they are offensive to the living. But our departed friend presented, in his long 
 ministerial course, so much to challenge reverence; "in labours" he was so 
 " abundant;" and his name and influence were so widely spread; that his removal 
 will readily be acknowledged to be invested with extraordinary interest, and to 
 demand more than a common commemoration. 
 
 The period when our revered friend became Rector of St. George's is deeply 
 imprinted on my mind; for it was within the walls of that Church that an accom- 
 plished elder brother, whose beloved form now lies buried in the caves of the 
 ocean, then first became a communicant, when on the eve of commencing his studies 
 for the sacred office. Dr. Milnor was then in the full physical and mental vigour of 
 middle life; and, bringing to his sacred calling the industry, system, knowledge of 
 the world, and business habits of his recently relinquished legal profession, as well 
 as the warmth of a heart newly awakened to the momentous subject of religion, and 
 filled with ardent desires for the salvation of men, he soon raised that respectable 
 parish to a condition of almost singular prosperity. My memory often calls up, 
 among the delightful scenes of b3'-gone days, the spectacle which St. George's 
 constantly presented, at that time, on the Lord's Day. It was crowded with 
 worshippers : a deep seriousness pervaded the people : the presence of God was 
 evidently perceived, amidst the services of the reading-desk, and under the ani- 
 mated ministrations of the pulpit : and so vivid is my impression of the Sacrament 
 Sundaj's, that I seem to behold passing before me, at this day, the vast throng of 
 communicants, who received from this man of God the symbols of the Redeemer's 
 body and blood. Dr. Blilnor was, pre-eminently, an efficient parochial minister. 
 Ho was ever upon his post, labouring in his proper work. He travelled, in regu- 
 lar and laborious circuit, from house to house. His delight was in the fulfilment 
 of his ministry. And, such being the case, God's blessing abundantly followed 
 him; rewarding his toils with a harvest, such as it rarely falls to the lot of the 
 ambassadors of Christ to reap from their labours. 
 
 Let it not be forgotten, however, while recording the signal success of this min- 
 istering servant of God, that the cause of that success is to be attributed to some- 
 thing deeper than the mere excellence of his character, his strong sense, and his 
 unwearied assiduity. It is to be found in the scriptural tone of his preaching. 
 At a period in the history of our Church, when the distinct and prominent exhi- 
 bition of Christ Crucified was, unhappily, not as general among the Clergy as it 
 has since become, Dr. Milnor was remarkable for the plainness with which he 
 presented this great theme of the Gospel. Man's disease, sin, — and its remedy 
 in the Lamb of God, — were the conspicuous topics of his ministry. It was chiefly 
 because he thus preached, that multitudes gathered round him, and that such 
 accessions were made, through his labours, to the number of those who shall be 
 saved. And the blessed results of this faithfulness were seen, not only in tho 
 spiritual effects produced upon his hearers, but in another and very important 
 consequence;— namely, the impulse which his example gave to the ministerial 
 fidelity of his younger brethren. I feel the strong conviction that to Dr. Milnor's 
 early ministry may be traced, in no small measure, the revival of that scriptural 
 preaching in our Church, by departing from which, in previous days, her Clergy 
 had departed from the doctrines of our venerated formularies, and had conse- 
 
JAMES MILNOR. 569 
 
 quently failed to produce any decided impression upon the masses of her people. 
 The labours of our departed friend, and those of some others who were already in 
 the field when he entered it, deserve our grateful and affectionate remembrance. 
 These men were the Venns, the De Courcys, the Milners, and the Newtons, of 
 the American Church. They have left their impress behind them. "They rest 
 from their labours; and their works do follow them." 
 
 Extensive, however, as was the good which resulted from the pulpit ministra- 
 tions of Dr. Milnor, it is not his efliciency as a parochial clergyman alone, which 
 will cause his name to be remembered with honour, and his departure to be long 
 mourned as a public calamity. Trained, in early life, to the habit of addressing 
 deliberative bodies, and having acquired, while in the walks of secular occupa- 
 tion, a peculiar aptitude for business, the aid which he afforded to various Insti- 
 tutions, both in and out of our Church, was such as verj' few men have ever had 
 it in their power to render. Who that have ever listened to him, in the annual 
 meetings of our Board of Missions; in the Conventions of the Diocese of New 
 York; at his post among the Trustees of the General Theological Seminary; or 
 in the Managers' Room of that blessed institution which he loved to his latest 
 breath, the American Bible Society; do not feel that he has left a void behind 
 him, which it will not be easy to fill.' Many men have been more eloquent than 
 he; many more powerful in argumentation, and more effective in swaying multi- 
 tudes with the graces of a polished elocution. But it will be universally allowed 
 that few among his contemporaries, whether of the Clergy or Laity, have equalled 
 him in calm soundness of judgment. A vein of strong common sense ran through 
 all that he said. It is for this quality, indeed, that he was chiefly remarkable : 
 and, as a necessary consequence, he never failed to command the marked atten- 
 tion and respect of every public body, in whose deliberations he took a part. 
 
 Jly mind reverts, with peculiar feelings of admiration for my departed friend, 
 to the period when he assumed for a time, in compliance with the earnest wishes 
 of the Foreign Committee of the Board of Missions, the office of their Secretary 
 and General Agent. It may with strict truth be said that his acceptance of this 
 important trust was a new era in the operations of the Committee. The order 
 with which all his duties were arranged, and the wisdom and practical sense 
 which distinguished his correspondence with the missionaries, afforded us a satis- 
 faction, the impression of which remains with me to this day. In his willingness 
 to take upon him the onerous burden of that place, he manifested the extent of 
 his love for the sacred cause of Missions; for, besides his being thereby compelled 
 to relinquish, for a season, the entire supervision of his extensive parish, he was 
 under the necessity of undertaking, in the service of the Committee, long and 
 fatiguing journeys, at a period of life which reasonably claims an exemption from 
 the toils and exposure of travel. But he found his reward in the satisfaction of 
 consecrating himself to a noble cause; in the good which he was permitted to 
 accomplish; and in the affectionate gratitude and love with which his cheerful 
 services were repaid. 
 
 There have not been wanting those, who, from the readiness with which Dr. 
 Milnor associated himself with Christians of other names, for the purpose of 
 advancing the spiritual welfare of mankind, have been prone to question the 
 warmth of his attachment to that Church at whose altars he ministered. They 
 who always so thought of him, and so think of him now, may rest assured that 
 their inference from the course which he pursued is a grievous error. Unneces- 
 sary as it is to vindicate him from this charge, to those who knew his heart, I 
 
 Vor.. V. 72 
 
570 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 must be permitted, for the sake of others, to wipe off this dishonour from his 
 memory; and over his recently opened grave to utter the conviction that there 
 never was a truer son of our ancient and honoured Mother. He entered our 
 Church from conviction of its Apostolical origin, and believed its ministry to be of 
 Divine institution; and in promoting its true glory, and its wide extension, his 
 labours and his ample means were ever devoted. But he loved the image of Christ 
 wherever he found it; and, although he rejoiced in the integrity of that branch 
 of the Church to which he belonged, yet he was not disposed to deny an existence 
 to other branches, which, nevertheless, in his view, failed to come up to the char- 
 acter of being "perfect and entires" Such being his convictions, he joined his 
 fellow Christians in every thing in which he could join them, without compromi- 
 sing his principles as a minister of our own household of faith. In regard to the 
 extent to which he practically carried this union, there will be difi'erent degrees 
 of approval, even among those who substantially agree with him in sentiment. 
 But in the largeness of his affection for all who, in every place, " love our Lord 
 Jesus Christ in sincerity;" who were washed in the same blood; and sanctified 
 by the same Spirit; who will not wish to be like him.' Who would not desire 
 the place which he occupied in the love and veneration of all Christian men? 
 And who will not allow it to have been a grand and touching spectacle to see 
 this man of God, after a life honoured with the affection of a whole community, 
 committed to his last resting place amidst the benedictions of thousands of every 
 name, who wept for the departed Rector of St. George's as men weep for a father 
 and a brother? 
 
 In looking back, as I have frequently done since the intelligence of his sudden 
 departure, over the whole ministerial course of Dr. Milnor, I find myself particu- 
 larly drawn to the remembrance of that beautiful combination which he exemplified 
 of lumest and unwavering adherence to principle in his public career, with the most 
 unvarying openness and courtesy to all his brethren, in the intercourse of private 
 life. As an authorized ambassador of Christ, there could never be detected in 
 him, by the most scrutinizing observer, the least symptom of that time-serving 
 spirit, which yields to the pressure from without of obloquy, suspicion, or ridi- 
 cule; and which, in the vain attempt to please all, secures the respect and confi- 
 dence of none. Yet who that knew him can ever forget the good-humour and 
 frankness of his ruddy countenance, when mingling as a brother with his brethren? 
 From his face, and from his tongue, there was a perennial flow of those charities 
 which sweeten life. No dark distrust and concealment lowered upon his brow; 
 and the transparent freeness of his eminently social nature banished all distrust 
 from others. As his years increased, this happy blending of the two qualities of 
 firmness and love was more and more developed. It seemed as if, the nearer he 
 approached to the limits of his pilgrimage, the more softened and mellowed he 
 became. How many bright and cheerful scenes, during the latter part of his life, 
 now rise before my memory, which served at the time of their occurrence, and 
 now serve, to convince me that he was perhaps the richest specimen to be found 
 among us of an old Christian gentleman ! His manners were not that mere 
 exterior polish, which is the effect of adventitious circumstances. They were the 
 result and the index of a heart, which, naturally generous, had, by the grace of 
 God, been warmed into that sunny and genial state of the affections, which sheds 
 upon all who come within its influence beams of benignity and gladness. 
 
 In thus calling up the principal features in the character of this eminent minis- 
 ter of Christ, it has been my object partly to find a vent for the mingled feelings 
 
JAMES MILNOR. 571 
 
 which his death has awakened in my own heart; but principally to embalm the 
 honoured dead in the recollection of the living; and also to cause that, though 
 lost to sight, he may still speak, in the lessons of his instructive career, to those 
 who are left by him upon the stage of action. That Dr. Milnor was free from 
 defects as an ambassador of God, none who know him will pretend to affirm. I 
 have sometimes thought, for instance, in the course of my long acquaintance with 
 him, that, in order to complete his power as a Christian minister, he needed a fuller 
 measure of that species of experience which grows out of the taste of personal 
 sorrows. His life flowed on in an almost uninterrupted current of prosperity; 
 and, as a consequence of this, if there wag any thing wanting in his ministerial 
 qualifications, it was the ability to administer consolation to the afflicted, as one 
 who was 'touched with thefeelingoftheir infirmities.' In this respect, he certainly 
 did not possess, to the fully desirable extent, what the prophet so beautifully terras 
 'the tongue of the learned;' and was therefore inferior to others whom I have 
 known, ' in speaking a word in season to him that is weary.' But this deficiency, 
 be it remembered, arose from no absence of Christian sympathy; but from the 
 fact that Providence, by making his days almost one perpetual sunshine, had 
 denied him that inlet to a knowledge of human griefs which is opened through n. 
 similarity of dispensations. But let us adore that Spirit, who made him so unsur- 
 passed an example to the ministers of Christ, of incessantly occupying, until the 
 Master come, with all the talents which we have. He has accomplished a great 
 work in his day and generation. Let us spur our sluggishness with the remem- 
 brance of his constant labours; let us emulate his unflinching conscientiousness 
 and singleness of purpose; let us drink in his spirit of expansive Christian love. 
 At the moment when he was taken from us, his exertions and his faithfulness were 
 as unremitted as ever. In the last letter which I ever received from him, I find 
 the following passage : — ' Allow me to repeat my acknowledgments of the very 
 great kindness of your congratulations, on my recovery from my late dangerous 
 illness; and to solicit your prayers that I may be enabled, by Divine grace, to 
 persevere to the end in declaring the truth as it is in Jesus.' That he did thus 
 persevere, is known and read of all men. His whole course, from first to last, is 
 before us. As his ministry began, so it ended; and he has gone to that world 
 whither will follow him, in a long and bright succession, the seals of his labours, 
 and the 'crowns of his rejoicing.' m. e. 
 
 Boston, April, 1845. 
 
572 EPISCOPAJLIAN. 
 
 GEORGE BOYD, D. D. 
 
 1814—1850. 
 FROM THE REV. RICHARD B. VAN KLEECK, D. D. 
 
 New York, January 18, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : You have asked me for some notices of the life, and 
 personal recollections illustrative of the character, of the late Dr. Boyd 
 of Philadelphia. I regret that an unusual pressure of duties has delayed 
 my compliance with your request, and that now, on the eve of an official 
 journey, my communication must necessarily be so brief and imperfect. 
 Yet the little I can do will be heartily done, not only in token of my sin- 
 cere veneration for the excellent man whom you seek to honour, but as a 
 labour of love and grateful remembrance towards an honoured uncle, (my 
 mother's youngest brother,) whom I loved and revered in life, and in whom 
 I found a valuable counsellor and kind friend in my early days. 
 
 Geoege Boyd, the youngest child of Eobert and Eleanor Boyd, was 
 born in the city of New York, on the 8th of February, 1788. His father 
 died while he was absent from home at a boarding school, when he was 
 about fifteen years of age. He was graduated at Columbia College, in his 
 native city, in 1806, and afterwards studied Law with the Hon. James 
 Emott, an eminent jurist, who resided at Poughkeepsie. He there became 
 attached to Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Livingston, to whom he was 
 married on the 6th of February, 1812 ; and with her he removed to Ogdens- 
 burg, where he pursued the practice of the Law. 
 
 He was brought up in the Associate Reformed Church ; but not long 
 after his marriage, his thoughts were turned to the claims of Episcopacy, 
 and he determined to study for the ministry of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church. On account of the exposed condition of Ogdensburg during the 
 war of 1812, he removed to Poughkeepsie, where he pursued his theologi- 
 cal studies under the Rev. Dr. Reed, long the esteemed Rector of Christ 
 Church in that place. 
 
 Having been ordained by Bishop Hobart, in 1814, he was, soon after, 
 called to the Rectorship of St. John's Church, Northern Liberties, Phila- 
 delphia, — his first and only parish, where he laboured long and well; was 
 faithful and devoted, beloved and cherished, as a Pastor ; and his ministry 
 was not only useful, but honoured and influential, in the Diocese of Penn- 
 sylvania, and the General Church. He was for some time President of 
 the Standing Committee of the Diocese of Pennsylvania, an active member 
 of the Board of Missions, a Trustee of the General Theological Seminary, 
 and once or twice a Delegate to the General Convention of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church. He took a deep and lively interest in the work of Chris- 
 tian Missions, and, by his faithful and earnest labours as the Secretary and 
 General Agent of the Domestic Committee of the Board of Missions of 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church, gave an impulse to that department of 
 the work, and essentially promoted its best interests. 
 
 He was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the Uni- 
 versity of Pennsylvania, in 1839. 
 
GEORGE BOYD. 573 
 
 There was one charaeteristic of Dr. Boyd, which stood out prominently 
 in his whole career. It was his transparent honesty and strict conscien- 
 tiousness. That which he saw to be the course of truth and duty, he 
 followed, whatever immediate reproach or sacrifices it might involve. 
 He had all the simplicity of a little child, and answered well to the 
 character of Nathaniel, — "an Israelite indeed, in whom was no guile.'" 
 
 As an illustration of this, I give the following instance from one who 
 knew and shared his trials, in the matter referred to : — " About ten or 
 twelve years previous to his death, his mind was directed to the sub- 
 ject of Free Churches. He became convinced that it was the only proper 
 way of supporting the worship of Grod's house. To be convinced of 
 duty with him was to practise it ; and he formed the determination 
 of establishing the Free Church system at St. John's. This, after much 
 opposition, and the endurance of many trials, he was enabled to carry out ; 
 and from that time until his death, the pews in that church were open alike 
 to rich and poor." The sacrifices made in this matter were great in every 
 point of view ; and nothing but a deep conviction of duty and a self-sacrifi- 
 cing spirit could have enabled him to encounter so much of opposition, the 
 alienation of friends, the loss of valued parishioners, and the so great 
 diminution of pecuniary support as to put him for a season to serious incon- 
 venience. But none of these things moved him, and beautiful was the 
 exhibition of his true and patient spirit, — " conferring not with flesh and 
 blood," and " counting all things but loss " that he might say and feel of 
 his beloved Church, — "To the poor the Gospel is preached." He also 
 honestly adopted and earnestly maintained the doctrine of the Millenium, 
 which looks for a personal reign of Christ with his saints in the earth, and 
 the literal restoration of the Jews to their own city. These views had 
 the practical effect of deepening his earnestness, his diligence, his 
 devotion, and his constant preparation " to stand before the Son of man." 
 To "look for the Saviour's appearing," and to love it were with him the 
 daily habit of his life, his motive to prayer, and watching, and holiness, in 
 the spirit of the Apostle's injunction — " Seeing then that ye look for such 
 things, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and 
 godliness ! " 
 
 Apart from this, his piety was deep and earnest. He lived by faith ; he 
 walked with God ; he prayed without ceasing ; and in his private inter- 
 course, his pastoral work, his public duties, his face was wont to shine 
 with the sweet radiance of love and peace. It has been said by some 
 who knew him well, that never had they known one in whom faith was more 
 a living principle than in him. His chief pleasure was in communion with 
 his God and Saviour ; and truly may it be said of him, — " though in the 
 world, he was not o/ the world." 
 
 As a husband and a parent, he was the centre of a loving and devoted 
 family circle on whom he doted, making them the objects of his unceasing 
 prayers, and guiding them, in ways of pleasantness and paths of peace, to 
 Heaven. His memory is cherished by his children as is that of few 
 parents — it is sacredly and enduringly embalmed in their sorrowing and 
 grateful hearts. 
 
574 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 About three years before his death, the beloved companion of his life 
 was taken from him to her rest ; and from that time his health gradually 
 failed, and his hold on the world grew feebler day by day. His long ill- 
 ness, and the gradual dissolution of his earthly tabernacle, were in perfect 
 correspondence with the whole tenor of his life. During the summer of 
 1850, his strength began to decline more rapidly, and without any organic 
 disease, there seemed to be a general breaking up of the system. But 
 notwithstanding his extreme debility, he continued to preach, when he was 
 barely able to stand in the pulpit. About the first of October, he 
 expressed a strong desire to visit his relatives in New York, and actually 
 did so, but returned after a few days, completely exhausted by the journey ; 
 and from that time he never went out, unless for a short drive, till he was 
 carried to his long home. But his decline was marked throughout by the 
 most unqualified submission to the Divine will, and confidence in his 
 Redeemer's merits. " At his request, the Holy Communion was adminis- 
 tered to him, and he felt strengthened in spirit by this Heavenly food. 
 Day by day his strength failed, until he was scarcely able to lift his head 
 from the pillow ; but his mind was kept in perfect peace, for it was stayed 
 on Jesus. He seemed now to have no wish ungratified, but only to be 
 waiting the Lord's time ; though, when his strength permitted him, he was 
 always careful to say some word of comfort or hope to those about him. 
 His end was peace. He looked around upon his weeping family, closed his 
 eyes and fell asleep in Jesus, at a quarter past twelve o'clock, on Tuesday, 
 the 3d of December, 1850, in the sixty-third year of his age, and the 
 thirty-sixth of his ministry." 
 
 I may safely say that few ministers of the Gospel have been more 
 respected or beloved in life, or more sincerely mourned in death, than he. 
 The following extract from a Report of a Committee of the Clergy assem- 
 bled to take proper notice of his death, may be considered as indicating the 
 estimate in which he was held by his brethren generally. 
 
 " It having pleased Almighty G-od, in whose hands are the issues of life 
 and death, to remove from the Church on earth our much esteemed brother, 
 the Eev. G-eorge Boyd, D. D., late Rector of St John's Church, N. L., in 
 this city ; it becomes those who so well knew and loved him to give expres- 
 sion to the heartfelt sorrow which this afflictive dispensation of Divine 
 Providence has occasioned, and to record the high estimation in which they 
 hold the memory of the virtues and bright example of their departed friend 
 and brother. Throughout the whole course of his long and useful minis- 
 try, he, in all things, approved himself a faithful and devoted ' steward of 
 the mysteries of God;' — 'in much patience, in afflictions, by pureness, by 
 knowledge, by long suffering, by kindness, by love unfeigned, by honour 
 and dishonour, by evil report and good report ; as sorrowful, yet always 
 rejoicing ; as poor, yet making many rich ; as having nothing, and yet pos- 
 sessing all things.' 
 
 '> We cannot forget his conspicuous exemplification of Christian excel- 
 lence, and how conscientiously and devotedly he gave his influence and his 
 exertions to the great work to which his whole heart and life were conse- 
 crated. Occupying a prominent station in the Church of this Diocese, 
 and familiarly known among us for many years, his unaffected goodness 
 
GEORGE BOYD. 575 
 
 won the love and confidence of all ; while his blameless life, and evident 
 purity of purpose secured the universal respect and esteem of the commu- 
 nity at large. The mild, dignified and conciliatory deportment, which so 
 eminently characterized him ; his strict integrity and warm-hearted kind- 
 ness ; and his urbanity of manners and Christian temper on all occasions ; 
 will ever be affectionately remembered by his brethren of all classes ; and 
 by none more sincerely than those who could not agree with him on all 
 theological points." 
 
 Dr. Boyd's preaching was not of a highly popular cast, but it was 
 earnest, instructive, logical, and often very effective. His voice was 
 decidedly musical, and yet had great power and compass. He was said by 
 his contemporaries to have been one of the best declaimers in Columbia 
 College. In the delivery of his message, he knew nothing of the fear of 
 man, but spoke the truth boldly, but in love, whether men would hear or 
 whether they would forbear. His chief desire evidently was that, by 
 manifestation of the truth, he might commend himself to every man's con- 
 science in the sight of God. 
 
 His fine and manly form, bis high intellectual forehead, his open and 
 beautiful countenance, his sweet and pleasant smile, are indelibly impressed 
 upon my memory, and shall never fade nor fail, until (as I hope and trust) 
 I shall see him again "in the resurrection of the just," raised and beauti- 
 fied and glorified in his Saviour's image, for a blessed immortality. 
 I remain. Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 With high respect and regard, 
 
 Your faithful friend and servant, 
 
 R. B. VAN KLEECK. 
 
 TITUS STRONG, D. D. 
 
 1814—1855. 
 
 FROM HENRT M. PARKER. ESQ. 
 
 Boston, February 5, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir : I cheerfully comply with your request for some notices of the 
 life of my honoured and lamented friend, the late Rev. Titus Strong, D. D. 
 The principal facts and dates are taken from an autographic diary now in 
 the possession of his widow, which also contains his pedigree. I was 
 myself intimately acquainted with him during the later years of his life, 
 and I had been still longer acquainted with some of his older friends 
 among the Clergy. In preparing the following sketch, I have had the 
 assistance of his estimable widow, and of his manuscript correspondence. 
 
 Titus Strong, the eldest son of Titus and Mary (Burrill) Strong, was 
 born in Brighton, Mass., January 26, 1787. He was a descendant of 
 John Strong, who came with the Puritans to Dorchester in America, in 
 1630, in the same ship with Warham, Maverick, and others. In 1788, his 
 parents removed from Brighton to Boston, and the next year, his father, 
 
576 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 while on a fishing party, was drowned in Boston Harbour, leaving three 
 young children. The widow afterwards married John Stewart, of Wil- 
 liamsburg, Mass. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was taken to his grandfather's at Northamp- 
 ton ; and in 1801, when he was fourteen years of age, he went to live with 
 Mr. Butler, of that town, to learn the trade of a printer, and continued 
 with him four years. 
 
 In July, 1805, he left Northampton, and went to Boston, where he 
 entered the office of John Tucker, Clerk of the Supreme Court of the 
 United States ; but, in consequence of the failure of his health, shortly 
 after, he went to Williamsburg, the residence of his mother, and taught a 
 school there during the winter of 1805-06. He then returned to Mr. 
 Tucker's office to resume his studies ; but was obliged very soon to discon- 
 tinue them for the same reason as before. The year that followed he divi- 
 ded between Williamsburg, Troy, Albany, and Chesterfield ; and at the 
 last mentioned place, taught a school the next winter. At this time, he 
 had serious thoughts of fitting himself for the Stage, on which his fine 
 voice and elocution seemed to promise great success ; but better counsels 
 prevailed, and in the spring of 1807, he commenced the study of Theology, 
 under the direction of the Kev. Mr. Whitman, the Congregational minister 
 of Goshen, a town near Chesterfield. In the mean time he was obliged to 
 labour for his living. 
 
 In June, 1807, having, as it would seem, for the time, relinquished his 
 theological studies, he went to Dedham, and entered the office of Horatio 
 Townsend, Esq., Clerk of the State Courts, who was an ardent Episcopa- 
 lian. On the 4th of August following, he was married by the Kev. Joshua 
 Bates to Hannah D wight, then of Dedham, but born in Medfield, April 2, 
 1787. They had eight children, only four of whom survived the period of 
 childhood. 
 
 In 1809, he edited the Norfolk Repository, a newspaper printed in Ded- 
 ham. 
 
 While a writer in Mr. Townsend's office, in consequence of reading some 
 books in favour of Episcopacy, which fell in his way, his mind received a 
 strong bias in that direction, and he began to direct his thoughts towards 
 the ministry of the Episcopal Church. Accordingly, on the 1st of Octo- 
 ber, 1812, he was admitted as a candidate for Holy Orders. 
 
 On the 24th of March, 1814, he was ordained Deacon at Dedham, by 
 the Rt. Rev. Bishop G-riswold ; and on the 7th of April, 1814, he removed 
 to Greenfield, Mass., with a view to take charge of St. James' Church in 
 that village. On the 26th of March, 1815, he was ordained Priest by 
 Bishop Griswold, and at the same time was instituted Rector of St. James' 
 Parish. 
 
 He received the degree of Master of Arts from Williams College, in 
 1822, and that of Doctor of Divinity, from Trinity College, Hartford, in 
 1839. 
 
 Dr. Strong retained the Rectorship of St. James' Church till the close 
 of his life, and enjoyed, in a high degree, the respect and confidence not 
 only of his own parish, but of the surrounding community. His last illness 
 was a very protracted and distressing one, the disease being of a dropsical 
 
TITUS STRONG. 577 
 
 nature, with a strong tendency to develop itself in the region of the heart. 
 This oompelled him to be kept in a standing position night and day, waking 
 and sleeping ; and yet through all his extreme suffering, his genial spirit 
 still shone out, and mingled gracefully with his Christian resignation and 
 perfect trust and hope in his crucified Lord and Saviour. He died in June, 
 1855, leaving a widow, several sons, and one daughter. 
 
 Dr. Strong was always a good elocutionist, and was particularly distin- 
 guished for his admirable reading of the Service of the Church. While 
 his preaching was uniformly sensible and edifying, he was, I think, specially 
 felicitous in his Occasional Discourses. Isolated, as an Episcopal min- 
 ister, as he was, through nearly his whole life, he was not much seen in 
 cities and the more public places ; but whenever he appeared, was always 
 met with a most grateful welcome. He was an influential member of the 
 Diocesan Convention, and was often a delegate to the General Convention 
 also. 
 
 Dr. Strong's literary taste was for the best old English writers. He was 
 himself an easy writer and a good logician. He maintained several con- 
 troversies on Episcopacy, in a manner creditable alike to his head and his 
 heart. By his kind-heartedness, however, and genial sympathetic expres- 
 sion of it, he won more than by controversy. " Dr. Strong," says one who 
 knew him long and well, " had great benevolence : his main object seemed 
 to be to keep all men and women too at peace with each other. He seemed 
 to feel, in a remarkable degree, his dependance on God for every thing. 
 Daily and hourly, in his struggles, in poverty, sickness, and all trouble, 
 it was beautiful to see how he referred all to God's goodness and wisdom, 
 and trusted to them with all his strength ; feeling strongly that all would, 
 work together for good, however dark worldly circumstances might be. He- 
 was a very affectionate man, as well as a pious and truly charitable one. 
 He was so genial and social, and had so much humour too, that in whatever 
 company he was, no one wished to say much, but to listen to him." 
 
 The Greenfield Parish was, until lately, an outpost of Episcopacy, and 
 the town has been, historically, "a good one to emigrate from." The 
 measure of the work done by that parish cannot be estimated even by its 
 present strength. Its former members are scattered over the Continent ;. 
 and among them are some of the brightest and most honoured names of 
 the Episcopal Church. Among other parishes which, in a good degree, 
 owe their existence to Dr. Strong's labours at Greenfield, may be men- 
 tioned those at Northampton and Ashfield, and at Guilford, Vt. In fact, 
 he did a great deal of scattered missionary work, not only in Massachusetts, 
 but also in Vermont and New Hampshire. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Strong's publications : — Tears of Colum>- 
 bia : A Political Poem, 1812. A Sermon on the death of F. Barnard, 
 Greenfield, 1815. The Common Eeader, 1817. A Candid Examination 
 of the Episcopal Church, 1818. Reply to Strictures on the same, 1818. 
 A Sermon on the Institution of the Eev. Mr. Huse, Claremont, N. H., 
 1819. Young Scholar's Manual, 1821. Scholar's Guide, 1822. A Ser- 
 mon delivered on occasion of a Masonic Celebration, 1822. A Missionary 
 Sermon, 1825. The Cypress Wreath, or Mourner's Friend, mostly selected 
 Poems, 1828. The Deerfield Captive : A Tale for Children, 1831. A. 
 
 Voi,. V. T3 
 
578 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Sermon preached in St. James' Churcli, Greenfield, on occasion of the 
 last Attendance of the Parish in that Church for Divine Service, 1846. The 
 Ministers of Christ : A Sermon delivered in Christ Church, Springfield, 
 Mass., when the Bishop of Massachusetts admitted the Rev. Henry W. 
 Adams, M. A., the Rector of the Church, to the Holy Order of Priests, 
 1848. The Good Man : A Sermon preached in the Church of the Advent, 
 Boston, on the Sunday after the Decease of its Rector, the Eev. William 
 Croswell, D. D., 1851. 
 
 The following were published in the Gospel Advocate, Boston : — A Ser- 
 mon preached in St. Paul's Church, 1821. A Sermon on Family Prayer, 
 1821. A Sermon before the Convention, 1823. A Sermon on Reading 
 the Scriptures, 1823. Five Essays on Objections to the Church, 1825. 
 
 In the Norfolk Repository, (Dedham,) he published — " The Quaker," in 
 eight Numbers, 1808. 
 
 In the Franklin Herald, (Greenfield), — Four Essays on the Sabbath, 1816. 
 Essays on Imitating Bad Examples, 1816. 
 
 Very Respectfully yours, 
 
 HENRY M. PARKER. 
 
 FROM THE REV. AZARIAH CHANDLER, D. D., 
 
 PASTOK OP THE FIKST OONOKEGATIONAI. OHUKCH IN GKEENFIELD, MASS. 
 
 Gkeenpield, February 12, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: It gives me pleasure to comply with your request, in bear- 
 ing my testimony to the worth and usefulness of my friend and neighbour, the 
 late Dr. Strong of this place. My acquaintance with him reaches back more 
 than twenty years. As we were, for many years, both members of the Com- 
 mittee superintending common schools, we were often brought together on these 
 occasions; and I sometimes met him also in the social circle; and our intercourse 
 was always friendly, as my recollections of him now are all exceedingly pleasant. 
 
 Dr. Strong, in person, was large, well formed and dignified; in conversation 
 grave but affable, and easily relaxing into playfulness. Always self-possessed, 
 of ready utterance, well informed on the topics of the day, and abounding with 
 interesting anecdotes, he rarely found himself in any company in which he was 
 not the acknowledged leader in the conversation. I have, heard him preach a few 
 times, though never on the Sabbath. His manner in the pulpit was solemn, his 
 enunciation full and distinct, and his emphasis unusually strong; and these I 
 should think were his most striking characteristics as a public speaker. His 
 sermons, so far as I had an opportunity of hearing or knowing, were of a 
 decidedly evangelical cast. Whether he was to be regarded as High or Low 
 Church, I am quite incompetent to decide; for he never introduced the subject of 
 Ecclesiasticism in any of our conversations, and I never questioned him in rela- 
 tion to it. That he was warmly attached to his own Church (as who should 
 not be.') was evident; but I remarked that he called it "our Church " as if 
 there might be others also. He always treated me with kindness and cordiality; 
 has asked me to take part with him in funeral services, when at private houses; 
 and, on my last call upon him, a few days before his death, he greeted me in a 
 manner truly fraternal, and asked me to pray with him; which I did with full 
 reciprocity of the brotherly feelings which dictated the request. I consider his 
 death as a loss not only to his own church, who were strongly attached to him, 
 but to our community at large. 
 
 I remain, dear Sir; in Gospel bonds, truly yours, 
 
 A. CHANDLER. 
 
TITUS STRONG. 579 
 
 FROM THE REV. CALEB SPRAGTJE HENRY, D. D. 
 
 New York, April 1, 1858. 
 
 My dear Doctor Sprague : What can I contribute to your memorial of the late 
 Dr. Strong ? There are a great many persons, 1 am sure, who could better give 
 you what you want. It was for so short a time that I knew him, and so long 
 ago, that it seems to me, taking my pen to jot down such reminiscences as may 
 arise, I shall find scarcely any thing to say except that he was a good man^ — a 
 very, very good man : for such I find to be the first and most vivid impression 
 that comes up, when fancy brings his image before my mind. 
 
 It is many years ago since I first went to live in the place where Dr. Strong 
 passed a long and useful life, — the village of Greenfield, one of the many beauti- 
 ful villages that are to be found all along the charming valley of the Connecticut 
 River. I was then quite young, almost a minor in the eyes of the law, — not in 
 my own, I dare say, but much older in some respects than I am now. I went 
 to be minister to the Congregational Church there; and you remember, doubtless, 
 that you officially assisted (as the French say) at my ordination. Dr. Strong 
 had then been for some years pastor of the Episcopal congregation in the place. 
 And it was, I take it, to the credit of us both, that, although our differences of 
 ecclesiastical opinion were very great, and very decidedly held by each of us, it 
 did not prevent the most agreeable and friendly relations existing between us — 
 a thing the more to be observed as the town was not a large one. 
 
 Though firmly attached to the doctrinal and ecclesiastical system of his own 
 Church, there was about Dr. Strong nothing of bigotry, narrowness, or intoler- 
 ance. He was, by natural temper, and by all the habits of his life, a frank and 
 friendly man. As such I remember him in all my intercourse with him; and 
 we were a good deal thrown together, as a matter of course, in the society of a 
 small town, but more especially from our joint exercise of certain functions which 
 the wise laws of New York forbid to the Clergy of this State, but which the 
 people of Massachusetts universally impose on theirs. Dr. Strong, Mr. Bailey, 
 the Unitarian minister, and myself the " orthodox " one, were the Town Com- 
 mittee to visit and examine, at stated intervals, all the schools in the several 
 districts. To the more distant places we had to ride; and it fell to my lot 
 (whether as junior member of the Committee, or as bachelor member, having 
 no wife or babies to provide for, I do not recollect) to furnish the conveyance; 
 and one of the liveliest recollections I retain of those days, is of that Committee, 
 on its visitorial progresses, stowed all three into the one seated gig — a more edify- 
 ing spectacle of "brethren dwelling together in unity," than of the merciful- 
 ness of " the merciful man :" not that three such men as Mr. Bailey and myself 
 were dangerous to the springs, or distressing to the horse; but Dr. Strong was 
 a man of two hundred and fifty pounds weight. 
 
 Dr. Strong's countenance was as full of amiability as his person was large and 
 portly. His expression was indeed one of great benignity and deferential cour- 
 tesy; and his manner partook of the modesty and unpretending simplicity 
 which were distinguishing qualities of his character. There was nothing morose 
 and sour, nothing harsh or austere in his disposition or temper; on the contrary, 
 if T remember rightly, he was lively and playful as well as cordial and genial, 
 in his social nature. 
 
 In fine, he was, as I have said, an eminently good man, as I understand good 
 
 men a man without formality or pretension of any kind, but of remarkable 
 
 singleness, purity, and integrity of character. This is the strongest impression 
 I retain of him, derived from the recollections of the time we lived as neighbours 
 for two or three years, confirmed by the memory of two or three days passed 
 together a dozen years later. I remember, too, I regarded him as a man of 
 
580 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 sound sensBj and a judicious and edifying preacher, although I had not much 
 opportunity to judge of him in the latter respect. It speaks for his possessing 
 in a large degree the qualities of a good clergyman and a good man, that he 
 retained his pastoral relations to a New England flock, during such a long course 
 of years, and died universally respected and lamented, leaving his name a fra- 
 grant memory to all who knew him. 
 
 Very cordially and faithfully yours, 
 
 C. S. HENRY. 
 
 WALTER CRANSTON.* 
 
 1815—1822. 
 
 Walter Cranston was descended from the noble Scottish Lord Crans- 
 ton, and also from John and Samuel Cranston, both of whom were early 
 Grovernors of Rhode Island. He was the only son of John Cranston, 
 (whose mother, Frances Ayrault, was of Huguenot ancestry,) and of Com- 
 fort, daughter of James Collin, of Newport. He was born at Newport on 
 the 12th of December, 1789. Being left an orphan while he was yet very- 
 young, he was brought up in the family of an aunt, who, by the blessing 
 of God, was enabled to give an early religious direction to bis thoughts and 
 feelings. As he was blessed, during his childhood and youth, with perfect 
 health, and a most happy temperament, and withal had an intense relish for 
 study, he was accustomed, after his usual hours of diligent application, to 
 give himself to relaxation as vigorously as he had done to study ; and thus 
 his natural vivacity made him quite the joy and life of the house. The 
 greater part of his course preparatory to entering College was under the 
 instruction of Mr. John Eraser, an excellent classical scholar, who kept a 
 private school in Newport ; though he was under the more general super- 
 vision of the Rev. Theodore Dehon, then Rector of the Episcopal Church 
 at Newport, and afterwards Bishop of the Diocese of South Carolina. At 
 the suggestion of Mr. Dehon, he passed the three months immediately pre- 
 ceding his admission to College under the tuition of that eccentric man, 
 but admirable scholar and teacher, the Rev. Thomas Thacher, of Dedham. 
 
 After a course of most careful preparation, he entered Harvard College 
 in 1806, where his vigorous mind and diligent application soon secured to 
 him an enviable distinction as a scholar. While he was highly respectable 
 in every department of learning, he was more especially distinguished for 
 his attainments in Greek and Roman literature ; and in Hebrew he was 
 said to have had but one superior, — and that was Samuel Harris, — a young 
 man who had been drawn from the obscurity of a mechanical trade by the 
 remarkable attainments in Oriental learning which he had made in his 
 intervals of relaxation from labour, but whose Funeral Eulogium, Cranston, 
 as his particular friend, was called to pronounce, while he was yet an under- 
 graduate. Cranston was graduated with high honours in 1810. 
 
 •Obituary notices. — Churchman's Magazine, 1822. — Records of Christ Churoh, Savannah.— 
 MSS. from his sister, Mrs. Van Doui-sen, and from I. K. Tefft, Esq. 
 
"WALTER CRANSTON. 5g]^ 
 
 Though his views had, for some time, been directed towards the minis- 
 try, he did not at once enter on the study of Theology ; but as his health 
 required some relaxation after the confinement and intense application 
 incident to his collegiate course, he took a voyage to the Island of Trini- 
 dad, to visit an uncle who resided there. Keturning in the spring of 1811, 
 he took passage for Charleston, S. C, where he found his friend. Bishop 
 Dehon, who urged him to remain in that part of the country, and there 
 prosecute his immediate preparation for the ministry. He could not, how- 
 ever, make up his mind to act in accordance with the Bishop's advice, 
 having a strong desire to reside still longer at Cambridge, and avail him- 
 self of the advantages furnished by his Alma Mater. He, accordingly, 
 went thither, and resumed his studies, but in the autumn of that year, he 
 was appointed Greek Tutor in the University. He accepted this office, and 
 held it until 1815, — meanwhile directing his studies, under the advice of 
 Dr. Dehon, with reference to the profession he had chosen, and during a 
 part of the time officiating as lay reader, and after he received Orders, act- 
 ing as a regular supply, in the church at Cambridge. He was ordained 
 Deacon in Bristol, R. I., by the Et. Rev. Bishop Grriswold, on the 20th 
 of January, 1815. 
 
 Agreeably to the wishes of his early and beloved friend. Bishop Dehon, 
 he came to the determination, in the early part of 1814, that he would 
 settle in one of the Southern States ; and, accordingly, soon after he 
 resigned his Tutorship, he directed his course to Charleston. Shortly after 
 his arrival there, he was induced to visit Savannah ; and after preaching 
 in Christ Church in that city, he received an invitation to take charge of 
 it, which, shortly after, he accepted. He entered on the duties of his 
 office in the autumn of 1815. 
 
 The next year, (1816,) he visited his friends at the North, and on the 
 19th of October, was admitted to the order of Priests, at New Haven, by 
 the Rt. Rev. Bishop Hobart. He then returned to his field of labour at 
 Savannah, and resumed his duties with great alacrity and acceptance. The 
 success of his ministrations was witnessed not only by the rapid increase 
 of his congregation, but by the growing attention to religion in his parish, 
 and the frequent accessions to the Communion of the church. During. the 
 prevalence of the Yellow Fever in Savannah, at two different seasons, he 
 remained at his post, while most of the other ministers left the city ; and 
 he shrunk from no danger to which an unceasing ministration among the 
 sick and dying of all classes and all denominations exposed him. These 
 self-denying and self-consuming labours secured to him the gratitude and 
 affection, as he had before enjoyed the respect and confidence, of the entire 
 community. 
 
 Dr. Kollock died at Savannah on the 29th of December, 1819 ; and it 
 is stated in the Memoir of his life that Mr. Cranston was with him during 
 his last hours, and conversed and prayed with him, and that the Doctor 
 expressed to him the most joyful confidence that he was about to enter into 
 rest. A few days after, one of the most desolating fires occurred in Savan- 
 nah, considering the size of the place, that had ever been witnessed in this 
 country. To both these events Mr. Cranston thus alludes : — 
 
582 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 " On the morning of Wednesday, January 3d, at two o'clock, we were 
 roused from our beds by the cry of fire. I reached it soon after its com- 
 mencement It was soon perceived that we were threatened 
 
 with general destruction. No human efforts could arrest the progress of 
 the flames, which soon rolled on with most awful power, — waves of flame 
 rolling like the flowing ocean with a noise loud as the roaring of the sea in 
 a storm. 
 
 " January 7. I have finished my services of the day in my church, 
 (thanks be to God,) which I expected never to have entered again. The 
 church was on fire frequently, and onc,e was on the point of being aban- 
 doned.' It now stands alone in the midst of a desert ! 
 
 " Last Sunday I preached the Funeral Sermon for Dr. KoUock — to-day 
 I preached the Funeral Sermon of Savannah." 
 
 After this calamity, he refused to receive but half of his salary for the 
 year. 
 
 Though Mr. Cranston was enabled to prosecute his labours through sev- 
 eral sickly seasons, and flattered himself that his constitution was proof 
 against a Southern climate, it was evident, at the opening of the warm season 
 of 1822, that he had become greatly debilitated, and that, unless some 
 measures for invigorating his system were immediately taken, his recovery 
 was hopeless. His friends urged him to avail himself of the bracing influ- 
 ence of his native New England climate ; but he could not be persuaded 
 to relinquish even temporarily his field of laTsour, until he had several times 
 fainted during the services of the Church, and at length found himself too 
 weak even to attempt them. When he saw that necessity was absolutely 
 laid upon him, he sailed for the North, about the beginning of July, and 
 arrived at Middletown, then the residence of his only surviving relatives, 
 on the 10th of that month. But neither medical skill, nor the tender assi- 
 duities of near friends, could avail to the lengthening out of his days. It 
 became manifest both to himself and those around him that he was rapidly 
 sinking into the arms of death ; but his mind rested with calmness and sta- 
 bility on the promises of the Gospel, and he had the fullest confidence that 
 it would be gain for him to die. He went to his rest, greatly lamented in 
 every circle in which he had been known, on the 25th of July, just fifteen 
 days after his arrival at Middletown, and in the thirty-third year of his 
 
 PROM THE KEY. EDWARD ANDREWS. 
 
 BiNQHAMTON, N. T., January 26, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir: You will be surprised at the little information I can give you of my 
 classmate Cranston, especially as he was an Episcopal clergyman, like myself. 
 But our class was unusually large, and the fact that he was several years older 
 than myself, was the occasion of my being less intimate with him than I was 
 with many other of my classmates. 
 
 He ranked high (in a class which commenced with over seventy) and gradu- 
 ated with an honourable appointment, which, however, he did not fulfil on 
 account of ill health. He was very exemplary in his morals, free from all indel- 
 icacy or profaneness, modest and gentleman-like, sincere and truthful, and alto- 
 gether and always respectable. He was a hard student, an elegant classical 
 scholar, and of such talents and accomplishments that, if he had lived, I doubt 
 
WALTER CRANSTON. 533 
 
 not that he would have attained the highest honours of his profession. He was 
 said to have improved surprisingly after he graduated, and had a high reputation 
 as a Tutor. 
 
 After he had taken Orders, he came to Salem where I was then residing, to 
 preach, and I had the pleasure of hearing him. He possessed many of the 
 attributes of a popular preacher. He was earnest, yet subdued; evangelical, 
 without cant; and graceful without foppery. His voice was at once soft and 
 melodious, distinct and commanding; and his public services were well fitted, 
 in respect to both matter and manner, to leave a distinct and solemn impression 
 upon his hearers. I never heard him preach but at that time; and indeed I 
 never saw him afterwards. 
 
 He was rather below the middle size, with broad shoulders, an open, pale 
 face, dignified and grave, never laughing loud and never seen where he ought not 
 to be. In short his demeanour was worthy alike of the Gentleman, the Chris- 
 tian, and the Clergyman. 
 
 With great respect. 
 
 Yours sincerely, 
 
 EDWARD ANDREWS. 
 
 FROM THE REV. SHEPARD K. KOLLOCK, D. D. 
 
 Greenwich, N. J., April 27, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: We know that impressions made in youth are most likely 
 to be enduring; that the objects and scenes with which we were familiar then 
 usually remain treasured in the memory when later events have grown indistinct 
 or perhaps have entirely faded away. It is on this ground that I recall sponta- 
 neously the Eev. Mr. Cranston; and almost every thing that I know of him 
 comes to my mind without any effort at recollection. When I became acquainted 
 with him, I was less than twenty-one years of age. He was at that time Rec- 
 tor of the Episcopal Church at Savannah; and I had just been licensed to preach, 
 and was supplying the pulpit of my brother. Dr. Henry Kollock, while he was 
 making a tour in Europe. 
 
 My occasional intercourse with Mr. Cranston was exceedingly pleasant, and 
 as he was a highly educated man, and several years older than myself, it was to 
 me in no small degree profitable. No one who knew him, and was capable of 
 appreciating him, could have any doubt that he was a man of decided talents, of 
 superior attainments, and a vigorous student, adding daily to his mental 
 resources. lie was passionately devoted to his Alma Mater; and though he 
 differed from her in his Theology, yet he maintained that for making good 
 scholars, especially good classical scholars, she offered advantages greatly supe- 
 rior to those of any other College in this country. I recollect in what strong 
 terms of approbation he used to speak of the Harvard Professors, — of their 
 mode of lecturing, hearing recitations, and exercising discipline,— of almost 
 every thing, in short, connected with the economy of the College. T remember 
 too how he used to receive the Boston Magazines, and lend them to us, and 
 point out various articles in which he felt a special interest on account of their 
 having been written by his friends or former instructers. I especially recollect 
 how earnestly he recommended . MTchaelis' Commentaries on the Laws of 
 Moses, then lately procured from Europe; how intelligently he conversed on 
 the subject; and how he inspired me with a desire to become familiar with the 
 civil polity of the Jews, and led me to make it a subject of special study. He 
 gave an impulse, a direction, to my mind, in regard to the whole field of Biblical 
 study, which otherwise it might have never received. He had a critical know- 
 ledge of the best Latin and Greek authors, read the French language with ease. 
 
584 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 had made considerable proficiency in the German, and, considering his age, was 
 one of the most accomplished scholars whom I have known. 
 
 I occasionally heard him preach, and was always favourably impressed by 
 both his matter and manner. His discourses, well elaborated though without 
 any profusion of ornament, and delivered in a chaste and reverent manner, were 
 well fitted to instruct and gratify an intelligent audience, such as he had; while 
 their evangelical tone rendered them highly acceptable to the devout Christian. 
 As a Pastor, he was devoted to his flock; and those of his people whom I knew 
 and visited, always spoke of him in this respect in terms of the warmest appro- 
 bation. His social qualities were of a high order, and his manners, though dig- 
 nified, were always kind and conciliatory. 
 
 Some years after I left Savannah, my acquaintance with Mr. Or?,nston was 
 renewed by correspondence. He was consulted in regard to the selection for 
 posthumous publication, of some of my brother's Discourses; and I have now 
 in my possession his criticisms on various sermons, which evince excellent judg- 
 ment, and great delicacy of taste. 
 
 I am, my dear Sir, 
 
 Yours most respectfully, 
 
 S. K. KOLLOCK. 
 
 ABIEL CARTER * 
 
 1815—1827. 
 
 Abiel Caktbr, a son of Jacob and Sarah (Eastman) Carter, was bom 
 at Concord, N. H., on the 2d of May, 1791. His father was a practical 
 farmer, and was the owner of a large estate in Concord, part of which was 
 afterwards purchased by the late Dr. Shattuck of Boston, and was subse- 
 quently left as a legacy by him to the Protestant Episcopal Church of 
 New Hampshire, as the foundation of a Diocesan ScVool for boys. The 
 early education of the son, including a part of his preparation for College, 
 was at the Academy at Hanover, N. H., — at that time under the care of 
 Mr. Frederick Hall, afterwards Professor in Middlebury College ; though 
 he completed his preparatory studies under the Rev. Dr. "Wood, then a 
 successful instructer of youth. He had an uncontrollable passion for study, 
 the consequence of which was that he held a high rank in scholarship, 
 through the whole course of his education. After being engaged for a 
 short time as Preceptor of an Academy at Concord, N. H., he entered 
 Dartmouth College in 1809, and graduated in 1813. 
 
 Shortly after he left College, he commenced the study of Law in the 
 city of New York ; but his mind now became deeply exercised on the sub- 
 ject of religion, and he soon formed the purpose of devoting himself to the 
 ministry of the G-ospcl. He had been#dueated a Congregationalist ; but 
 he was led to a diligent examination of the subject of Church government, 
 tliG result of which was a decided conviction in favour of Episcopacy. He 
 pursued his theological studies under Dr. Hobart, at that time Assistant 
 Bishop of the Diocese of New York, and was admitted by him to Deacon's 
 
 • MS. from hia son. Rev. A. B. Carter, D. D.— Dr. Smith's Fun. Serm. 
 
ABIEL CARTER. 585 
 
 Orders, on the 4th of May, 1815. He at once commenced the duties of 
 the ministry, in the capacity of Assistant to the Kev. Dr. Lyell, Rector of 
 Christ Church, New York. After remaining in this situation a year, he 
 was transferred to the Diocese of Pennsylvania, where he was employed by 
 the^ " Society for the advancement of Christianity in Pennsylvania," as 
 their Agent and Missionary in the Western part of the State. In that 
 capacity he rendered very important service, and preached with great suc- 
 cess ; but being, in a few weeks, called to the Rectorship of Trinity Church, 
 Pittsburg, he determined to settle down at once as a regular parish minis- 
 ter. He was admitted to Priest's Orders in Philadelphia, by the venerable 
 Bishop White, on the 15th of December, 1816. 
 
 In 1817, he was married to Maria, the youngest daughter of the Rev. 
 Abraham Beach, D. D., of New Brunswick, N. J. 
 
 In May, 1818, he was elected Rector of St. Michael's Church, Trenton, 
 ^- J- ; — a location which had the more atttactions for him on account of 
 its proximity to the residence of his excelent father-in-law, whom he 
 regarded with most affectionate veneration. During the period of his Rec- 
 torship at Trenton, he was at once most assiduous and eminently successful 
 in his labours — the church edifice was rebuilt, and the congregation greatly 
 increased. During his residence here, he prepared and published " Ques- 
 tions on the New Testament for the use of Bible Classes." He was parti- 
 cularly fond of this department of parochial labour ; and from the clearness 
 of his explanations, as well as his readiness of expression and illustration, 
 this was always a popular feature in his ministrations. His labours were 
 held in high esteem at Trenton, and on the relinquishment of his pastoral 
 charge, the Wardens and Vestry of the church he had served, addressed a 
 letter to him, expressive of their high appreciation of his character, and 
 their deep regret at his removal. 
 
 In 1822, he accepted a call to the Rectorship of Christ Church, Savan- 
 nah, Ga., and it was in this, the closing scene of his labours, that his char- 
 acter as an earnest ambassador for Christ was most fully developed, and 
 his talents as an eloquent and cultivated preacher most admired and hon- 
 oured. 
 
 The summer of 1827 was signalized by the prevalence of the Yellow 
 Fever, — that fearful malady by which Savannah has been so often and so 
 dreadfully scourged. Though, by an express stipulation, when Mr. Carter 
 took charge of the parish, he was to spend the summer months at the North, 
 he was unwilling to leave his flock without a pastor during so trying a sea- 
 son, and he therefore remained at his post the whole summer ; his excellent 
 wife also choosing to stay with him, in preference to making her annual 
 visit to her venerable father. They both escaped the ravages of the pesti- 
 lence, until it was believed to have left the city ; but about the last week 
 in October, Mrs. Carter caught the infection, and died after an illness of 
 a few hours. She is supposed to have communicated the disease to her 
 husband, who followed her to the same grave on the 1st of November, after 
 a separation of but eighty-two hours. Prom the time that it became known 
 that the malady had seized him, the most intense anxiety was manifested 
 in regard to its issue, by all classes of people, and all religious denomina- 
 tions, not excepting Jews and Roman Catholics. He was, from the very 
 
 Vol. V. 74 » 
 
58tJ EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 first, — even when his physician assured him that he was in no danger, — settled 
 in the conviction that he should die, and he made all his arrangements accord- 
 ingly ; and he then declined rapidly, till he sunk calmly and joyfully to rest, 
 leaning on the bosom of a Presbyterian brother, who was among his most 
 loved and intimate friends. His funeral brought together an immense con- 
 course ; and all, without distinction of creed, colour, or station, lamented his 
 death, as if it had been a personal bereavement. Several Sermons were 
 preached in reference to his death, among which, one from the Rev. Hugh 
 Smith, then of Augusta, Gra., was distinguished for melting pathos, and for 
 an accurate delineation of Mr. Carter's character. 
 
 Mr. Carter left three young children, one of whom (Abraham Beach) is 
 now (1855) the minister of an Episcopal Church at Yonkers, N. Y. 
 
 The following is a list of Mr. Carter's publications, so far as can now be 
 ascertained : — A Sermon before the Convention of the Diocese of New 
 Jersey, 1819. A Sermon in behalf of the General Theological Seminary 
 of the Protestant Episcopal Church, 1820. A Sermon on Resigning the 
 Charge of St. Michael's Church, Trenton, 1822. A Sermon on the Open- 
 ing of the Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church, in the Diocese 
 of Georgia, 1824. A Sermon preached in Christ Church, Savannah, before 
 General Lafayette, 1825. A Sermon preached in Christ Church, Savan- 
 nah, before the Masonic Lodge, 1826. 
 
 FROM THE REV. JOSEPH B. FELT. 
 
 BogiON, March 3, 1856. 
 
 My dear Sir: I wish it were in my power to serve you much better than I can 
 in rearing a fitting monument to ray friend and classmate, the Eev. Abiel Carter; 
 but my recollections of him have grown less vivid with the lapse of years, and I 
 scarcely find myself in possession of any thing now, that could materially sub- 
 serve your purpose. The little that I do remember, however, I will most cheer- 
 fully communicate. 
 
 If my memory serves me, Mr. Carter, during his collegiate course, laboured 
 under the disadvantage of being obliged to provide the means of meeting his own 
 expenses, as he went along; and in order to this, he had to submit to the 
 necessity, always hard for the student who wishes to advance rapidly in know- 
 ledge, of being absent from College no small part of the time, and engaged in 
 teaching a school. Though I doubt not that this necessity secured to him some 
 advantages which he would not otherwise have enjoyed, in increasing his general 
 knowledge and preparation for usefulness in life, it undoubtedly prevented him 
 from taking so high a stand as a scholar as he would otherwise have done. But 
 his standing was still highly respectable, and his talents were such as to give 
 promise of extensive usefulness. His moral character, as far as I ever heard, 
 was entirely irreproachable. My recollection of him is that he was of about the 
 common stature, had sandy hair, dark eyes, ruddy complexion, a vigorous con- 
 stitution, and a decided personal bearing. 
 
 Subsequently to his leaving College, I had no opportunity to trace his career 
 or to witness his developments; but I have been credibly informed that he more 
 tlian fulfilled all the early promise which he gave of a life of honourable activity. 
 As a minister of the Episcopal Church, I have always understood that he took a 
 highly respectable rank, and was distinguished for his talents, attainments, piety, 
 and usefulness. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, 
 
 J. B. FELT. 
 
ABIEL CARTER. 537 
 
 FROM THE RT. RET. STEPHEN ELLIOTT, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE Of GEOSQIA. 
 
 Savannah, January 31, 1857- 
 Rev. and dear Sir; Your favour of the Hth of January reached me yesterday, 
 upon my return from the interior of the State, and I hasten to give you such 
 information as I have respecting the Rev. Mr. Carter. 
 
 Mr. Carter occupied the Parish of Christ Church, while I was yet a boy, 
 residing in South Carolina. He died in 1827,— the very year of my graduation 
 at College, and therefore all I say is from tradition. My sister, Mrs. William 
 Habersham, resided in Savannah during Mr. Carter's efficient connection with 
 Christ Church, was a parishioner of his, and a devoted Christian woman. From 
 her I first learned to form a very high estimate of his character. She always 
 spoke of him with great affection as a truly pious man, a devoted pastor, and 
 one altogether acceptable to his people. And since I have removed to Savannah, 
 and mingled with his former parishioners, T have heard but one expression of 
 love and admiration among those old enough to remember him. The enthusias- 
 tic reception which was given to his son, upon his appearance here as a clergyman 
 a few years ago, and the unanimous call which he received to the Church of 
 which his father had been the Rector, were the best proofs of the esteem in 
 which his parent had been held. 
 
 Mr. Carter's greatest power appears to have been as a pastor; — one faithfully 
 watching over his people, and gaining their affections by his assiduity and piety. 
 He was an evangelical and excellent preacher, and altogether a good model of a 
 Christian minister. 
 
 In order to supply, in some measure, my own lack of personal knowledge con- 
 cerning Mr. Carter, I will add an extract from a Sermon preached by the Eev. 
 Dr. Hugh Smith, then of this Diocese, on the occasion of his death. Dr. Smith 
 had every opportunity of forming a just estimate of his character. 
 
 "As a Man he was naturally of an ingenuous, cheerful and social disposition. 
 There was nothing of reserve or of suspicion in his nature. His manners were 
 bland and conciliating, yet still dignified. Youth was not constrained to repress 
 its smile in his presence, and yet the aged and the pious found enough of gravity 
 to comport with his sacred character and office. He was the very life of the 
 social circle; yet his cheerfulness never degenerated into levity, nor unfitted him 
 for the timely introduction and impressive enforcement of grave and edifying 
 topics. 
 
 "As a Christian, he was consistent, zealous and practical. His religion was 
 not the religion of moroseness or of gloom — it was the reasonable service of a 
 well trained mind, and the warm offering of a devoted heart. It was ' without 
 partiality and without hypocrisy; full of mercy and good fruits.' 
 
 "As a Minister, he was most devoted. He remembered that ' unto this work 
 he had been set apart.' ' He gave himself wholly to it,' and ' his profiting was 
 manifest to all men.' His' heart was engaged in the duties of his office. They 
 were not his task, but his delight. 
 
 "As a Pastor he was almost beyond praise. If you would know his value in 
 this respect, you must visit the desolate and mourning flock of which he was the 
 good shepherd. You must ask the once guilty, whom he reclaimed; the once 
 ignorant, whom he enlightened; the wavering whom he confirmed in their holy 
 faith; the pious, whom he faithfully fed with the bread of life; and above all tlio 
 mourners, with whom he wept, as they wept, and into whose hearts he poured 
 the oil of consolation. Oh, be assured, it was not the loss of an ordinary pastoi-, 
 that extorted such a loud burst of sorrow from a whole mourning people — it was 
 not for an ordinary pastor that rivers of tears flowed down so many cheeks — 
 
588 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 But here I need not enlarge. His best eulogium is tho deep grief of his people. 
 His record is in their hearts — he will live in their remembrance. 
 
 "As a Minister of the Protestant Episcopal Church, he merits special atten- 
 tion. The vow which he made, when he was admitted to minister at her altai-s, 
 seems to have been engraven on his heart, and was ever religiously observed in 
 his life. To her doctrine, discipline, and worship, he was strongly and affection- 
 ately attached. He was one of those who believe the Church to have been Divine 
 in her origin. He traced up the commission of her Ministry to the appointment 
 of her Divine Founder and Head. So far did he carry his views on these points, 
 tliat, on one occasion, well remembered by many of you, in this very pulpit, he 
 seemed, even to his brethren in the ministry, almost to have advocated senti- 
 ments indefensible and overstrained; while, however, the subsequent more 
 guarded statement, and more full explanation of his meaning, proved that he had 
 only strongly urged the most wholesome truth, which it is the prevailing ten- 
 dency of the age to undervalue, — that the Church is the institution of Christ, not 
 the mere creature of human expediency. Never, either in public or in private, 
 did he shrink from the open, manly avowal of her peculiar and distinguishing 
 doctrines. He delighted publicly to vindicate her aspersed fame, and to urge her 
 powerful claims. The praise of reputed liberalitj' was not enough to bribe him 
 to silence, when he felt it his duty to speak. Again and again have I heard the 
 declaration made by his parishioners, that they were comparatively ignorant of 
 the doctrines and excellences of their faith, until his clear and fearless state- 
 ments fell upon their ear. Yet, with all this no bigotry was mingled. He was 
 the defender of his own sentiments, not the unprovoked aggressor upon the reli- 
 gious rights and privileges of others. His fidelity severed none of the tender 
 charities of life. Hence his religious opponents could listen to his polemic dis- 
 courses without either angry or wounded feelings. They admired his candour 
 and respected his firmness, even if they were not convinced by his arguments. 
 . . . He left the world at peace with the world, rejoicing in his own faith, 
 but full of charity for others. His mourners were not his own people alone. 
 Others who were not of his fold, bitterly bewailed his death. 
 
 " Of the character of his preaching it will be unnecessary for me to give you 
 a laboured description; for you have heard him yourselves. Briefly, however, 
 let it be stated that his preaching was marked by force and impressiveness, 
 rather than brilliancy and show. He was a ' faithful Ambassador of the Lord 
 Jesus,' delivering with fidelity and plainness the message with which he was 
 charged. He emphatically ' preached Christ Jesus and Him crucified;' and fully 
 ' declared the whole counsel of God.' In his discourses, no frigid ethics took the 
 place of Scripture truth; no idle speculations amused those whose souls were 
 entrusted to his charge. He fed his flock with ' food convenient for them.' As 
 far as I may be permitted to judge from my own recollections, and from the con- 
 sentaneous remarks of his stated auditors, he excelled in the explanation of 
 Scriptural truth, and in its practical enforcement upon the heart and conscience. 
 He had a singular felicity in disengaging his subject from diflBculties, and in pre- 
 senting it simply, plainly, clearly, to the mind, while, in its improvement, he 
 applied it closely, I had almost said individually, to the respective cases of his 
 people. The secret of his power, as a preacher, then, was his ' manifestation of 
 the truth to every man's conscience.' He was indeed ' a workman that needed 
 not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.' " 
 
 Regretting that my own knowledge had not superseded the necessity of my 
 borrowing from another to answer your inquiries, 
 
 I am very respectfully yours, 
 
 STEPHEN ELLIOTT. 
 
BKNJAMIN ALLEN. 539 
 
 BENJAMIN ALLEN * 
 
 1816—1829. 
 
 Benjamin Allen, the eldest son of Benjamin Allen, was born in Hud- 
 son, N. Y., on the 29th of September, 1789, — his parents having removed 
 thither from Rhode Island among the first settlers of the place. His parents 
 were not professors of religion, but his mother seems to have been a person 
 of a serious and devout spirit, and to have exerted an important influence 
 in the early formation of his Christian character. When he was about 
 eleven years of age, he left school, and entered his father's store ; but 
 towards the close of the next year, (1802,) his father discontinued mercan- 
 tile business, and the son became a clerk in another commercial house in 
 the same town. He continued to be thus employed for several years, and 
 his services always gave satisfaction. But while thus engaged, his mind 
 was taking a fixed religious direction, and he was at the same time develop- 
 ing a taste for literature, especially for poetry, which seemed to indicate 
 that he was not to spend his life in selling goods. At the age of about 
 seventeen, we find him a vigorous member of a juvenile Debating Society, 
 and about the same time contributing to the columns of "the Balance," a 
 weekly newspaper, then published in Hudson by Harry Croswell, Esq., now 
 (1857) the Eev, Dr. Croswell, of New Haven. 
 
 Shortly after this, he left Hudson and went to Lansingburg, N. Y., 
 where he spent some months in studying under the tuition of the Kev. Dr. 
 Samuel Blatchford, the Presbyterian minister of that place. He then 
 went to reside at Berlin, N. Y., and had charge of the store which was 
 connected with the Rensselaer Glass Factory. He had now formed the 
 purpose of becoming a minister of the Gospel, and his object in continuing 
 in these secular employments was to obtain the means necessary to enable 
 him to carry out his purpose. He remained at Berlin about one year, 
 during which he found much time to devote to study, availing himself occa- 
 sionally of the assistance of the clergyman at Sand Lake. At length his 
 mind became so absorbed in his studies, that it was thought advisable that 
 he should withdraw from the store altogether ; and he, accordingly, deter- 
 mined to commence in earnest his preparation for the ministry, not doubt- 
 ing that Providence would in some way furnish the means, though he did 
 not know through what channel they were to come. 
 
 He left Berlin and returned to Hudson in October, 1810 ; and in Decem- 
 ber following entered the Hudson Academy, as a pupil, under Mr. Ashbel 
 Strong, a very competent classical teacher. Here he remained about eight 
 months, still, however, engaging, to some extent, in worldly business, in 
 order to meet his necessary expenses. In the autumn of 1811, he adven- 
 tured before the public with a volume of Poems, of one hundred and 
 eighty pages, 12mo., under the signature of Osander. It was dedicated 
 to his friend, the Rev. Dr. Blatchford, and was so favourably received that 
 after a few months a second edition was called for. As one principal 
 
 • Memoir by his brotlier, Kev. T. G. Allen. 
 
590 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 object of this publication was to assist him in obtaining an education, he 
 spent considerable time in travelling with a view to dispose of his books, 
 by exchanges with booksellers, and otherwise, in the principal cities. 
 
 The next year, (1812,) he published another Poem of seventy-four pages, 
 designed to have a bearing on the existing state of the country, entitled, 
 " United we stand, divided we fall. By Juba." And about the same time, 
 he engaged in bringing out a new edition of Doddridge's Rise and Progress 
 of Religion in the Soul. Of this work he was instrumental of circulating 
 several thousand copies. 
 
 For some years, a strong attachment had existed between Mr. Allen and 
 a young lady in the vicinity of Hudson, — Harriet, a daughter of John 
 Swift, an elder in the Presbyterian Church. Under the impression that 
 his mind would be less diverted from his main object, if the engagement 
 was to take effect without longer delay, he was married by the Rev. John 
 Chester, of the Presbyterian Church, on the 6th of August, 1812. 
 
 After hesitating some time as to a place of residence, he went, in Novem- 
 ber following, to New York, and entered as a student in the Theological 
 Seminary of the Associate Reformed Church, then under the care of Dr. 
 Mason, and at the same time received under his own care a small number 
 of scholars. In connection with the publication and sale of his books, he 
 was led, about this time, into some speculations in real estate which proved 
 not only unprofitable but embarrassing to him. 
 
 In November, 1813, he published a third Poem, with the title, — " Colum- 
 bia's Naval Triumphs," — making a volume of one hundred and thirty-two 
 
 His manifold labours, both in the Seminary and out of it, now seriously 
 affected his health, and he determined, by the advice of Dr. Mason, to sus- 
 pend his studies, and take time to recruit. But, as he could neither con- 
 sent nor afford to be idle, he entered into an engagement with the firm of 
 Dodge & Sayre to obtain subscribers for Scott's Family Bible, which they 
 were then publishing. 
 
 In April, 1814, he published another Poem, entitled " Urania, or the 
 true use of Poesy," — dedicated to the Rev. Dr. John B. Romeyn ; in 
 August following, still another, entitled " The Phoenix, or the Battle of 
 Valparaiso," — dedicated to Colonel Henry Rutgers ; and in September, 
 yet another, entitled "The Death of Abdallah, an Eastern Tale, founded 
 on the story of Abdallah and Sabat, in Buchanan's Christian Researches," — 
 dedicated to Greorge Pitch, Esq. This was his last poetical work ; and 
 from this period he became more immediately engaged in evangelical 
 labours. 
 
 Mr. Allen had hitherto been in communion with the Presbyterian Church ; 
 but having his attention now directed to the points of difference between 
 the Presbyterian and the Protestant Episcopal Churches, he was led to a 
 decided preference for the latter. He had an interview about this time 
 with the venerable Bishop Moore, of Virginia, which seems to have had 
 some influence in settling his mind in favortr of Episcopacy ; and the great 
 want of labourers, of that communion, in Virginia, which the Bishop pre- 
 sented, seems to have fallen in with other considerations to induce him to 
 make the change. Having now become a member of the Episcopal Church, 
 
BENJAMIN ALLEN. 59] 
 
 he proceeded to Virginia, with his family, in November, 1814, and was 
 immediately licensed by the Bishop as a lay reader. The field of labour 
 to which he was directed was a fertile and delightful region, but not well 
 supplied with the ministrations of the Gospel. He settled at Charlestown, 
 Jefferson County, and was very soon actively and successfully engaged in 
 his work. He gave special attention to the coloured people, preaching to 
 them early and late, as he could find opportunity ; and he was permitted to 
 witness many good fruits from these self-denying labours. 
 
 Not long after Mr. Allen went to Virginia, he was subjected to no little 
 annoyance from some persons to whom he was indebted at the North, and cer- 
 tain communications on the subject, of a very offensive character, were made 
 to the Bishop, which, however, he did not think proper to answer, though he 
 apprized Mr. Allen of their contents, and urged him to cancel the debts, 
 with as little delay as possible. He was enabled to do this, a short time 
 afterwards, through the kindness of his Vestry, or some individuals of his 
 Vestry, who lent him the necessary amount, on condition that he should 
 return it whenever it should be convenient. 
 
 About the close of the year 1815, he commenced publishing a weekly 
 paper, called "the Layman's Magazine," designed more especially for the 
 benefit of his own people, though it was by no means confined to them in 
 its circulation. The work was continued for one year. 
 
 During the time that he was engaged as lay reader, his labours were not 
 only very extensive, but were attended with signal success. After being 
 occupied with his new duties but eight months, lie had the charge of seven 
 congregations, each of which he visited once a fortnight, and had five 
 churches on his hands to build or repair. He officiated regularly on the 
 Sabbath in Charlestown and Shepherdstown alternately, ten miles distant, 
 and thence went forth through the whole surrounding country, proclaiming 
 the glad tidings, as far as his strength would permit. By the blessing of 
 Grod upon his labours, he was permitted to witness an extensive and power- 
 ful revival of religion, chiefly in the County of Berkeley, of which there 
 were supposed to be not less than one hundred subjects. 
 
 Mr. Allen's ordination, owing to several untoward circumstances, was 
 delayed much beyond his wishes and expectations, so that he officiated as 
 a lay-reader about two years. He was admitted to the Order of Deacons 
 in December, 1816, by the Et. Rev. Bishop Moore, at Richmond ; and to 
 the Order of Priests in May, 1818, by the same Bishop, at Winchester. 
 
 In 1820, Mr. Allen published an Abridgment of Burnet's History of 
 the Reformation of the Church of England, in a volume of nearly three 
 hundred pages. It was received with much favour, quickly passed to a 
 second edition, and was reviewed in very flattering terms by the Port Folio, 
 one of the ablest periodicals of that day. 
 
 From the time that he received Deacon's Orders, Mr. Allen continued 
 to labour in the same field with increasing popularity and success. His 
 benevolent and active mind teemed with devices for carrying the Gospel 
 among all classes ; and there was no labour or sacrifice to which he would 
 not most cheerfully submit for the sake of doing any thing to promote the 
 spiritual interests of his fellow creatures. In May, 1821, he attended the 
 Convention in Baltimore, and before it closed its sessions, went to Philadel- 
 
592 EPISCOPALIAK. 
 
 phia, in consequence of having had his attention directed to St. Paul's 
 Church in that city, — Dr. Pilmore being in a measure taken off from his 
 labours by reason of the infirmities of age. The result of this visit was 
 that, early in September following, he was chosen Rector of that Church. 
 He accepted the place, and his Vestry, in taking leave of him, say that 
 they " cannot part with Mr. Allen without certifying that his conduct in 
 every respect has been perfectly exemplary. And they do not hesitate to 
 declare also that no man in this section of Virginia has done more for the 
 Church, or perhaps as much, as Mr. Allen." He removed his family 
 to Philadelphia almost immediately, and commenced his ministrations there 
 on the 2Sth of October. 
 
 The field which he now entered required a large amount of labour, as 
 his predecessor, Dr. Pilmore, had, for several years, been unable fully to 
 discharge the duties of a pastor, in consequence of which the spiritual 
 concerns of the church were in a somewhat disorganized state. Mr. Allen 
 addressed himself to his work with great vigour and success, — first of all, 
 making himself thoroughly acquainted with the character and wants of his 
 people, and then instituting the requisite instrumentalities for bringing the 
 Grospel in contact with persons of different characters and ages. Besides 
 paying particular attention to Sunday Schools and Bible Classes, and fre- 
 quently and faithfully catechising the children, he interested himself espe- 
 cially, as he had done in Virginia, in behalf of the coloured people, 
 never losing an opportunity of conveying to them religious counsel and 
 instruction. 
 
 About the close of the year 1822, he published a duodecimo volume of 
 Sermons under the following title : — " Jesus Christ and Him Crucified : 
 being a view of the Trinity, the Divinity of Christ, the Atonement, and 
 the Character and Influence of the Holy Spirit ; together with references 
 to the great body of texts used by Magee, Simpson, and Jones." Shortly 
 after this, he published another volume entitled " Living Manners, or the 
 True Secret of Happiness, a Tale," — designed to present the contrast 
 between mere formalism and living piety, which was very favourably 
 received, and was adopted as one of the publications of the American Sun- 
 day School Union. In 1823, he published a second edition of his Abridg- 
 ment of Burnet's History of the Eeformation, and about the same time 
 issued a third edition, in a smaller form, with a view to its being intro- 
 duced into schools. The same year he commenced the publication in 
 numbers of another work entitled " History of the Church of Christ," 
 which, when completed, formed two volumes, octavo, of upwards of two 
 hundred and eighty pages each. In the autumn of 1825, he published a 
 small work entitled "The Parent's Counsellor, or the Danger of J^lorosc- 
 ness: A Narrative of the Newton Family;" and about the same time, a 
 Brief Narrative of the Life of Dr. Pilmore, his predecessor in St. Paul's 
 Church. 
 
 In the summer of 1823, Mr. Allen's health began perceptibly to fail, 
 and in November or December following he had an attack of the small-pox, 
 which gave rise to a report that he was dead, but which really left him, 
 after a short time, in a state of improved health. In the summer of 1824, 
 he visited his former parish in Virginia, and had a most interesting meet- 
 
BENJAMIN ALLEN. 593 
 
 ing with his old and cherished friends, though he seems to have made any 
 thing else of it than a season of relaxation from labour. In the summer 
 of 1825, his health still being far from perfect, he journeyed to the North 
 as far as Niagara Falls, and Canada ; and though he seems to have been 
 greatly interested in much that came under his observation, it was evident 
 that his .mind was chiefly intent upon spiritual subjects, and that he esti- 
 mated the comparative importance of every thing from its bearing on the 
 interests of Christ's Kingdom. 
 
 In 1827, Bishop Chase of Ohio visited Philadelphia, in behalf of Ken- 
 yon College, and was for several weeks Mr. Allen's guest. Mr. A. 
 enlisted with great zeal in his enterprise, and had, at one time, some idea 
 of removing to the West, partly that he might be able to become a more 
 efficient coadjutor in it. The Bishop's high sense of obligation to him 
 appears in several letters which he addressed to him about that time. 
 
 In the autumn of 1827, Mr. Allen visited Washington and Georgetown, 
 D. C., for the purpose of attending the Anniversary of the "Society for 
 the Education of pious young men for the ministry of the Protestant Epis- 
 copal Church." In December following, he opened a Book establishment, 
 which he denominated the Prayer Book or Church Missionary House ; one 
 principal object of which was to reduce the price of the Prayer Book, so 
 that it might be within the reach of all the members of the Church. In 
 this establishment were sold, among other publications, those of the Ameri- 
 can Sunday School Union, and the American Tract Society. Mr. A. added 
 to the collection several new works, either written or abridged by himself. 
 He wrote a Narrative of the Labours, Sufferings and Final Triumph, of 
 the Rev. William Eldred, late a Missionary of the Society for the advance- 
 ment of Christianity in Pennsylvania ; also a small work entitled "Gene- 
 ral Stevens, or the Fancy Ball, being the third part of Living Manners." 
 He abridged the work of the Eev. George Croly on the Apocalypse ; and 
 the work of the Rev. Edward Irving on the Prophecies of Daniel and the. 
 Apocalypse, which relate to these latter times. 
 
 Mr. Allen's health was gradually sinking under his oppressive and man- 
 ifold engagements, until at length it became apparent that he must desist 
 from his labours, at least temporarily, or sacrifice his life. Accordingly,, 
 in February, 1828, he gave notice to the Wardens and Vestry of hia 
 Church of his intention to cross the ocean, so as to be present at the 
 Religious Anniversaries to be held in London, the ensuing May. The 
 proposal having been cordially assented to, and he having been authorized 
 to represent several of our prominent Benevolent Institutions, at the Anni- 
 versaries of the sister Institutions abroad, he proceeded to make his prepa- 
 ration for the voyage, and on the 20th of March bade an affectionate, amdi 
 as it proved a last, farewell to his friends, and embarked on board the ship 
 Montezuma fox Liverpool. The Rev. J. H. Kennedy, of the Spruce Street 
 (Presbyterian) Church in Philadelphia, said to him, on taking his leave, — 
 " Perhaps when the sea gives up its dead, you may be found among the 
 number." His reply was, — "Well, that will be as short a passage to 
 Heaven as any." 
 
 Mr. Allen landed at Liverpool on the 12th of April, and was immedi- 
 ately thrown among some of the most benevolent and excellent people of 
 
 Vol V. 75 
 
594 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 the town. After remaining there four or five days, he proceeded leisurely, 
 by way of Manchester and Birmingham, to London, where he arrived on 
 the eleventh day after he reached Jjiverpool. Here he immediately became 
 known to many of the leading clergymen as well as prominent Christian 
 laymen of the city ; and when the Anniversaries commenced, his services 
 on the platform were almost constantly put in requisition. His zeal to 
 promote the cause of his Master, in connection with the excitement neces- 
 sarily attendant on the novelty of the surrounding scene, made him forget 
 that he was an invalid, and prompted to efforts which the state of his health 
 would by no means justify. After remaining some weeks in London, he 
 consented to visit Yorkshire and some other parts of England, in behalf 
 of the British and Foreign Bible Society. While performing this service, the 
 effect of overtasking his faculties became manifest, not only in a general 
 prostration of his system, but in a considerable degree of mental aberra- 
 tion. This occurred at Kendal, in the early part of July ; and as the case 
 was immediately felt to be an alarming one, he was taken by one of his 
 friends to Liverpool, with a view to his returning home immediately, if it 
 should be thought prudent for him to attempt the voyage. It was, how- 
 ever, subsequently determined, with his own consent, (for he was quite 
 aware of his situation,) that he should remain for a while in England under 
 medical treatment ; and, accordingly, he was placed under the care of an 
 eminent physician, who very closely watched his symptoms, and bestowed 
 upon him every attention. After somewhat more than four months, — no 
 favourable change in his symptoms having occurred, — it was thought 
 advisable that he should return to his family without longer delay, and the 
 arrangements were forthwith made by his friends in Liverpool for rendering 
 the voyage as comfortable to him as possible. He accordingly sailed in 
 the Brig Edward for Philadelphia on the 23d of November, the Captain 
 having been made fully acquainted with his situation, and received full 
 instructions as to the manner in which he should be treated. In the early 
 part of the passage, he committed many of his thoughts to writing, espe- 
 cially on the margin of the books which he read ; from which it would 
 appear that his mind was constantly exercised on religious themes, and 
 was disposed to take a gloomy view of his own spiritual state. It quickly 
 became apparent that he was growing worse in both mind and body ; and 
 his sufferings were not a little aggravated by a boisterous and perilous 
 passage. His disease, which was pulmonary, assumed a mild form in con- 
 nection with the chest, being partly spent upon the brain. He was con- 
 fined to his bed about fifteen days. When the Captain saw that he had 
 evidently but a short time to live, he felt constrained to apprize him of the 
 fact ; and he immediately expressed a wish that prayers should be offered in 
 his behalf: when informed that there was no one present who could officiate, 
 he requested that the fifteenth chapter of the First Epistle to the Corin- 
 thians might be read in his hearing, and the request was immediately com- 
 plied with. The night previous to his death, the Bible was read to him 
 by his request, almost constantly ; and he was most of the time perfectly 
 rational. About four o'clock in the morning, the Captain asked if he was 
 willing to depart from this world ; and his answer was " I am ; " and after 
 jpausing a few moments, he added, — "I am ready to go." These were hi^s 
 
BENJAMIN ALLEN. 595 
 
 last intelligible words. He gradually sunk, as if falling into a sweet sleep, 
 till it was perceived that the spirit had fled. He died on the 13th of Jan- 
 uary, 1829, at six o'clock, P. M., on the fiftieth day from Liverpool. He 
 was buried in the ocean the next day, af meridian. The tidings of his 
 death were received at Philadelphia about the close of February, (the ves- 
 sel having had the unusually long passage of ninety-six days,) and not only 
 his own immediate relatives and congregation, but the Christian community 
 at large, felt it to be a sore bereavement. An impressive Funeral Dis- 
 course was addressed to the bereaved Church, on the 22d of March, which 
 was published. 
 
 In addition to the published works of Mr. Allen already mentioned, 
 there were four Funeral Sermons, — all preached and published in 1820 — 
 namely, a Sermon preached at Charlestown, Va., at the Interment of 
 Lieut. John Packett, of the United States' Navy ; two at the Interments 
 of Capt. Thomas Hammond and two of his children ; and one at the Inter- 
 ment of a son of Obed Waite, Esq., of Winchester. He published also 
 an Address delivered before a Lodge of Free Masons in Chester County, 
 in 1827. 
 
 Mr. Allen was the father of six children, all of whom, with their mother, 
 survived him. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. B. B. SMITH, D D. 
 
 Kaloeama, near Louisville, Ky., ) 
 December 27, 1856. ) 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: For some time I have been familiar with, and deeply inte- 
 rested in, the great work you have in hand; and though involved in a complica- 
 tion of difficulties, and more especially of delicacies, I cannot but think it will 
 reflect honour upon the abounding grace of God, and aid, materially, in the next 
 great step to be taken by leading theological minds, — progress towards Christian 
 Union. 
 
 When I succeeded the Rev. Benjamin Allen in the charge of the Episcopal 
 Church in Charlestown, Jefferson County, Va., I had not yet seen him; but 
 never were the forbearance and magnanimity of a young clergyman subjected 
 to a severer test, encountering, as I did, almost everywhere such extravagant 
 laudations of my predecessor as filled me with the most painful misgivings that 
 I could never tread in footsteps marked by such gigantic strides, or even 
 approximate a standard of ministerial zeal and devotion so unusually exalted. 
 No dwelling so humble, no hamlet so remote, but what this man of God had 
 often preceded me there. Indeed the image under which he was habitually 
 present to my mind was that, not then sketched in his Memoir, of an untiring, 
 rapid, reckless rider, upon his old gray horse, with saddle-bags filled to reple- 
 tion with Prayer Books, Sunday School Volumes, and Religious Tracts, scat- 
 tering them broad-cast, as he flew, from place to place, across the country, 
 having the Everlasting Gospel to preach, and, as if driven to impatience, bor- 
 dering upon phrenzy, in the urgency of his desire fully to discharge his mission, 
 lest the blood of souls should be found upon the skirts of his garments. 
 
 In person he was tall and slight, j'et muscular and nianl3', with light com- 
 plexion and a very pleasing expression of countenance. At most times, his 
 manner was quiet, calm and dignified, marked, however, by a nobility and occa- 
 sional restlessness which betrayed the keen edge of his eager spirit. At work, 
 whether with his pen, in the pulpit, on the side-walk, or in the country, he was 
 
596 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 all impatient energy, and made more of every day than most persons do of a 
 whole week. 
 
 I should not say that his mind was remarkable either for comprehensive grasp 
 or keen penetration; but it was active, versatile, and retentive to an eminent 
 degree. Whatever he held he used handily, and applied with singular adroit- 
 ness to his purposes. And these were always so good and generous, and so con- 
 tinually related to the spiritual welfare of his fellow creatures, that his Sunday 
 Schools, his Lectures, his Bible Classes, his Sunday Services, burned with a sort 
 of intense glow which was wonderfully contagious. No apathy, ho indifference, 
 no stagnation, where he came. And better and more wonderful than all, the 
 intense fervour which he enkindled was by no means transient; for his appeals 
 were never made to the lower and more unworthy motives of conduct. A deep 
 sense of the worth of the soul, the constraining love of Christ, the privilege 
 of living, doing, giving, suffering and dying for Christ and his Church he 
 habitually felt, and this gave the hue to his whole course of action. 
 
 If I ever heard Mr. Allen preach, I have now no distinct remembrance of it. 
 As a visiting cjorgyman in his parish, I was most likely to be called upon to be 
 the preacher; and, as I have said, I followed him in Charlestown, and he had 
 embarked for England before I removed to Philadelphia, to reside there. 
 
 From the testimony of many others, every way competent to judge, and 
 predisposed to judge favourably, T have received an impression that his sermons 
 did not owe either their attraction or their power to any remarkable exhibition 
 of mental vigour or literary elegance. Indeed, it is not unlikely that the fastid- 
 iousness of my own taste, and the unduly high estimate which I was at that 
 time disposed to place on productions of genius, led me to underrate somewhat 
 his intellectual efforts. But even now, at this distance of time, since I have so 
 much better learned what is meant by that " foolishness of preaching " which 
 God seems most to delight in blessing, I cannot but ascribe the deep impression 
 which his preaching everywhere produced, instrumentally, in a great degree, 
 to that manifest sincerity, that deep and ever moving current of true Christian 
 feeling, which exalts, sanctifies, and renders eflBcient every ministry into which 
 they strongly enter. 
 
 I am very sincerely yours, 
 
 B. B. SMITH. 
 
 JAMES MONTGOMERY, D. D * 
 
 1816—1834. 
 
 James Montgomery was born in Philadelphia, November 25, 1787. 
 In the early part of the eighteenth century, his ancestor, William Mont- 
 gomerie, emigrated from Ayrshire, Scotland, (where the family had lived 
 for many generations, and where the principal branch of it still reside,) and 
 settled in East Jersey. His father, John Montgomery, a native of Mon- 
 mouth County, N. J., and a merchant of Philadelphia, died in that city in 
 1794, from a disease which was contracted by his exposure as a soldier 
 during the "War of the Kevolution. His mother, whose maiden name was 
 Mary Crathorne, and who was of a West Indian family, survived her hus- 
 band more than half a century, dying in 1848, at the age of eighty-three. 
 
 •MS. from his son. Rev. William White Montgomery.— The MisBionary, 1834. 
 
JAMES MONTGOMERY. 597 
 
 The subject of this notice was the second of a family of three boys. A 
 part of his early education was obtained at the well known Seminary of 
 Dr. Hall in Harford County, Md., and a part at the Grammar School in 
 Princeton, N. J. In 1805, he was graduated at Princeton College. On his 
 return homo, he entered the office of Judge Hopkinson of Philadelphia, and 
 was in due time admitted to the Bar. After practising as a lawyer for several 
 years, he became a candidate for Holy Orders in the Episcopal Church, 
 and was ordained Deacon, by Bishop White, in Philadelphia, on the 25th 
 of August, 1816. Having been elected Kector of St. Michael's Church, 
 Trenton, N. J., he was there ordained Priest by Bishop Croes, October 7, 
 1817. In April, 1818, he removed to New York, having been elected 
 Bector of Grace Church in that city. In 1820, he resigned this Kector- 
 ship, and returned to his native State ; residing near Philadelphia, and offici- 
 ating in some of the vacant churches in that vicinity, until the formation 
 of the new Parish of St. Stephen's, to the Rectorship of which he was 
 elected. The church was consecrated on the 27th of February, 1823. the 
 Consecration Sermon being preached by his early and steadfast friend, 
 Bishop Hobart. He was distinguished throughout his whole course for his 
 earnest devotion to the interests of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and 
 in turn was honoured by several of the more important offices within her 
 gift. He was a member of the Standing Committee of the Diocese of 
 Pennsylvania, which he frequently represented in the General Convention. 
 He was also a member of the Executive Committee of the Board of Direc- 
 tors of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society, and a Trustee of 
 the General Theological Seminary. 
 
 He was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Geneva 
 College, in 1827. 
 
 While he was actively engaged in the discharge of his various public and 
 private duties, a pulmonary disease began to develope itself, which, after a 
 comparatively brief course, terminated his life. For several weeks he had 
 suffered from a severe cold and oppression of the chest, which gave much 
 anxiety to his family and friends, and to which he was repeatedly urged to 
 pay proper attention. But his duties were pressing, and he could not be 
 prevailed on to intermit any of them even temporarily. He had then lately 
 commenced a week-day course of lectures on the Epistle to the Romans ; 
 and this formed an addition to his labours, for which he was ill prepared. 
 On the last Sunday of the year, (1833,) he preached with a degree of 
 earnestness and solemnity that could not fail to be particularly noticed by 
 his hearers. The next day he was occupied in pastoral duty, and the day 
 following that, was attacked with hemorrhage of the lungs. He was aware 
 at once that his case was an alarming one, but he expressed the utmost 
 resignation to the Divine will, and a desire to illustrate by his own exam- 
 ple the sustaining power of those truths which he had preached to others. 
 Afterwards he became more hopeful of his recovery, and seemed impressed 
 with the belief that the work which God had designed for him was not yet 
 accomplished. It was not long, however, before a more decisive change 
 left him with no doubt that his course was nearly run. He lingered tiJI 
 the 17th of March, 1834, and then passed away so gently that it was 
 scarcely possible to note distinctly the moment of his departure. 
 
598 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Dr. Montgomery's only publications are the following : — A Sermon on 
 I. Cor. xiv, 40, 1826. A Sermon on the Missionary Enterprise, (pub- 
 lished in the American Pulpit,) 1831. A Sermon on the Service of the 
 Church, (published in the Protestant Episcopal Pulpit,) 1834. Two Ser- 
 mons on the Close of the Year, and on The Spiritual Crucifixion and the 
 Spiritual Life, — (the last Sermons that he preached,) 1834. 
 
 Dr. Montgomery was twice married. His first wife, Eliza Dennis Teackle, 
 daughter of John Teackle, Esq., of the Eastern Shore of Virginia, died in 
 1823, having three children, two of whom are still (1857) living. One of 
 them, John Teackle, is a practising lawyer in Philadelphia. His second 
 wife, who still survives, was Mary Harrison, daughter of Thomas H. White, 
 Esq., of Philadelphia, and granddaughter of the venerable Bishop White. 
 Of four children by this marriage, two are still living. One of them, 
 William White, was graduated at the University of Pennsylvania, has 
 followed his father into the ministry of the Episcopal Church, and is at 
 present a missionary in the Diocese of Western New York. 
 
 FROM THE ET. REV. G. W. DOANE, D. D., LL. D. 
 
 Riverside, 7 December, 1857. 
 
 Dear Sir: I knew Dr. Montgomery well — indeed I think I may safely say that 
 no one knew him better. I was in intimate relations with him for several years 
 previous to his death, and had the privilege of ministering to him in his last 
 hours. It costs me little effort, therefore, to comply with your request. 
 
 Dr. Montgomery's mind was not of that precocious character that startles for 
 a season, only to disappoint the expectation it has awakened. It was rather 
 sure and steady than rapid in its acquirements. His scholarship was ripe and 
 good. His acquaintance with books was large, and of a character the most pro- 
 fitable. He had an unusual share of that practical wisdom which comes from 
 observation and intercourse with men, not without deep reflection. He united, 
 in a rare degree, the qualities of action and of meditation. There was no man 
 more deeply contemplative. In all matters of business there were few men more 
 truly effective. His mind was still maturing, and his usefulness still increasing, 
 and his reputation still advancing, when it pleased the Lord to take him awa3^ 
 He grew up in the love, and confidence, and reverence of the companions of his 
 early days; and a most useful and successful ministry, increasing to the last in 
 usefulness, and in that best success, the winning of immortal souls, exercised 
 for many years in the place of his birth, and among those who had always 
 known him, — is most conclusive evidence to the purity, the consistency, and 
 the stability of his character. And such indeed were its traits. In the discharge 
 of all the duties and relations of life he was uniformly excellent. As a citizen, a 
 neighbour, and above all as a friend, he never was surpassed. He was always 
 kind, affable and cheerful. He was accessible to all. With those whom he 
 loved he indulged in an habitual playfulness, which well bespoke the pleasing 
 quiet of a heart at peace with all the world. His counsel, his assistance, and 
 his purse were always at the service of all who needed them. And in those rarer 
 and more difficult ofBces of friendship, in which prudence, gentleness, constancy, 
 and Christian love are called in aid of mental or moral infirmity or suffering, to 
 counsel, to console, to sustain or to animate, there was a delicacy, a candour, a 
 discrimination, a generosity, and an engagedness of spirit in him, which gave 
 him acceptance and influence to a wonderful extent; and almost identifying him- 
 self with their particular grief, made him welcome beyond most other men to such 
 as are " in heaviness through manifold temptations." There was probably none 
 
JAMES MONTGOMERY. 599 
 
 of his acquaintance, who being "in trouble, sorrow, sickness, or any other 
 adversity," would not have resorted to Dr. Montgomery; and none who did, 
 that if they found not succour and rehef, did not find comfort and encouragement, 
 in the assurance of the tenderest sympathy. 
 
 But it is in his higher and more sacred character as a Christian, a Churchman, 
 and a Christian minister, that I thinli of Dr. Montgomery with the deepest 
 interest. An ardent love of souls was the strong impulse of his life. Feeling in 
 his own heart the power and comfort of religion, it was his desire and effort to 
 bring others to the same experience. He was well convinced of the ruin, and 
 fall, and guilt of our nature. lie knew and felt that there was no other way of 
 rescue and recovery than the cleansing and atoning blood of Jesus. Justifica- 
 tion by faith and sanctiftoation through the Spirit were to his mind and heart the 
 great features of the Gospel. Of the plan of salvation by Jesus Christ, ho consi- 
 dered the Cliui-ch, as, by the Lord's appointment, an integral part. His 
 favourite scheme in which he desired to engage all who love the Lord' Jesus, was 
 the exhibition, in their original union, of what beloved to call "the sacred triad 
 of principles" — the truth of the Gospel, in the Church of the Gospel, producing 
 the fruits of the Gospel. Kind and amiable as he was, there was, on some occa- 
 sions, a zeal and impetuosity of spirit which betrayed him into error. It was 
 the ardour of honest conviction, the glowing language of sincerity and truth. 
 But it was apt to carry him too far. It sometimes took the appearance of vio- 
 lence and denunciation. Yet it never made him an enemy. Though unquestion- 
 ably an infirmity, it was felt to belong to a noble nature. And they who were 
 compelled to differ from him most widely, still honoured and loved him. At the 
 time when the Diocese of Pennsylvania was rent in sunder by contending inter- 
 ests, though his trumpet never gave an uncertain sound, nor lingered in the rear 
 of what he deemed his duty, he maintained the confidence and respect of all. 
 Without bating a jot of his integrity, he was able to take and keep the often 
 questionable, and always diflicult, position — of mutual friend to brethren that 
 were arrayed in open opposition; and was thus greatly serviceable and greatly 
 to be honoured in that work on which the Saviour has pronounced a blessing, — 
 the office of a peace-maker. 
 
 In his parochial relations. Dr. Montgomery was eminently useful, and emi- 
 nently worthy of that "double honour" which an Apostle has awarded to them 
 who labour in the word and doctrine. It was the remark of one who belonged 
 to his first parish, that he "wore himself out;" and how literally true it was, 
 they well knew among whom his last ministrations were performed. He spared 
 neither time nor toil. He preached with an earnestness, and sometimes a 
 vehemence, which the strongest constitution could scarcely bear. He felt his 
 responsibility as the minister of a congregation second to none in wealth, intelli- 
 gence, and influence. He felt their danger as standing thus on the high places 
 of society, and exposed to all the snares of luxury and fashion. And his heart's 
 desire and prayer to God for them was that they might be saved. And as he 
 went in and out among them, preaching the truth, and administering the conso- 
 lations, of the Gospel, from house to house, they could not but feel how the 
 spirit of his Master animated all his exertions; and how worthy of their imita- 
 tion in meekness and patience, in guilelessness and honesty, in purity and 
 charity, the example which he set them. 
 
 I will close this communication with a brief account of his dying exercises. I 
 had seen him frequently during his illness, but on Sunday morning, the 16th of 
 March, I was sent for to attend him. I hastened to his bedside, and witnessed 
 there a scene in which the angels must have delighted, and which beggars all 
 that I have seen on earth. He was lying in his bed with a Prayer Book in his 
 hand. He was evidently marked for the grave, but Iiis countenance beamed with 
 peace and joy. " I am glad to see you," I said, "so calm and tranquil." " Oh, 
 
600 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 my dear friend," he replied, " ray dear friend, I am perfectly happy." And 
 never did I sec a man who seemed so fully to realize what he described. His 
 wife, his mother, his children, and a female relative were present. " My beloved 
 wife," he said, " has gone through the Service for the Visitation of the Sick, and 
 there are two prayers there that express exactly what I want. She is now read- 
 ing me some Hymns, and I wish you to be with us, and when she is done, you 
 will pray with us." At his request, with a voice that at once expressed how 
 great the struggle was between her natural feeling and her desire to do his plea- 
 sure, she proceeded. It was the thirty-second Hymn in our Collection. At the 
 end of every line he made some comments — " Welcome sweet day of rest" — 
 " Yes, welcome, welcome, welcome, blessed day, day of peace, and rest, and holy- 
 joy!" "That saw the Lord arise" — "that saw my precious Saviour physi- 
 cally arise from the tomb, rise for our justification, rise to be the light and glory 
 of the world." " Welcome to this reviving breast" — " Yes, reviving with new 
 hopes of glory and of bliss." " ^nd these rejoicing eyes" — " for, though the 
 light of day is not let in," (the shutters of his room were partially closed,) 
 " they do enjoy the light of life — the only true and lasting light — which they 
 who have not, walk in darkness, and know not whither they go. Bring them. 
 Blessed Jesus, bring them all, who know thee not, into tlie splendid circle of 
 thy glory!" In this way he went on with a fervour and a pathos which I should 
 in vain attempt to express. The thirty-third Hymn ("Another six days' 
 work is done") was then read and amplified in the same delightful manner. 
 He then took the book and read it distinctly through. Then, with a low clear 
 voice, he sang it; and, having finished, asked me to find him the Doxology. 
 " Now," said he, " stand up and join with me." This done, he began to pro- 
 nounce the blessing; when, as if correcting himself, he said, — " Do you do that," 
 responding aloud. Amen, Amen. He then requested the window shutters to be 
 thrown open. " Now," said he, addressing himself to me, " take notice and 
 bear witness, fully and plainly, but not ostentatiously, I die, I die in the faith 
 OP THE Lord Jesus Chbist. I put my whole trust for pardon and acceptance 
 in the merits of his death. There are some who will say, ' Ah, Montgomery is 
 converted — his sickness has done this.' Tell them, no, I was converted long 
 before I was permitted to minister at his altar. And though I have erred and 
 sinned, had my delinquencies and backslidings. He has graciously restored me, 
 and set me on the Rock. To that Rock of Ages, the Lord Jesus Christ, must 
 all come who would be saved." He paused. "Now," said he, "I wish to 
 receive the Holy Communion; and I wish you to make the arrangements." At 
 one o'clock of the same day, it was administered by Bishop Onderdonk; there 
 being present, beside myself, a clerical brother, who, he had particularly requested, 
 should be asked to come, and a young friend from North Carolina, lately admit- 
 ted as a Doctor of Medicine. He entered into the service with great feeling and 
 fervour, responding with a firm voice throughout. When told to take the cup as 
 the blood of the Lord Jesus,—" that I will," he said, " that I will." After the 
 administration, "I wish you to take notice," he said, "that I have now dis- 
 cerned the Lord's body as I never did before; and I confide as truly in my 
 Saviour as if I saw Ilim in his glory." It was his last testimony. Pour hours 
 afterwards, his mind wavered a little. He was occupied through the afternoon 
 in singing hymns; at first distinctly, then the words ceased to be articulate, 
 then the tune faltered on his tongue. At nine in the evening, he fell into a state 
 of quiet from which he never was roused. From this time he sank gradually 
 away, his moans grew fainter, his breath was more frequent, his pulse subsided. 
 Without pain, without even the slightest motion to call our attention, we sat by 
 his bedside in silence, numbering, as it were, the sands, as they fell audibly 
 from the glass. At one of the morning of Monday, his spirit was commended in 
 prayer to its merciful Creator, through the merits of the blessed Redeemer. lie 
 
JAMES MONTGOMERY. 601 
 
 continued gradually to fail. His pulse was still. He ceased to breathe audibly. 
 At two o'clock, without a groan or a struggle, he expired. An infant's breath 
 could not have passed away more gently. We kneeled beside him, before we left 
 the chamber of death, and implored for ourselves the comfort of his grace, who 
 alone can bind up the broken in heart, and give them medicine to heal their 
 sickness. 
 
 And now, my dear Doctor Sprague, let me assure you that the sacred pleasure 
 with which I have written these memories of my sainted friend has been greatly 
 increased by the feeling that it has been done at the instance of one towards 
 whom I feel so sincere a regard as yourself. 
 
 Believe me very faithfully your friend, 
 
 G. W. DOANE. 
 
 GEORGE WELLER, D. D. 
 
 1816—1841. 
 FROM THE REV. JOSEPH C. PASSMORE, 
 
 RECTOR OE ST. MARk'S, WASHINGTON COUNTY, MD., AND VICE RECTOR OF 
 ST. JAMEs' COLLEGE. 
 
 College op St. James, Maryland, ] 
 June 1, 1858. 
 
 Reverend and dear Sir : In answer to your request that I would furnish 
 you with some account of the life of my father-in-law, the late Eev. Dr. 
 Weller, I now proceed to give you such facts as I can gather in the short 
 time that is left at my disposal before your volume goes to press. 
 
 George Weller, son of George and Abigail Weller, was born at Bos- 
 ton, Mass., November 15, 1790. His father was of German origin, and 
 had been a Lutheran in early life, but for many years before his death he 
 was a communicant and regular attendant in Trinity Church, Boston, during 
 the Rectorship of Dr. Samuel Parker, who was afterwards Bishop of the 
 Diocese. Young Weller's attachment to religion and his Church were 
 both implanted at a very early age. He often used to say that he could 
 not fix the date when his religious impressions were first received ; but he 
 distinctly remembered how fond he was, as a child, of being taught in 
 sacred things, and of hearing the narratives of Holy Scripture, as read and 
 explained to him by his pious mother. 
 
 He received a good English education in the public schools of Boston. 
 After that, he was very anxious to go to college, but his father could not 
 aff"ord to give him that advantage ; so, in order to relieve his parents and to 
 earn a .support while pursuing his studies by himself, he learned the trade 
 of a book-binder. After serving a regular apprenticeship, he removed to 
 Newark, in New Jersey, where he opened a small bookstore ; but not find- 
 ing much encouragement there, he removed to Danbury in Connecticut, 
 where an only sister of his was then residing. Here again he set up a 
 bookstore in a small way, and reported himself as an Episcopalian to the 
 Rector of the parish. For some time previous his thoughts had been 
 directed to the sacred ministry. Having communicated his views to the 
 
 Vol.. V. 76 
 
502 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Rector, that gentleman proposed to take him to a meeting of the Clergy 
 of the district which was about to assemble, and there make known his 
 wishes. Mr. Weller attended the convocation, and was much pleased with 
 all its proceedings. He was particularly interested in the examination of 
 a candidate for Deacon's Orders, at which he was present, and was sur- 
 prised to find that, from his private reading in Theology, he could himself 
 have answered most of the questions that were propounded. This deter- 
 mined him to close his business forthwith, and in a few days he entered the 
 family of the Eev. Dr. Judd,* of Norwalk, with whom he began his pro- 
 fessional studies. Soon after this, he accepted an invitation to act as lay 
 reader to a small congregation in Bedford, New York, where he officiated 
 for the first time in June, 1814. He was very useful here in reviving the 
 church : additions were made to the number of its members, and the neigh- 
 bouring clergy were often called upon to baptize and administer the Holy 
 Eucharist. While acting here as a lay reader, and preparing for Deacon's 
 Orders, he had free access to the library of Chief Justice Jay, — an advan- 
 tage which he highly prized, and turned to excellent account. The Jay 
 family were members of his congregation, and he was indebted to them for 
 many acts of kindness. 
 
 *3ethel Judd, son of Noah and Rebecca Judd, was born at Watertown, Conn., in May, 
 1776. His father died at the age of eighty-six in 1822, and hia mother at the age of ninety- 
 nine in 1838. His father was one of the original members of the Episcopal Society of Water- 
 town, at its organization in 1764. He (the son) was graduated at Yale College in 1797; pre- 
 pared himself for Holy Orders in the Protestant Episcopal Church, and was ordained Deacon by 
 Uishop Jarvis, at Cheshire, on the 30th of September, 1798. He preached a couple of years at 
 Woodbury and lloxbury, and then was called to Hudson, N. Y., and became Eeotor of Christ 
 Church, in that place, in 1802. In 1806 or 1807, he supplied the small parish of Claverack. 
 In 1808, he was chosen Principal of St. John's College, and Rector of St. Anne's Parish, Ann 
 Arundel County, Md., where he remained several years. In 1813, he became Rector of St. 
 Paul's Church, Norwalk, Conn. ; and in the same year, (and also in 1834,) he was elected one 
 of the Standing Committee of the Diocese of Connecticut. In 1817 and 1818, he was Rector 
 of St. John's Church, Fayetteville, N. C, and was at one time spoken of as a candidate for 
 the Bishopric in that State. In 1819, we find him performing a mission of two months among 
 the feeble churches of New London County, Conn., under the Episcopal Society for promoting 
 Christian Knowledge. During about fourteen years from that time, ho taught a Female 
 Academy in New London, and preached there and in other places in the region. From 1830 to 
 1836, he was a Curator of Washington (now Trinity) College, at Hartford. In 1831, that Col- 
 lege conferred on him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. In 1834, ho removed from New Lon- 
 don to Cheshire, Conn., and was Rector of the Church, and Principal of the Academy in that 
 place for about two years. In 1836, he was again resident in Norwalk, and he preached for a 
 time in Wilton. About the year 1837, he removed to the State of New York, and resided some 
 time at Ithaca, Tompkins County. In 1843, he left Ithaca, and accepted a call from the con- 
 gregation at Saekett's Harbour, Jefferson County, where he remained and was greatly pros- 
 pered in his ministry between three and four years. In 1846, he removed to Avon Springs, on 
 account of the health of his daughter, and had charge of ihe church there for about a year. 
 In 1847; his daughter's health still continuing feeble, he went with her to St. Augustine, Fa.j 
 and though he bad previously received an appointment as a missionary, yet, on his arrival the 
 Vestry of the Church there elected him to the Rectorship. He remained there till the spring 
 of 1848, when he was obliged, on account of a violent illness, to resign his charge and return to 
 the North. He now took up his residence at Rochester, and after preaching a short time for a 
 brother clergyman, engaged in missionary labour at Sodus, N. Y., in which he continued for 
 nearly a year. The three or four last years of his life were passed partly in the State of New 
 Y^ork, and partly with his son at Wilmington, De. He continued to labour, as he had opportu- 
 nity, amidst the infirmities of age, and almost to the close of life. He died, in great peace at 
 Wilmington, after an illness of about three weeks, on the 8th of April, 1858, having nearly 
 completed his eighty-second year. He maintained not only a blameless, but hihgly honoured, 
 character through life. 
 
 The following is from the pen of Bishop Lee, who delivered an Address at his funeral :— 
 " Dr. Judd retained in a remarkable degree his physical and mental vigour, and his enero-v 
 was very little impaired by the burden of years. Within a month of his death, ho occupied tho 
 pulpit, proclaiming the unsearchable riches of Christ with a fervour and animation surpassed 
 by few younger men, and his pen had been busy during the past winter in producing articles for 
 one of our religious journals. He was a ripe scholar, an earnest, evangelical and effective 
 preacher, a courteous gentleman, and a godly man," 
 
GEORGE WELLER. 603 
 
 At this time Mr. Weller was very slender, and his whole appearance 
 extremely delicate. His voice was so feeble that it could be heard only 
 with great difficulty in a large apartment ; and he was so diffident as to 
 render his delivery awkward and embarrassed. These things were so much 
 against him that some of his best friends advised him to give up all idea 
 of entering the ministry ; but the only effect of these remonstrances was 
 to make him resolve to overcome entirely the difficulties which had 
 prompted them. Each discourse was now delivered in a better manner 
 than the preceding one, and his efforts were finally so successful that some 
 of his acquaintances of that period, who heard him in after years, could 
 hardly believe him to be the same person who, as a young lay reader, used 
 to go through the service in such a school-boy fashion. 
 
 On the 16th of June, 1816, Mr. Weller was admitted to Deacon's 
 Orders by Bishop Hobart in St. Matthew's Church, Bedford ; and in the 
 following month he married Miss Jane Haight, daughter of Mr. Nicholas 
 Haight, who resided in that neighbourhood. During the remainder of this 
 year and part of the following one, he officiated as a missionary in the 
 counties of Putnam and Westchester. He was ordained Priest in St. 
 Paul's Church, East Chester, April 2, 1817 : soon after which he accepted 
 a call to the Kectorship of G-reat Choptank Parish at Cambridge, Md., 
 on the Eastern shore of the Chesapeake, where he was instituted by Bishop 
 Kemp on the 15th of November. Having lost his wife soon after his 
 arrival in Maryland, Mr. Weller was again married, in 1818, to Miss 
 Harriet Caroline Birckhead. This lady survived her husband, and died at 
 Vicksburg, Mississippi, January 13, 1853. 
 
 Mr. Weller laboured as a parish minister in Cambridge, for five years, 
 with great usefulness. He won the hearts of his parishioners by his untir- 
 ing zeal for their welfare, and his sermons were much esteemed for their 
 ability and point. In November, 1822, he was elected Rector of St. Ste- 
 phen's Church, Cecil County, Md. He accepted the call to this country 
 parish, and he always looked back upon the three years spent there as the 
 happiest portion of his life. During his Rectorship, the congregation built 
 a new church, and the number of communicants was considerably increased. 
 But the climate proved injurious to his health, and several severe attacks 
 of fever rendered him almost unfit for duty. While living in Cecil county, 
 he published a "Vindication of the Church," chiefly with reference to the 
 validity of Anglican Ordinations, as denied by the Romanists. This essay 
 was much approved by Bishop White, who was at that time looking out for 
 some competent person to take charge of a religious paper about to be 
 established in Philadelphia ; and when the author's name became known, 
 it procured him an invitation to become the editor of the new publication. 
 
 The first number of " The Church Register " was issued January 7, 
 1826, and it was edited by Mr. Weller, for three years, with much ability. 
 In addition to his editorial labours, he officiated regularly at Hamilton and 
 Mantua, West of the Schuylkill. He also edited, about this time, for a 
 Philadelphia publisher, the first American collection of the Poems of 
 Bishop Heber, to which he prefixed a short biography. Besides this, he 
 republished several short treatises on Church doctrines, written by standard 
 authors, (Jones of Nayland, Barrow, Law, Waterland, &c.,) which, under 
 
604 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 the name of " The Weller Tracts," are still regarded as a valuable selec- 
 tion. He also acted as Secretary and Agent of the Domestic and Foreign 
 Missionary Society, and wrote a full report of its proceedings for 1828. 
 
 Finding his health now considerably restored, Mr. Weller determined to 
 labour in the West. He accordingly removed to Nashville, Tenn., and 
 became the Rector of a congregation in that place, which had been recently 
 organized by the present Bishop of Tennessee, then a Presbyter residing 
 at Franklin, some eighteen miles distant ; there being but two Episcopal 
 clergymen then living in the State. In a short time after Mr. Weller's 
 removal to Nashville, his people built the first edifice for Episcopal worship 
 within the Diocese of Tennessee. It was consecrated in 1831, by Bishop 
 Meade of Virginia. The building was soon filled with worshippers, and 
 the labours of the pastor were abundantly rewarded. 
 
 In the year 1834, Mr. Weller received the degree of Doctor in Divinity 
 from the Nashville University. 
 
 While living in Tennessee, he had several theological students as mem- 
 bers of his family, and he directed the studies of some of the most useful 
 clergymen of the West and South. He also opened a school for young 
 ladies. It was small at first, but afterwards grew so large as to add con- 
 siderably to the burden of his cares. While engaged in this way, he found 
 time to write a thick pamphlet entitled, — " Two Letters in Eeply to certain 
 Publications of the Rev. Dr. Samuel Miller, of Princeton." It was the 
 design of this pamphlet to sustain Episcopacy by the testimony of the 
 Early Fathers, especially Ignatius. 
 
 At length, after five years' duty in the double capacity of pastor and 
 teacher, his health, which had never been very robust, entirely gave way, 
 and he suffered from an attack of epilepsy, which compelled him, for a 
 time, to suspend all duties. Resolving to leave Nashville, he accepted, in 
 1838, a call to the Rectorship of Calvary Church, Memphis, where he 
 remained ten months, in which time the congregation erected a small 
 wooden church, and supplied it with an organ. 
 
 In the early part of 1839, he became Rector of Christ Church, Vicks- 
 burg, in the State of Mississippi. Here he found a good congregation, but 
 no church edifice. They worshipped for some time in a hired room, but 
 soon a lot was purchased, and a church begun. "Various difficulties and 
 accidents hindered its completion, and Dr. Weller did not live to see the 
 building finished. Although, at that time, there was much lawlessness and 
 dissipation in Vicksburg, there were many persons too of refinement and 
 of piety. Dr. Weller's parishioners were much attached to him. All 
 looked promising, and he was preparing, in the autumn of 1841, to go 
 North, to attend the General Convention. Just about that time, however, 
 the Yellow Fever broke out in Vicksburg with great malignity. He at 
 once determined to give up his journey, and remain at his post by the bed- 
 side of his sick and dying parishioners. When the Fever became general, 
 he removed his family to the town of Raymond, in Hinds County, a healthy 
 place which was easily accessible every day by rail-road. He was generally 
 with his family at night, but returned to town every morning, where he 
 would remain all day, administering to the bodily and spiritual wants of 
 the sick, and rendering the last sad offices to the dead. Owing to the 
 
GEOEGE WELLER. 605 
 
 scarcity of ministers in Vicksburg, his services were needed by many per- 
 sons of all denominations, and on several occasions he remained in town all 
 night. At length he was attacked himself by the disease, and returned to 
 his family in Raymond, where, after an illness of a week, he died on the 
 9th of November, 1841, in the fifty-first year of his age, and the twenty- 
 sixth of his ministry. His oldest son, George, a civil engineer, and a 
 young man of great promise, died also of the Fever on the next day after 
 his father. Three sons and five daughters of Dr. Weller are yet living, 
 all children of his second marriage. One of the sons, the Eev. Reginald 
 Heber Weller, is an Episcopal clergyman, now Rector of a church in Jef- 
 ferson City, Missouri. To him I am indebted for some facts used in the 
 preparation of this memoir. 
 
 There have been few presbyters in the Episcopal Church who have been 
 more widely or more favourably known than Dr. Weller. He was noted 
 for his accurate knowledge of our Church History and Law, and for his 
 thorough acquaintance with all the best literature of the Church of Eng- 
 land. As a writer, he showed considerable power, though his very busy 
 life left him no time for any but fugitive publications. As a parish minis- 
 ter, he was active and efficient, and he has left enduring marks of his 
 labours in the several places where he successively resided. The self-edu- 
 cated Boston boy is still affectionately remembered as a man, in New York, 
 Maryland, Pennsylvania, Tennessee, and Mississippi. In death as in life he 
 was found faithful to his trust. In Christ Church, Vicksburg, there is a 
 tablet to his memory, beside a similar memorial of one of his successors, a 
 Christian hero, who fell at his post during a subsequent epidemic. 
 
 Having now given you, my dear Sir, such answers as I could to your 
 several interrogatories, I am, with great respect. 
 
 Sincerely yours. 
 
 JOSEPH C. PASSMOKE. 
 
 HUGH SMITH, D. D. 
 
 1816—1849. 
 FROM THE RET. HENRY ANTHON, D. D., 
 
 EEOTOa OP SI. mark's church, new YORK. 
 
 St. Mark's Rectory, ? 
 New York, July 22, 1858. 5 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : It is very gratifying to learn that in your opinion a 
 beloved friend and brother of mine is fairly entitled to a place in your 
 valuable and interesting Pulpit Annals ; and I cheerfully comply with your 
 request to be furnished with some notices of his life, and some estimate of 
 his character. 
 
 Hugh Smith, was born August 29, 1795, on the " Denyse " (his grand- 
 mother's) "farm," in the neighbourhood of Fort Hamilton, Long Island. 
 His father's name, I think, was Hugh, and my impression is that he had 
 the reputation of being a great humourist. He was trained for College at 
 
606 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 the Academy in Flatbush, and joined old Columbia in 1809, ranking on, 
 his entrance, No. 5, in a class of forty, and marking the whole four years' 
 course by a diligence and fidelity in the cultivation of a vigorous mind 
 and versatile talents, which secured to him an ample harvest of sound 
 scholarship and attainments. The Grace of God had won his heart previ- 
 ous to his matriculation, and his College life throughout was so pure, peace- 
 able, gentle and abounding in the fruits of a consistent and unaifected 
 piety, that the most thoughtless among his mates loved him, while they 
 teasingly dubbed him, — "Parson Hugh." It was the beauty of that 
 example, no less than his persuasive counsels, which first led my thoughts 
 to the ministry, and for forty years of most intimate fellowship, (thirty- 
 three of which we were brother clergymen,) I knew no one that more 
 adorned, in all things, the doctrine of our Blessed Master. 
 
 Graduating in 1813, we commenced our theological studies under Bishop 
 Hobart, from whom we both received Deacon's Orders in 1816, and Priest's 
 Orders in 1819. In November, 1816, he was married to Miss Helen 
 Clarke, daughter of the late James B. Clarke, Esq., of Brooklyn, and 
 soon afterwards sailed for Savannah, where he supplied, most acceptably, 
 the church during the absence of the Rector, the Rev. Mr. Cranston, until 
 the following April, when he returned to New York, and was appointed by 
 the Rev. Dr. Bowen (afterwards Bishop of South Carolina), his Assistant 
 in Grace Church. In the same year he was called to the Rectorship of St. 
 Ann's Church, Brooklyn, which he accepted, and the " History of that 
 Parish by a Sunday School Teacher," furnishes many interesting details of 
 the efficiency and value of his labours. In 1819, he removed to Augusta, 
 Ga., and became the Rector of the Episcopal Church in that place. 
 
 In the organization of the Diocese no one took a more active part. His 
 counsels and influence were deeply felt in its Conventions and Standing 
 Committees, and not a few there survive who love to call up the recollections 
 of the Pastor, who, for eleven years, spared not himself that he might win 
 souls to Christ. There were but three communicants in the Episcopal 
 Church in Augusta when he entered upon his duties. During his Rector- 
 ship a beautiful church was built, and a large and prosperous parish founded. 
 Resigning this charge in 1831, he returned to the North to educate his child- 
 ren, and be near his aged relatives, and was called to the Rectorship of Christ 
 Church, Hartford, where ho continued till 1833, when, having been appointed 
 Missionary of the Church of the Holy Evangelist in New York, he took up 
 his residence in that city, and laboured with his usual success in this new field. 
 St. Peter's Church, his last Parish, was offered to him in 1836. The Corner 
 Stone was laid in the same year, and the building completed and consecrated 
 in 1838, — the time when he received the degree of Doctor in Divinity from 
 Columbia College. In October, 1836, at the request of the Standing 
 Committee of the General Theological Seminary, he undertook the duties 
 of the Professorship of Pastoral Theology and Pulpit Eloquence ; and disr 
 charged them with great zeal and fidelity, and most acceptably to the Stu- 
 dents and Trustees. But these duties, in connection with those of his 
 parish, having seriously impaired his health, he resigned his temporary 
 charge of the Professorship, and, obtaining leave of absence from his 
 Vestry, sailed for Europe in 1837. He came back the same year with 
 
HUGH SMITH. 607 
 
 renewed health and spirits, and continued his labours among his attached 
 people for nearly nine years, when he was compelled again to try a voyage 
 which proved again of essential service. His health continued good until 
 July, 1848 ; when he sailed once more for England, and after a short 
 sojourn, returned wholly incapacitated for further duty, to struggle for a 
 few months with the insidious malady which ended his life at St. Peter's 
 Rectory, on Sunday morning, March 25, 1849, in the fifty-fourth year of 
 his age. 
 
 Dr. Smith was of medium stature, and, though by no means robust, was 
 noted, when at College, for his strength and alertness, which were often 
 shown in leaping, wrestling, and other sports. His kindness of disposition 
 and courteous manners made a way for him in all hearts, whilst his unbending 
 firmness, wherever principle and duty were involved, commanded universal 
 admiration and esteem. He made the Ministry his choice with a single eye 
 to God's glory and the good of souls. To preach Christ and Him crucified 
 was the mark at which he aimed, from the time of his ordination to his 
 parting hour, and the fields to which he was successively called, supplied 
 abundant proofs of his earnest and self sacrificing devotedness in the work. 
 Often, in our communings with each other, as years ran their round, has 
 he said, — " We preach Christ crucified. This is our special work. Let us 
 preach Him to the end, in the glory of his G-odhead, in the mighty efficacy 
 of his atonement, and in the ofi^er of his priceless gift, the Holy G-host 
 sent down from Heaven. As the Lord our Righteousness ; Christ Jesus 
 made unto us, wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption. 
 This is the testimony for the times. We love our Church. Side by side 
 we have humbly tried to be faithful to her cause. The holding forth of 
 this truth we believe to be her chief glory. What would she be were its 
 light in her to set ? Let us not know any thing besides Jesus and Him cruci- 
 fied." The illness which proved his last visitation, brought with it many 
 days of acute suffering ; but all its vicissitudes were borne with that Chris- 
 tian submission which he had learned at his Lord's feet. For weeks the 
 hope of his recovery gleamed up in many an anxious countenance, only to 
 be again extinguished ; and to try to the uttermost his servant's faith, God 
 in his wisdom took from his embrace his youngest son, who died after an 
 illness of a few weeks, in his seventeenth year. The cup thus filled with 
 fresh bitterness by his Heavenly Father's hand, doubtless helped to 
 strengthen his watchfulness for his own departure. Three days before his 
 death, he took occasion, when we were left alone at his request, to 
 express his conviction that his course was run ; and then, in words never 
 to be forgotten by me, spoke of his unworthiness in the sight of God, and 
 of the short-comings and imperfections of his past ministry. "At times," 
 said he, " I am almost overwhelmed at the thought of my sinfulness, and 
 then again it seems as if I pierced through the vail," (looking earnestly 
 upwards,) " and saw my Saviour interceding for me. His blood can wash 
 all guilt away." " My friend and brother," he continued, " when you and 
 I first began the ministry, I think we laid too much stress upon the outward. 
 You know what I mean ; but since then, both of us, thanks be to God, 
 have been better taught, I trust, how to preach, simply and fully, Christ 
 and Him crucified." Looking at me very earnestly, as I was preparing to 
 
608 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 leave him, he observed, — "And now remember that what I said four years 
 ago, when I was so ill that I did not expect to live, I say again. In many 
 things which I have done, I believe that I did wrong ; but in that one 
 matter, when you and I stood up to bear our testimony for Christ, and the 
 Church, I feel persuaded tiow as ever, — mark it well, — that we did right; 
 and the developments from that time to this, prove it was right. This 
 gives me comfort now. Understand me. I do not take any merit to 
 myself, — not a ^article of merit. I am nothing. I mention it to show 
 how Grod, to whom I had made my prayer, gave me grace, and enabled me to 
 bear up for the duty. Therein I rejoice, and find comfort ?witf." Dr. Smith 
 here referred to the Protest made by us, July 2d, 1843, in St. Stephen's 
 Church, New York, against the ordination of Mr. Arthur Carey, on the 
 ground of his holding views contrary to the doctrine of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church, and in close alliance with the errors of the Church of 
 Rome. (See Statement of Facts. Harper & Brothers, 1843.) The words 
 in italics are the words which the Doctor emphasised in his peculiar way. 
 It would be difficult to describe his energy of manner. On the day after 
 this interview, he recurred to this subject, when his nephew, the Rev. Hugh 
 S. Carpenter, of the Presbyterian Church, was at his bedside, and gave the 
 same testimony in almost the same language. He mentioned also to him 
 " his extreme caution and anxiety," — at the time the Protest was made — 
 " how he had been roused from his bed at three o'clock of that very morn- 
 ing, to visit a dying man, had staid by him till all was over and comforted 
 his widow;" — then returning home, how he had "knelt down by this very 
 bed, where," said he, "I now lie, and prayed with earnest, fervent sup- 
 plication, that if I were under any delusion, God would show it to me, and 
 not suffer me to do any thing improperly, or disturb the peace of his 
 Church ;" how he afterwards " arose and went to St. Stephen's, and felt 
 sustained and strengthened." 
 
 It was Mr. Carpenter's privilege to attend his beloved relative in these 
 his last hours, and to witness their triumphant close, and from him were 
 gathered the particulars which were stated in the Funeral Sermon, preached 
 by me at the request of the Vestry in St. Peter's Church, on the Sunday 
 succeeding their Rector's decease. "When I was summoned," he remarks, 
 " to my uncle's bedside, he had been for some time in a troubled sleep, 
 and, startled out of it as I entered the room, he began to repeat the Hymn, — 
 ' Jesus, Saviour of my soul.' Having roused himself thoroughly with 
 this, he told me that ' his end was drawing near ; that this last failure of 
 strength was very sudden, but that he had no fears.' ' That Rock, that 
 blessed Rock,' said he, — ' if our feet are once upon it, nothing can dislodge 
 us.' He wished me to bear testimony that he put all his trust in the 
 atonement ; repeating earnestly the text, — And the blood of Jesus Christ 
 his Son cleanseth us from all sin.' 'Yes — all sin.' He evinced great 
 humility on account of sin, often saying, — ' I have had many infirmities.' ' I 
 am a great sinner.' When I sought to comfort him by referring to his past 
 labours, he would at first be melted to tears of joy, and himself recall 
 instances of the kind, especially among the poor, but generally he distrusted 
 himself so much as to stop me at once, saying, 'I am nothing.' 'I desire 
 to lie low before the Cross.' ' A sinner saved by grace.' When texts and 
 
HUGH SMITH. 609 
 
 promises of Scripture were quoted, he took up the words and finished the 
 quotation himself, and seemed to delight chiefly in such passages as were 
 fullest of Christ. ' Is not that a noble text V he asked with great anima- 
 tion, — ' It doth not yet appear what we shall be.' And again, ' Behold, 
 God, our shield, and look upon the face of thine Anointed.' ' Yes, the 
 Anointed One, Anointed to be a Saviour, the Messiah.' He said repeat- 
 edly, ' the truths which I have preached to others, they comfort me now.' 
 His sense of unworthiness at no time deprived him of confidence. He 
 exclaimed boldly, ' Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of 
 death, I will fear no evil.' ' I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.' ' I 
 have no fears.' 'It is all peace, perfect peace;' and he spoke with great 
 composure of those whom he should recognise in glory. On Saturday 
 morning, thinking that his end was near, he observed, — ' My time is very 
 short — I must leave my testimony.' For every one he had some affection- 
 ate word of exhortation, pointing them all to the Saviour ; sent messages 
 to the absent, appeared to overlook none ; and constantly kept saying, — 'My 
 heart's desire and prayer to God for them is, that they may be saved.' " 
 
 Early that morning a message was brought to St. Mark's Keotory that 
 he was dying. As I approached his bedside, he said to me, — " I am going, 
 myfriendand brother." " Is it peace?" I asked. "All peace," he replied, 
 " through His merits," pointing his finger to Heaven. " A sinner saved 
 by grace ; mark this well." Before we parted, the Communion was admin- 
 istered to him by the Rev. Dr. Turner, of which, besides the family, the 
 Rev. Dr. Wilson and one or two other friends with myself partook. Dr. 
 Smith had previously remarked to me and others, with emphasis, — "Remem- 
 ber that I desire it not as a viaticum, a necessary provision for a sinner 
 in the death journey ; but for refreshment. We do thus show forth the 
 Lord's death till He come." 
 
 The night which succeeded was one of great restlessness ; but on Sun- 
 day morning, he became calm, and expressed his firm but humble hope 
 that God would receive him, and Jesus would be with him ; remarking 
 " that he should not live the day out," and requesting, once more, the 
 prayers of the congregation. The Rectory was next to the church. The 
 church bell sounded loudly in the room, but he would not have it silenced ; . 
 saying, that it did not disturb him. Almost speechless, a lingering look 
 of devoted love and solemn consciousness was cast upon all encircling him. 
 It was an hour always to be remembered. The organ was rolling up its 
 tones that seemed to sound like the voices of another sphere, and the 
 anthem's wave broke majestically upon the stillness of that chamber.. 
 Then there was a sudden silence, for the sound of supplication was too 
 subdued to reach his ears ; but he knew full well that, at that moment, the 
 people who loved him, and had often listened to his voice, were in prayer 
 for him to God. In a few moments his change came. He gently breathed. 
 
 his last. 
 
 In 1834, Dr. Smith published a little work of 350 pp., 12mo., entitled 
 " The Heart delineated in its State of Nature and as Renewed by Grace.. 
 By a Presbyter of the Protestant Episcopal Church." It was a very 
 popular work, and exceedingly practical. The distinction indicated in, 
 the title he undertook to show was the Scriptural one, leading to the ■■ 
 
 Vol.. V. 77 
 
6]0 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 arrangement of all mankind under two great classes. And in addition to 
 this primary distinction, he recognised some of those minor peculiarities 
 which the Spirit of God has deemed worthy of specification. Besides this, 
 he puhlished a Sermon occasioned by the death of the Eev. A. Carter, 
 Savannah, 1827, and a Sermon on occasion of the Great Fire in New York, 
 1885. 
 
 Truly yours, 
 
 HENRY ANTHON. 
 
 RT. REV. JONATHAN M. WAINWRIGHT, D. D * 
 
 1816—1854. 
 
 Jonathan Mathew Wainwright, son of Peter and Elizabeth Wain- 
 wright, was born at Liverpool, England, on the 24th of February, 1792. 
 His father was an Englishman by birth, but came to the United States to 
 reside immediately after the War of the Revolution. His mother was a 
 daughter of the Rev. Dr. Jonathan Mayhew, a distinguished Congregational 
 clergyman of Arian opinions, and a zealous opponent of Episcopacy. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Wainwright were on a visit to England when their son Jonathan 
 was born, and they remained there until he was eleven years old. During 
 this period, he spent several years at a school at Ruthin, North Wales, 
 under the care of members of the Church of England, where he received 
 an early bias in favour of the principles of that communion. On the 
 return of his parents to this country, he was placed at Sandwich Academy, 
 in Massachusetts, under thecharge of Mr. Elisha Clap.t Here he was fitted 
 for College, and in due time entered at Harvard, where he was graduated 
 in 1812. After his graduation, he remained for some time at college, as 
 Proctor, and teacher of Rhetoric ; and meanwhile he had resolved to enter 
 the Ministry of the Episcopal Church, and had become a candidate for 
 Holy Orders. It was a strong testimony to his conscientiousness in 
 becoming an Episcopalian that, in doing so, he had to oppose the convic- 
 tions, and doubtless the wishes, of a beloved and highly gifted mother, 
 who remained to the close of life steadfast in her belief of the doctrines in 
 which she had been educated. 
 
 In the year 1816, he was admitted to Deacon's Orders, by the Rt. Rev. 
 Bishop Griswold, in St. John's Church, Providence, R. I. Not long after 
 this, he was called to the charge of Christ Church, Hartford, Conn., where he 
 was admitted to Priest's Orders by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Hobart, who then had 
 provisional charge of the Diocese of Connecticut, in the vacancy of the 
 
 • Chnroli Review, VII.— MS. from Mrs. Wainwright. 
 
 t Elisua Clap was a native of Dorchester, Mass. ; was graduated at Harvard College in 
 1797; was a Tutor there from 1801 to 1803; became a distinguished teacher of youth; and, 
 after acquiring sufficient property^ to live independently, gave up teaching and removed to Bos- 
 ton, where he pursued his favourite studies, — the Mathematics ; and, after frequent attacks of 
 •disease, to relieve which he travelled and resided in more genial climates, he died of paralysis 
 on the 22d of October, 1830, aged fifty-four. 
 
JONATHAN M. WAINWRIGHT. gJl 
 
 Episcopate. By the same Prelate he was instituted Eector of the parish, 
 on the 29th of May, 1818. 
 
 On the 25th of November, 1819, Mr. Wainwright was called to be an 
 Assistant Minister of Trinity Church, New York, as successor to the Rev. 
 Thomas Church Brownell, who had been elected to the Episcopate of 
 Connecticut. He accepted the place, and entered immediately on its 
 duties, which he continued to perform with great acceptance, until his elec- 
 tion, for a second time, to the Rectorship of Grace Church in New York, 
 early in the year 1821. Here he spent thirteen years of active and unin- 
 termitted labour, — devoting himself not only to the interests of his flock in 
 general, but especially to the moral and spiritual improvement of the young, 
 and to the cause of Missions, which was then quite in its infancy. His 
 voice was often lifted up in behalf of the missionary cause, and one or two 
 Sermons, having reference to that cause, which he preached and published 
 during that period, were distinguished alike for broad and scriptural views 
 and impressive eloquence. 
 
 In 1823, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 Union College ; and in 1835, the same degree was conferred upon him by 
 his Alma Mater. 
 
 Notwithstanding Dr. Wainwright's relations with Grace Church were 
 every way most agreeable, he was prevailed on, in 1834, by the urgent 
 solicitations of many prominent members of the Church, both clerical and 
 lay, to accept the Rectorship of Trinity Church, Boston. Here he 
 remained, however, only about three years, when he returned to New York 
 to become an Assistant Minister of Trinity Church. The call had been 
 given in the spring of 1836, but was then declined. It was renewed in 
 March, 1837, and was then accepted ; the Congregation of St. John's 
 Chapel becoming his more immediate charge. In this connection, he con- 
 tinued till the close of life. 
 
 In 1844, Dr. Wainwright engaged in a controversy with the Rev. Dr. 
 Potts of New York, which grew out of an assertion which he made in 
 responding to a sentiment at the dinner of the New England Society, — 
 that "there is no Church without a Bishop." The controversy was con- 
 ducted in the form of Letters (reaching to the number of nineteen) in the 
 New York Commercial Advertiser, and was afterwards published and 
 republished in pamphlet form. It was much to the credit of both dispu- 
 tants, that, though each defended his own views with great earnestness, yet 
 the controversy was never suffered to interfere with their pleasant social 
 relations. 
 
 Dr. Wainwright's health having become seriously impaired under the 
 pressure of his manifold duties, he crossed the ocean in 1848, and in that 
 and the following year travelled extensively in Europe and the East. After 
 his return, he published two large volumes, containing his o^jservations on 
 Egypt and the Holy Land, which are replete with interesting matter, and 
 will long remain, a graceful memorial of his genius. 
 
 On the 15th of June, 1852, Dr. Wainwright was a representative of the 
 Episcopal Church in this country, at the celebration, in Westminster 
 Abbey, at the close of the third Jubilee year of the Venerable Society for 
 the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. A meeting of the 
 
612 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Bishops in the United States had been called, by request of the Senior 
 Bishop, for appointing a Delegation to attend this celebration, in response 
 to a request of the Society, communicated by the Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury. Bishdps M'Coskry and Delancey were appointed ; but as it was 
 doubtful whether they would be able to fulfil the appointment, Dr. Wain- 
 wright was requested to be the bearer to the Society of the Resolutions 
 passed by the Bishops, expressive of their feelings on the occasion. It 
 turned out, contrary to expectation, that the two Bishops who were 
 appointed, were able to go ; but Dr. Wainwright was still received with 
 the highest respect, and, with the Bishops, was honoured by the University 
 of Oxford with the degree of D. C. L. 
 
 On the 1st of October, 1852, Dr. Wainwright was chosen Provisional 
 Bishop of the Diocese of New York, and was consecrated to that office on 
 the 9th of November following. This was regarded as an occasion of the 
 deepest interest, not merely from the very general satisfaction which was 
 felt in the appointment, but from the fact that it marked the termination 
 of an unhappy and protracted controversy. It was honoured by the pre- 
 sence of ten Bishops ; and for the first time since the establishment of the 
 American Episcopate, an English Bishop (of Montreal) united in consecra- 
 ting an American Prelate. 
 
 Bishop Wainwright entered upon his new duties with more zeal and 
 self-denial than would consist with the state of his health, and with as 
 much as if he had known how very brief a period was allotted to the dis- 
 charge of them. Though he suffered frequently from attacks of illness, 
 and was often admonished by his friends to moderate his labours, nothing 
 could dissuade him from pressing forward and meeting the multiplied 
 demands that were made upon his services, to the extent of bis ability. His 
 last Sunday's services were performed, on the 27th of August, 1854, at 
 Haverstraw, where he preached, morning and evening, to crowded congre- 
 gations, with a Confirmation of thirteen persons, and an appropriate Address 
 besides. He returned the next morning, greatly exhausted, to New York ; 
 and on the succeeding day was found to have a fever. He was, however, 
 engaged in some urgent Episcopal business on Wednesday, and even Thurs- 
 day evening ; though he was altogether too ill to justify it. His last letter 
 was written, from dictation, to the Bishop of New Hampshire, requesting 
 him to take his place in consecrating a new church in Champlain, which was 
 appointed for the 14th inst. His fever took on the typhoid type, and 
 though the best medical skill was put in requisition, it proved unavailing. 
 The stupor which is characteristic of that malady, gradually increased 
 upon him, until it became absolute unconsciousness ; and in that state he 
 quietly passed away, on Thursday, the 21st of September, in the sixty- 
 third year of his age. 
 
 The amount of official labour which Bishop Wainwright performed, was 
 remarkable. It appeared from the Annual Report of the Standing Com- 
 mittee of the Diocese, which met a few days after his death, that in the 
 twenty-two months of his Episcopate, he confirmed four thousand, one hun- 
 dred and twenty-seven persons, delivered six hundred and ninety-nine Ser- 
 mons and Addresses — an average of more than one a day; ordained 
 thirty-seven Deacons and twelve Priests ; and consecrated fifteen Churches. 
 
JONATHAN M. WAINAVRIGHT. 613 
 
 And even this did not, by any means, comprehena the full amount of 
 labour which he performed. 
 
 The numerous offices 'which Dr. Wainwright filled, and the important 
 occasional services he was called to perform, in connection with his Church, 
 show the high estimate that was placed on his character by those with 
 whom he was in the most intimate relations. He was a deputy from the 
 Diocese of New Yorii: to the General Convention of 1832 ; and was a 
 member of the Diocesan Standing Committee from 1829 to 1833. After 
 his return to New York, he was replaced on the Standing Committee, in 
 1844, and was continued there by four successive Conventions, until the 
 state of his health required him to leave the country. He was Secretary 
 of the Board of Trustees of the General Theological Seminary from 1828 
 to 1834. *He was, for many years, a Trustee of Trinity School, — an insti- 
 tution founded in 1709 ; a Trustee of the Society for the Promotion of 
 Religion and Learning in the State of New York ; a Manager and Vice 
 President of the New York Bible and Common Prayer Book Society ; a 
 Trustee of the Protestant Episcopal Tract Society ; and from the begin- 
 ning an active member of the Executive Committee and the Board of the 
 General Sunday School Union. 
 
 The following are Bishop Wainwright's publications : — A Sermon before 
 the Board of Directors of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society 
 of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, at Philadelphia, 
 1828. A Sermon preached in Hartford on occasion of forming an African 
 School Society, 1828. Four Sermons on Religious Education and Filial 
 Duty, preached in Grace Church, New York, 1829. A Sermon preached in 
 Grace Church, New York, on occasion of the death of the Rt. Rev. John 
 Henry Hobart, D. D., 1830. A Sermon preached on occasion of the 
 Annual Election in Massachusetts, 1835. Controversy with the Rev. Dr. 
 Potts — " There cannot be a Church without a Bishop," 1844. Two 
 Orders of Family Prayer, 1845, 1850; Pathways and Abiding Places of 
 our Saviour: being an Account of Travels in the Holy Land, 1850. The 
 Land of Bondage, 1851. He edited also Memoirs and Sermons of Bishop 
 Ravenscroft of North Carolina, and the Life of Bishop Heber, carrying it 
 through the press in this country, for the benefit of Mrs. Heber. 
 
 He was married on the 10th of August, 1818, to Amelia Maria, daugh- 
 ter of Timothy Phelps, Esq., of New Haven. They had fourteen children, 
 six of whom died before their father. 
 
 I had the privilege of some acquaintance with Bishop Wainwright from 
 an early period of my ministry, and was always impressed with his fine, 
 gentlemanly bearing, his simple and yet highly cultivated manners, and 
 his great general intelligence as indicated by the aptness and richness 
 of his conversation. No one, I think, could have known him even casu- 
 ally, without learning the secret of his great popularity in every circle in 
 which he moved. I never heard him preach but once, and then his dis- 
 course was a fair presentation of Gospel truth, and in point of execution 
 was chaste and perspicuous, but apparently not highly elaborate. 
 
01 J. EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 FEOM THE HON. JOHN. A. KING. 
 
 Albany, September 19, 1857. 
 
 My dear Sir: My acquaintance with Bishop Wainwright commenced when he 
 came to New York, as Eector of Grace Church, and at no distant period it 
 ripened into a friendship that was terminated only by his death. I doubt not 
 there are others whose observations upon his character have been made under 
 greater advantages, and would be worth more to you, than mine; but since you 
 have requested it, I will cheerfully give you my general impressions and recollec • 
 tions in respect to him. 
 
 There are some men, you know, whom it is easy to describe on account of 
 some singularity, or eccentricity, or some one quality protruding itself greatly 
 beyond the rest, which, though it really deforms the character, gives it a dis- 
 tinctiveness, in respect to which the mind least accustomed to discriminate, can 
 hardly mistake. But as far as possible from any thing like this was the charac- 
 ter of Dr. Wainwright. There was not a rough point about him — certainly not 
 in any of his external manifestations; but there was such an admirable harmony 
 of the outer and the inner man, of the intellectual, moral, and even physical 
 qualities, — the result partly of fine original organization, and partly of a careful 
 and graceful development, that if you should produce a striking, much more a 
 startling, picture, it would be proof positive that it was not true to the original. 
 He was one of the most faultless men I ever knew; and withal had great posi- 
 tive excellences; but so complete was the blending of the different qualities, that 
 you had far more pleasure in yielding to the impression which his character as a 
 whole made upon you, than in resolving it into its original elements, or analyzing 
 its distinctive features. 
 
 In his person the Bishop was fully the medium size, well proportioned, with 
 regular features, and an expression indicative at once of benevolence and refine- 
 ment. His manners, without any air of formality, were gentle, graceful, digni- 
 fied, showing the highest culture, and worthy of the highest ofBce in the Church. 
 His spirit was naturally exceedingly kind and amiable, and upon it were 
 engrafted the most attractive graces of Christianity. While he was by no means 
 wanting in generous frankness and manliness of character, he was eminently 
 discreet and considerate in all his intercourse, and no matter what his circum- 
 stances might be, neither the feelings nor the reputation of the present or the 
 absent would ever be imperilled by any thing he might say, unless it were 
 in obedience to considerations of duty, which, of course, he regarded as para- 
 mount to every thing else. His intellect was rather symmetrical and graceful 
 than highly forcible: his perceptions were clear, his judgment sound, his taste 
 exact and cultivated; but I do not think that any of his mental operations were 
 particularly rapid. As he had enjoyed the highest advantages for education, 
 and had improved them most diligently, so his profiting in this respect appeared 
 to all — even a slight acquaintance with him revealed to you the fact that, while 
 he had large stores of general knowledge at command, he was especially an adept 
 in classical erudition and polite literature. Ho was decidedly fond of music, 
 painting, statuary, and every thing pertaining to the fine arts; and his ta|te in 
 all these matters was excellent. 
 
 As a clergyman. Dr. Wainwright, from the beginning to the end of his course, 
 always had a high standing, and he always deserved it. His discourses in the 
 pulpit uniformly presented some important truth or truths, in a perspicuous and 
 elegant style, though without much ornament, or apparent attempt at elabora- 
 tion. His manner, like his style, without being stately or studied, evinced the 
 most careful culture; and it would not surprise you, after listening to him, to 
 hear what was actually the case, that he had once been a teacher of Elocution ia 
 
JONATHAN M. WAINWIIIGHT. 615 
 
 Harvard College. Though his sermons were not perhaps what would be called 
 of a very highly evangelical tone, yet they were such as all good Christians lis- 
 tened to with approbation and profit. 
 
 I am not certain but that some persons may have thought Dr. Wainwright 
 mingled more with the world than was consistent with his highest professional 
 usefulness. That he had a strong relish for social life, and was not averse to 
 occasional innocent festivity, especially among his own people, must doubtless be 
 admitted; but if he ever transgressed the bounds of the strictest propriety, or in 
 the least degree compromitted the dignity of his Christian and official character, 
 I am yet to have the evidence of it. When he showed himself the most cheer- 
 ful and agreeable companion, he evidently never forgot, for a moment, that his 
 vocation was that of a Minister of the Gospel. 
 
 As a Bishop, he showed great conscientiousness, impartiality and fidelity. 
 Acting, as he always did, upon the maxim, — " via media via tutissima," and 
 uniting dignified firmness with the spirit of conciliation, he was eminently the 
 Bishop of the whole Diocese, and enjoyed the confidence of both Clergy and 
 Laity in an unusual degree. I may safely say that few men have been at once 
 more beloved and trusted than. he. There was great mourning when he rested 
 from his labours, and more than one generation must pass away before the fra- 
 grance of his memory shall be sensibly diminished. 
 With sincere regard. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 JOHN A. KING. 
 
 FROM THE REV. FRANCIS VINTON, D. D., 
 
 ASSISTANT UIHISTER OF TEINITY CHUKCH, MEW YOKK. 
 
 New York, 12th January, 1858. 
 
 Reverend Sir: My acquaintance with Bishop Wainwright dates from the year 
 1828. He was a member of the Board of Visitors at the U. S. Military Acad- 
 emy, and I was a cadet. His aspect impressed me as that of a Christian gentle- 
 man, while his courteous demeanour confirmed the opinion. It was my good 
 fortune to attract his notice, and I was quick to accept his invitation to visit him 
 at the Rectory of Grace Church in New York, where I frequently enjoyed his 
 hospitality. 
 
 After many years, I found myself in a closer intimacy as Priest in the Epis- 
 copal Church with him. And the nearer I came, the more I admired him for 
 his courtesy, his uniform kindness, his zeal, and his eloquence. Circumstances 
 brought us at length into apparent rivalry, at the election of a Bishop. But 
 this seeming antagonism served to evince the generous, humble, and fervent 
 heart which he possessed. He was a man to love, and I loved him. I learned 
 to love him more and more, as he (if I may say so) developed himself as an 
 Apostle in the arduous duties of his Bishopric. More than once, on walking 
 to the House of God together, leaning on my arm, hesaid,— "I valueandrely on 
 your support in my ministry;" and I remember well the thrill which these 
 words gave me; rejoicing that he, who took me by the hand when I was a boy, 
 should condescend to give me his heart when I was a man. 
 
 I was present at the last public meeting which he presided over, — a sick man, 
 obliged to take his medicine, from time to time; and yet not faltering in his 
 attempts to do his duty and to fulfil his oflSce. I saw him then, for the last 
 time. But in a few days afterwards, I stood alone, with only his son, at the 
 bedside where his corpse lay, — placid, serene, beautiful in death. The past 
 fla.shed before me — I was a boy again, and he my mentor. ' The various relations 
 we had borne in the urgencies of manhood, all coursed along the years to that 
 
GIG EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 hour — and I breathed a fresh vow of self-consecration to God in the ministry of 
 his Church, as the lesson which Bishop Wainwright's life had taught me, and 
 with the desire that, in my lowlier station, my last end might be like his. 
 
 I have thus slcetched, with a running pen, my dear Doctor Sprague, according 
 to your request, " a sort of history of my acquaintance with Dr. Wainwright." 
 It is not worthy of being printed in the volume which your industry is pre- 
 paring; but it is a grateful tribute to the memory of a good man, a worthy citi- 
 zeUj an exemplary Bishop, my brother and my friend. 
 
 With respect and very faithfully yours, 
 
 FRANCIS VINTON. 
 
 FKOM THE REV. T. "W. COIT, D. D., 
 
 BECTOK OF ST. PAUl's CHUEOH, TKOT. 
 
 Trot, N. Y„ February 24, 1858. 
 
 My dear Doctor Sprague : I knew Bishop Wainwright, though not intimately, 
 some twenty years before his lamented death. But about the year 1843, and 
 especially during the year 1844, when we were much together, in the preparation 
 of a standard text of the Prayer Book, I was very often in his company, and 
 think I learned something of his character, which has not been sufSciently 
 appreciated. 
 
 By his general affability as a man, his exquisite taste and proficiency in 
 art, he was thrown into a good deal of society, which some fancied he courted; 
 when the truth rather was, that he was sought after, and often yielded up his 
 time against his inclinations. To me, however, he was an uncommon devotee 
 to duty; and it never surprised me to find him, at last, duty's most honourable 
 victim, a martyr. Those who are familiar with his latest days, will well under- 
 stand me here; for they know, with sad and still saddening conviction, that he 
 sacrificed his life in the service of his sacred calling, when worldly or selfish 
 prudence might have preserved it. 
 
 When we met together over the Prayer Book, I expected to find a gentleman 
 altogether amiable and delightful as a companion. But I frankly confess I did 
 not expect to meet such a thorough and unsparing worker. Why, nothing 
 would satisfy him, short of a revision of the volume, page by page, line by line, 
 letter by letter, and figure by figure, from title down to colophon! He actually 
 read the entire volume aloud to me, with the most pragmatical precision. It was 
 my business to look over the authorities, and to call his attention to the slightest 
 variations; and many a hearty contest did we have over a comma or an italic. 
 He would sometimes do this for ten hours, upon a hot and sleepy summer's day; 
 till / was exhausted, if he was not, and had to confess that characters of all 
 sorts were dancing before me in misty confusion. 
 
 I was amazed and confounded by the endurance and patience of a man, whom 
 I had been taught to suppose was a dear lover of ease. If he was such a lover 
 naturally, he knew how (under strong convictions of duty) to sacrifice that ease, 
 without hesitation; and, in such a case, he deserves all the more credit for resist- 
 ing his vis inerti(B witli courage and fortitude. Most particularly was I struck 
 with his nice sense of obligation and responsibilit}', as a minister of a particular 
 ecclesiastical communion. The rules and regulations of his own communion 
 were absolute law to him. If he might have favoured a punctuation, e. g. in the 
 Thirty-Nino Articles, more agreeable to his personal predilections, he would not 
 allow one such comma to go, against established usage, or well known doctrinal 
 authority. The rules of his Church (such was his avowed conviction and prac- 
 tice) must stand unaltered, be his own fancies what they uii"ht. 
 
 I could not but have strong confidence in the magnanimity and sincerity of such 
 a man; and I acted upon such a conviction, in the last hour (for sp it proved) 
 
JONATHAN M. WATN WRIGHT. 617 
 
 when I was to come in contact with him on earth. But some three months before 
 his life was brouglit to a close, he was in Troy, and expected to go down the river 
 with a number of the clergy, to attend one of our quarterly convocations. Some 
 of us expected to meet him at the depot of the Hudson River Bail Road. He 
 was not there; and we were told he had been taken suddenly sick, and would 
 go straight to New York. It was suggested that it never would answer to allow 
 him to go home alone. Yes, said I, it will. He will never thank us for such 
 courtesy, if we thereby forego our duty to the Church. He would much prefer 
 that we should go right onward, and do our duty to her, and leave him to get 
 along as he best can for himself. 
 
 My suggestion was acted on, and we left him behind. I afterward narrated 
 the circumstance to him in a letter; and his reply was like himself, — " You did 
 me but justice." 
 
 This letter is a brief one, and it is written during time which I have been 
 obliged almost to steal from other avocations. Still, if it goes upon record, and 
 satisfles any other person that he may be mistaken (as I own myself to liave 
 been) respecting the character of Bishop Wainwright, or can induce any one to 
 wish and pray that he may be like him, in his singular devotion to clear respon- 
 sibilities and acknowledged duty, it may not have been written in vain. 
 I am, Sir, with the highest respect. 
 
 Your friend and obedient servant, 
 
 T. W. COIT. 
 
 RT. REV. JOHN STARK RAVENSCROFT, D. D.* 
 
 1817—1830. 
 
 John Stark Ravenscropt was born near Blandford, in the County 
 of Prince George, Va., in the year 1772. His father was Doctor 
 John Ravenscroft, a gentleman of fortune, who had been educated to the 
 medical profession. His mother was a daughter of Hugh Miller a gentle- 
 man who resided in the same county. He was the only child of his 
 parents, and both parents were of Scottish ancestry. 
 
 Dr. Ravenscroft, shortly after the birth of this son, removed to Scotland, 
 where he purchased a small farm, to the improvement of which he devoted 
 the rest "of his life. After his death, which occurred about the close of the 
 year 1780, his widow placed her son, who had hitherto been at a Grammar 
 School in Scotland, at a Seminary of a somewhat higher order, in the North 
 of England, where, besides continuing his classical studies, he was 
 instructed in various branches of science. Soon after he had entered his 
 seventeenth year, his friends thought it expedient that he should return to 
 Virginia, to look after the remains of his father's property, which, owing 
 to certain adverse circumstances, had been left in a very precarious condi- 
 tion. He, accordingly, reached Virginia in January, 1789, and was very 
 successful in accomplishing the object for which he came. Intending to 
 devote himself to the profession of Law, he entered William and Mary 
 College, where he had the advantage of listening to the Lectures of the 
 
 • Memoir prefixed to his Sermons. — MS. from E. L. Winslow, Esq. 
 
 Vol. v. 78 
 
618 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 celebrated Chancellor Wythe, then Professor of Law in that institution. 
 He, however, profited little by any of his opportunities for improvement ; 
 for, owing to the low state of discipline in the College, in connection with 
 the large pecuniary allowance made to him by his guardian, he contracted 
 habits of extravagance and dissipation, which rendered the time he 
 ripent at College worse than lost to him. He remained, for some time, a 
 luember of the College, with the ostensible object of preparing himself for 
 che profession ; but it does not appear that he ever procured a license 
 to practise. 
 
 About the year 1792, Mr. Bavenscroft revisited Scotland, for the last 
 time, with the view of converting the property he had inherited from his 
 father in that country, into money, preparatory to his final establishment 
 in Virginia. Having accomplished his object, he returned to this country, 
 and was shortly after married to a daughter of Mr. Lewis Burwell, of 
 Mecklenburg County, Va., a young lady of fine character and accomplish- 
 ments, to whom he had become engaged during the time of his connection 
 with William and Mary College. He now settled in Lunenburg County, 
 not far from the residence of his father-in-law, and, for eighteen years, 
 devoted himself to the usual pursuits of a country life. He seems, during 
 this period, to have been respected as a person of integrity and benevo- 
 lence ; buti he treated religion with utter neglect, and. as he himself states, 
 never once bowed the knee in prayer, or even opened the Bible. 
 
 In the year 1810, his mind began to take a new direction. In riding 
 about on his plantation, he found his thoughts were turning inward upon 
 himself; and his besetting sins, especially the indulgence of a passionate 
 temper and a habit of profane swearing, appeared to him in an exceedingly 
 odious light. After resolving and re-resolving to conquer his sins by dint 
 of his own inherent strength, he finally became convinced of the fruitless- 
 ness of all his efforts, and was brought to rely, not only for strength but 
 for salvation, entirely on the unmerited grace of God in Christ. He con- 
 nected himself first with a body of Christians called "Republican Metho- 
 dists ;" being influenced to this chiefly, as it would seem, by the intimate 
 relations which existed between him and one of their preachers. He was 
 appointed a lay elder in the Church, and was accustomed, on vacant Sun- 
 days, to read printed discourses for the benefit of the congregation. 
 
 After having been engaged in this way about three years, increasing in 
 knowledge himself, as he endeavoured to impart it to others, he began, in 
 the year 1815, to think whether it might not be his duty to devote himself 
 to the ministry ; and one of the first subjects to which his attention was 
 directed, was the authoi iLy by which he should be commissioned to perform 
 its duties. The result of his inquiries was a full conviction that the " Pro- 
 testant Episcopal Church" was the "deposit of Apostolic succession, in 
 which alone verifiable power to minister in sacred things was to be found 
 in these United States." He, accordingly, presented himself to Bishop 
 Moore, in the city of Richmond, together with his credentials, and was 
 received by him as a candidate for Holy Orders. The Bishop furnished 
 him with letters of license as a lay reader in the Church, dated the 17th 
 of February, 1816. Having laboured for a year (the time prescribed by 
 the Canons of the Church, previous to ordination) in the parishes of Cum- 
 
JOHN STARK RAVENSCROFT. gl9 
 
 berland, in Lunenburg County, and of St. Ames, in the County of Meck- 
 lenburg, with much acceptance, he was invited by the latter congregation 
 to become their minister. This invitation he accepted ; and, having 
 received the necessary testimonials from the Standing Committee of the 
 Diocese, and passed the requisite trials, he was admitted to the office of 
 Deacon, in the Monumental Church in Eichmond, on the 25th of April, 
 1817. On the 6th of May following, he was ordained Priest at Freder- 
 icksburg, during the session of the Convention in that place. 
 
 Mr. Kavenscroft lost his wife in the year 1814, and was married to his 
 second, a Miss Buford, also of Lunenburg County, in the year 1818. She 
 died in January, 1829. Both connections were highly favourable to his 
 comfort and usefulness. There were no children by either marriage ; but 
 he brought up five orphan children, and towards each of them acted the 
 part of a father. 
 
 In 1823, Mr. Ravenscroft received an invitation to take charge of the 
 large and flourishing congregation at Norfolk ; but, not seeing his way 
 clear to remove, he promptly declined it. Shortly afterwards, however 
 he received a call from the Vestry of the Monumental Church in Rich- 
 mond, to be Assistant to the Venerable Bishop MoOre, who had charge of 
 that congregation. To this call he was about to return an affirmative 
 answer, when another, yet more imperative, reached him, which he did not 
 feel at liberty to decline. The Episcopal Church in North Carolina had 
 become nearly extinct, during the Revolutionary "War, and had scarcely 
 begun to recover itself, until the year 1817, when a Convention was held 
 for the purpose of reorganizing it. Under the supervision of the vener- 
 able Bishop Moore, who was invited to take Episcopal charge of the Dio- 
 cese, it increased gradually in numbers and strength, though there were 
 many evils still to be corrected, and much work to be done, that required 
 a direct and concentrated, as well as skilful, agency. Mr. Ravenscroft 
 was regarded as possessing, in an eminent degree, the desired qualifica- 
 tions ; and he was accordingly elected as Bishop of the Diocese of North 
 Carolina, at a Convention held in Salisbury in 1823. His consecration 
 took place at Philadelphia on the 22d of April, Bishop White and several 
 others officiating on the occasion. The pecuniary ability of the Diocese 
 being very limited, and the Bishop's private income having become greatly 
 reduced, the Convention allowed him the privilege of devoting one half of 
 his time to the service of a parish ; and he, accordingly, took the pastoral 
 charge of the congregation at Raleigh. 
 
 He was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Columbia 
 College, New York, in 1823. 
 
 Bishop Ravenscroft was indefatigable in the disbharge of his Episcopal 
 and pastoral duties ; and his vigorous constitution began at length to yield 
 under the enormous burdens which he suflFeredto be laid upon it. In 1828, 
 he found it necessary to give up the pastoral charge of the congregation at 
 Raleigh, which required more attention than his health would allow him to 
 give to it. He then retired to Williamsborough, where he took charge of 
 a much smaller congregation, still, however, continuing his labours to the 
 full extent of his ability. The Convention of 1829, sensible of his increas- 
 ing infirmities, determined to release him from all parochial charge ; but 
 
(520 liPISCOPALIAX. 
 
 the relief came too late. After the adjournment of the Convention, he 
 visited the newly formed Dioeese of Tenijessee and Kenlucky, and thence 
 went to Philadelphia, to attend the sessions of the General Convention in 
 that city. The fatigue and exposure incident to these journeys had been 
 very great ; but, after spending a few weeks in Philadelphia, under the 
 care of some eminent physicians, his health seemed greatly recruited, and 
 hopes began to be entertained that it might be completely restored. On 
 his return to North Carolina, however, his unfavourable symptoms 
 reappeared, in an aggravated form. In a letter written on the last of 
 January, 1830, he says, — "I am weakening daily, and now can just sit up 
 long enough at a time to scribble a letter occasionally." " But," he adds, 
 " as respects the result, I am, thank God, free from apprehension. I am 
 ready, I humbly trust, through the grace of my Divine Saviour, to meet 
 the will of God, whether that shall be for life or for death ; and I humbly 
 thank Christ Jesus, my Lord, who sustains me in patience and cheerfulness 
 through the valley and shadow of death." He lingered till the 5th of 
 March, 1830, when, in the entire possession of his faculties, he expired 
 without a struggle. His remains were deposited in a small vault which had 
 been prepared under his directions, some weeks before his death, beneath 
 the chancel of Christ Church in Raleigh. 
 
 The following is a list of Bishop Ravenscroft's productions, which 
 appeared during his lifetime : — A Farewell Discourse preached in St. 
 James' Church, Mecklenburg County, Va. A Sermon on the Church ; 
 delivered before the Annual Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church 
 of North Carolina. A Sermon on the Christian Ministry ; delivered in St. 
 Peter's Church, Washington, N. C, at an Ordination. A Sermon preached 
 before the Bible Society of North Carolina. A Sermon on the Study and 
 Interpretation of the Scriptures, delivered in the Episcopal church, Raleigh. 
 The Doctrines of the Church vindicated from the Misrepresentations of Dr. 
 John H. Rice ; and Revealed Religion defended against the " No Comment 
 Principle " of promiscuous Bible Societies. An Episcopal Cha,rge deliv- 
 ered to the Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church, assembled at 
 Washington, N. C, 1825. An Episcopal Charge delivered to the Conven- 
 tion of the Protestant Episcopal Church, assembled in Hillsborough, N. 
 C., 1826. An Episcopal Charge delivered to the Convention of the Pro- 
 testant Episcopal Church, assembled at Fayetteville, N. C, 1828. A Ser- 
 mon preached at the Consecration of Christ Church, Raleigh, N. C, 1829. 
 
 After Bishop Ravenscroft's death, the above were republished, together 
 with sixty-one sermons selected by him for publication, during his last 
 illness, and a Memoir of his life, in two volumes, octavo. 
 
 FROM THE EEV. HENRY M. MASON, D. D. 
 
 Easton, Md., October 21, 1852. 
 Rev. and dear Sir; In the character of Bishop Ravenscroft, which you ask me 
 to delineate, was mingled much of the prudence of the Scotch from w}iom he 
 derived his ancestral origin, and of the generous fire of the people of Virginia, — 
 the State in which he was born. But, as the qualities of no man are equally 
 balanced, there was in him by nature a preponderance over other qualities of 
 
JOHN STARK RAVENSCROFT. 621 
 
 that ;u-(lour, which, when chastened and sanctified, in his later years, made him 
 so bright a light in that portion of the Church of God which he served. The 
 native disposition, that tone of mind which constitutes its individuality, and as 
 contradistinguished from acquired properties, is given us at our birth, may be 
 niodifled by circumstances, and be directed to various objects and pursuits, but 
 is never wholly lost, or without its influence on the conduct. In Bishop Ravens- 
 croft, accordingly, this ardour of temperament, united with great firmness, dis- 
 played itself in all the relations of life. But there was not wanting to it, from 
 his very early years, a happy and controlling influence. In all the periods of 
 his life, he has been heard to bear his testimony, from experience, to the salutary 
 influence of the lessons of maternal care. There were years, however, when, in 
 his case, that influence was transient, and comparatively without its fruits. 
 Never wholly without some degree of religious sensibility, and the restraining 
 checks of conscience, his earlier days, were to him, when grace had effectually 
 wrought conversion in his heart, the subject of keen regret. 
 
 By birth, education, and social disposition, preserved from some of the more 
 debasing walks of vice, he mingled not the less in others, which also alienate 
 the mind from God. It is not true, however, that, during his unrenewed state, 
 he was evidently hostile to religion as exhibited in others, or as something which, 
 though unsought, was not desirable for himself Such an opinion of him did 
 indeed, at one time, extensively prevail, and was circulated in more than one of 
 the periodical papers of this country and of England. It was said that his con- 
 version from a loose and worldly life was instantaneous, and the work, under 
 God, of one of his own old slaves. The slave — so ran the report — was truly 
 pious, and given to frequent prayer. His master threatened chastisement, if 
 not for his devotion, for its audible manifestation among his associates, or at the 
 •' Quarters," — by which name the tenements of the blacks on the Southern plan- 
 tations are distinguished. One night, the master, passing by, heard the voice 
 of supplication, and purposing to carry his threat into execution, approached the 
 door to detect the offender in the act. The slave was praying, but in his prayer 
 was imploring with tears and groans the Divine grace in favour of his uncon- 
 verted Master. The Master's soul was touched; the prayer was instantly 
 answered, and the work of repentance and conversion was completed. "Sir," 
 said the Bishop, to one who asked him concerning it, " there is no truth in that 
 narrative. However careless for myself, I always respected the possession, in 
 any degree or form, of the religious principle in others. The grace of God is 
 without stint, but in what are called sudden conversions I have little confidence 
 in individual cases, and less faith in their general results." Then, after enlarg- 
 ing upon the nature, operations, and effects of grace, as was his wont, when any 
 doctrinal subject was introduced, he stated a remarkable change from one evil 
 habit, which materially and permanently affected the state of, his mind. He had 
 been addicted to the gross and unmanly practice of using profane language, and 
 the strength of words which afterwards distinguished him as the servant of God, 
 no less, at that time, distinguished him as the servant of another master. His 
 oaths were of no common kind. But he found that in those high circles in which 
 he moved, the practice was growing into disrepute, that it was considered as 
 indicating a certain deficiency in the tone and bearing of a gentleman, and espe- 
 cially among the gentler sex it was noted with strong disapprobation. He 
 resolved to abandon the pernicious habit. He was on a visit to a watering place 
 of celebrity in his neighbourhood. Among the men who were there, arose some 
 occasion of offence which aroused the dormant evil within him. He swore as 
 men do not often swear. In his wrath he turned to go home; and then con.sid- 
 eration, like an angel, came. " I reflected " — as he continued to relate the mat- 
 ter — " upon the evil habit; upon the nature of sin, as an infraction of the Divine 
 will; upon my own guiltiness in the sight of God; upon the motives on which I 
 
(322 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 had determined to lay aside that particular sin, as weak and inoperative, in con- 
 tradistinction to the prevailing power of God's grace. I reached home — I threw 
 myself across the bed — I slid from thence upon my knees In prayer — I rose with 
 the temptation to utter an oath removed and gone forever." His struggles 
 against temptations and his conflicts with indwelling sin, can be known only to 
 the Searcher of hearts. 
 
 He was not among those who consider a present state of reconciliation with 
 God a complete acquittal from compunction for the past; although the peace 
 which passeth all understanding, derived from the holy hope and sense of that 
 reconciliation, was the frequent theme of his private conversation and public 
 addresses. As he was one day walking the streets of Payetteville with a young 
 friend, a Deacon of his Diocese, the conversation, deepening in interest, had 
 brought them near the door of the house they were to visit. It was so that the 
 topics had turned on the effects of the initiatory Sacrament of the Christian Cove- 
 nant, and the changes to be wrought in the soul, as necessary upon the sins com- 
 mitted after baptism; and the younger was listening to the words of the elder — 
 to the volumes of massive thought on the subject which were rolling from his 
 lips. As their walk became slower, an individual approached them, somewhat 
 advanced beyond the climacteric of life. The face of the Bishop flushed and 
 brightened. Tbey were the friends of early years. Their hands were clasped, 
 and they looked for a moment, without speaking, in each other's eyes. At length, 
 said the other, — " Is this indeed my friend Stark Ravenscroft ?" " Yes, yes," 
 replied the Bishop, — " I am that old sinner, you knew twenty years ago in Meck- 
 lenburg: and here I am, by God's undeserved mercies, a preacher of righteous- 
 Jiess to others." 
 
 The conviction among the people of his Diocese that the Spirit of sanctiflcation 
 was deeply wrought into his heart, as it was shown in his life, was of inappre- 
 ciable moment to the success of liis ministry. It gave to the doctrinal truths 
 which he taught, and the practical exhortations he enforced, from the pulpit, a 
 power and energy to which even the force of his eloquence, which was great, and 
 the fervour of his zeal, which was sublime, could not have reached. To what 
 are called the graces of oratory in the pulpit, Bishop Ravenscroft paid no regard. 
 The charm, or rather power, of his discourses was derived from the conviction 
 of all who heard him, that his soul was in his words, and that neither the fear 
 nor the applause of man was in his thoughts. Constitutionally courageous, 
 there was in him no hesitancy in proclaiming boldly the truths he believed. He 
 possessed more the force than the persuasiveness of eloquence; and there were 
 occasions when, on addressing himself to the remaining sensibilities of the un- 
 godly, his words flowed in a torrent of burning enthusiasm. " Oh, Sir," an indi- 
 vidual of this cla.ss, who had grown gray in the service of the world, has been heard 
 to say to the Bishop, as he walked out into the open air, after such a sermon, — 
 " Oh, Sir, you have made me feel as I never felt before — God is greatly to be 
 feared." So deep was his impression of the guilt of sin, and of the strong hold 
 it had taken of the passing generation, that the majority of his discourses par- 
 took less of the tenderness of Saint John, than of the nerve of Saint Paul or 
 the rebuking spirit of Saint Peter. He was as fearless as the Sword of the 
 Spirit could make him, and his sentiments on the subject were often expressed 
 in private life in all the strength of style which characterized him and made his 
 ordinary conversation so impressive. On one occasion, it is remembered that in 
 a large and promiscuous circle of private friends who had called in the evening to 
 show their respect for him, during his convalescence from a severe illness in 
 Philadelphia, a young clergyman of the company had drawn a little apart with 
 his Rt. Rev. Father. The conversation between them had turned upon the man- 
 'ner in which an audience should be treated; and the young man, who, however, 
 was not one to shrink from declaring the wliole counsel of God, had spoken of 
 
JOHN STARK RAVEN SCROFT. 623 
 
 the different modes in which a speaker should address difTereut classes of hearers. 
 At this point, the earnest manner of the Bishop had drawn attention, and a deep 
 silence in the company ensued, when, striking his hand upon the table near him, 
 Jie said, — " Sir, it may be so; but there are times when you must not withhold 
 the terrors of the Law, but pour them boiling hot into their hearts." 
 
 It must not, however, be supposed that there were not many occasions on 
 which the winning invitations of Divine love formed the grateful themes of his 
 discour.se. Of this kind especially were his Addresses to the young candidates 
 for Confirmation, which were often extemporaneous, and uttered in reference to 
 the particular incidents with which he had just before been made acquainted. 
 At such times, his voice, ordinarily loud, full and sweeping in its tones, would 
 soften into all the gentleness of a parent, addressing, from a heart overcharged 
 with anxious love, his own children on topics of life and death. He was indeed 
 a man of a tender heart, alive to every kindly sympathy of our nature. By con- 
 stitutional temperament, generous and high-minded, the loftiness of his natural 
 character became tempered by that Divine Spirit which sanctifies such qualities 
 to the service and glory of the Giver. This combination peculiarly fitted him 
 for the high office to which he was called as a, Chief Pastor in the Church of 
 God. And in this capacity, perhaps more than in any other, the characteristics 
 of his heart and mind shone with peculiar lustre. 
 
 He had accepted, with little hesitation, the Episcopal charge of the Diocese of 
 North Carolina. He was thoroughly aware not only of the general responsi- 
 bility of such an office, but of the peculiar position and difficulties of the Diocese 
 over which he had to rule. The Clergy wore few in number, and widely sepa- 
 rated by distance. The War of the Revolution, though embracing among its 
 prominent men a full proportion of Episcopalians, had left in North Carolina, as 
 in other States, an impression not favourable to a Church, supposed herself to 
 be favourable, from her origin and transmitted ecclesiastical name, to the civil 
 pretensions of England. There was also a belief widely diffused of that Church 
 being more regardful of the external decencies and guards of religion, than 
 zealous for the life of God in the soul of man. To this opinion the life and 
 preaching of the Bishop was an effectual and enduring rebuke. How many who 
 are yet living can testify to the efficacy of his preaching, as having brought them 
 from darkness unto light, and from the power of Satan unto God. And how- 
 many more have been won by the pious example of the Christian life in his 
 domestic and daily walk and conversation. An atmosphere of spiritual grace 
 seemed always to surround him. It was impossible to be his guest for a few 
 days, and not to catch something of the spirit which, in so many ways, told that 
 he daily walked with God. 
 
 His home, sanctified by the spirit of devotion, was the seat of hospitality. 
 His Clergy were there always welcome; and there, it might be for weeks at a 
 time, enjoying the rich flow of his varied conversation, they found in him, espe- 
 cially the younger Clergy, the guide, the counsellor, the friend. With too much 
 weight of character to fear the lessening of his personal dignity, the playfulness 
 of his manners in the unbending moments of domestic intercourse in no degree 
 detracted from the awe, mingled with love, which he inspired. His boys, as he 
 was wont sometimes to address those with whom time or a more intimate 
 acquaintance had made him most familiar, experienced at all times the urbanity 
 of the Christian gentleman, and the warm interest of the devoted friend. In all 
 their trials, he was ready to aid, to counsel, to sustain them. The Laity knew 
 this, and for it honoured him; the Clergy felt this, and for it loved him. By 
 such sympathy with his spiritual sons, they were supported in their arduous 
 oflHce, and his own character was exalted. The Bishop's presence in a parish was 
 a day of jubilee, the anticipation of which was always pleasurable, and its retro- 
 spect always profitable. A single visit from him would sometimes effect what 
 
624: EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 lengthened efforts by any other man had failed to bring to pass. He could do, 
 and do strongly, what it would have been injudicious or injurious in another, at 
 least in the same manner, even to attempt. On one occasion, he visited a remote 
 and feeble parish, where the responses to the Service, which are the joy of the 
 Episcopal Liturgy, were feebly made, or not made at all. " My dear Bishop," 
 said the Presbyter, who was himself that day to be absent, — " I fear you will 
 have few or none to join in the Service audibly, or to respond." " It is indeed 
 to be regretted, my brother," replied the Bishop, — "for the responses are the 
 charm of public worship; but we will see what can be done, and the evil must 
 be remedied, if it can be." He went into the desli. He heard no voice in 
 answer; no joint confession of sin; no union in the prayer of our Lord; no res- 
 ponsive Amen. He paused, and then went on, till reaching the Apostles' 
 Creed, — the faith of Universal Christendom, he raised his voice to a higher note. 
 " I believe in God " — but there was none to answer. Again, he began the 
 Creed — " I believe in Grod." Again there was no responding voice. With 
 solemn loolc he turned his eye upon the assembly, and in a deep and reproachful 
 voice, cried — " What ! Is it possible, my brethren, no one here believes in God 
 but myself.'" The effect of those simple words was electrical. More than one 
 voice toolt up the words; and it is said, the effect of the appeal was lasting. 
 
 In referring to the happy home which the Bishop's dwelling always afforded 
 to his Clergy, let me say that they who have experienced it cannot forget the 
 charm that was imparted to that home, by the estimable and pious lady, — his 
 second wife, who presided at that hospitable board. In the quiet and refined 
 courtesy of her manners, she was a meet representative of the lady of the old 
 school of old Virginia. She died before the Bishop; and it may marlc the affec- 
 tionate relation subsisting between the Bishop and his Clergy, that, in a letter to 
 one of tliem, he writes thus: — "Her departure was peaceful and in the Lord. 
 Among her last expressions was the transmission to you of her love." 
 
 It was a subject of great satisfaction to Bishop Eavenscroft, in the prospect of 
 his departure, that, almost destitute of any earthly possessions, which, though 
 once held in abundance, had, through the channels of generous friendship and 
 charity, passed from him, he could enter into a better world, and owe no man 
 any thing in this. To such a degree was this sentiment entertained, that, a short 
 time before his death, he paid the expenses to be incurred by his cofln, his 
 shroud, and his grave. 
 
 In person. Bishop Eavenscroft was of a lofty presence, his eye piercing and 
 full of command. In his manner there was an apparent austerity, which sprung, 
 for the most part, from the strength of his mental conceptions, and the forcible 
 language in which he expressed them. Ilis heart was full of the gentlest feel- 
 ings of humanity. As a scholar and theologian, he could not be considered as 
 deeply learned. But few men have brought to the study of the Scriptures a 
 stronger native intellect, or have studied them more constantly or more tho- 
 roughly. I once asked him — " to what authors. Bishop, do j'ou attribute the 
 formation of your ecclesiastical views and principles ?" " My dear boy," he 
 answered, " to this, and this alone," as he laid his hand upon the Bible; " for 
 of other books on Theology, in the usual sense of that word, I never read so 
 many as these;" throwing his arms around a pile which lay upon the table. He 
 has left behind him a volume of Sermons and Charges, and a work on the Autho- 
 rity of the Church of God, which is still a standard among the class of divines 
 with which he ranks. In that work the strength of his character is more dis- 
 played than in any other from his pen; and it may sometimes appear to approach 
 to sternness and severity. He believed in the Church of God as Divinely con- 
 stituted, and as the legitimate interpreter of Holy Writ. And under his convic- 
 tion that latitudinarianism, and the idea that a man's own opinion was the test 
 of truth, had become the predominant danger of the day, he fearlessly, at home 
 
JOHN STARK RAVENSCKOFT. 625 
 
 and abroad, in the pulpitand in private discourse, gave veut to the fulness of his 
 heart on the subject. 
 
 That Bishop Ravenscroft was without faults, who shall say ? But they were 
 blemishes of the outward man alone, and reached not the spirit of the mind. 
 A few days before his death, conversing on the solemn subject of the future, he 
 said with emphasis, — " Bear me witness; I look for salvation only as a pardoned 
 .sinner. I have much to be forgiven of God, and I have many pardons also to 
 ask of my fellow-men for my harshness of manner towards them." "But," 
 said he, lifting his eyes to Heaven and striking upon his breast, — " there was no 
 harshness here." 
 
 Of this great and good man it is, I may say, my pride to have been a pupil. 
 I knew him well; I loved him living, and lament him dead; and the passage of 
 more than twenty years over the tomb is wont to mellow the language of pane- 
 gyric into that of truth. Upon his monument might well be inscribed, 
 
 Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit; 
 NuUi flebilior, quam mihi. 
 
 That your work may subserve the common faith in which you and I have so 
 great an interest, is the sincere wish of 
 
 Yours truly in the Lord, 
 
 HENRY M. MASON. 
 
 REUEL KEITH, D. D * 
 
 1817—1842. 
 
 Eeuel Keith, was a son of Eeuel and Abigail (Allen) Keith, and was 
 born at Pittsford, Vt., on the '2Qih of June, 1792. A short time before 
 his birth, his father removed from Hardwick, Mass., to Pittsford, where he 
 kept a public house, and was engaged in furnace operations. The son, 
 from early childhood, was passionately fond of reading, and at the age of 
 twelve, had read all the books within his reach. When he was fourteen, he 
 went to Troy, N. Y., as a merchant's clerk ; and there he first became 
 attached to the Episcopal Church. The business in which he was engaged 
 having proved incongenial with his taste, he formed the purpose of obtain- 
 ing a collegiate education, and, after residing at Troy between one and two 
 years, he went to St. Albans, Vt., and there fitted for College at an Acade- 
 my then taught by Mr. Ira Hill. He entered Middlebury College, a year- 
 in advance, in 1811, and graduated in 1814. He always ranked high as a. 
 scholar, and graduated with distinguished honour. 
 
 Shortly after leaving College, he went to Virginia, and spent a year as a. 
 teacher in a gentleman's family. He then returned to the North, and in 
 1816, was a Tutor in the College at which he had been educated. On 
 resigning his Tutorship, he became a student of Theology under the direc- 
 tion of the Eev. (afterwards Kt. Kev. Dr.) J. P. K. Henshaw, then Kector 
 of a Church in Brooklyn, N. Y.; and, after remaining there a few months,. 
 
 * MSS. from hia famUy. 
 Vol. V. 79 
 
526 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 repaired to the Andover Theological Seminary, with a view to avail him- 
 self of its advantages without actually becoming a member. He completed 
 his theological course in 1817, under the Et. Rev. Bishop Griswold, by 
 whom also he was ordained as Deacon. He then proceeded to Virginia, and 
 was ordained as Priest in Christ Church, Alexandria, by the Rt. Rev. 
 Bishop Moore. 
 
 Immediately on receiving Orders, he became an Assistant to the Rev. 
 Walter Addison, Rector of St. John's Parish, Georgetown, D. C. Under 
 his ministry a new congregation was soon formed, which, in 1819, completed 
 a new edifice, (Christ Church,) in which he preached about one year. In 
 1820, he retired from this congregation, in consequence of having accepted 
 the Professorship of Humanity and History in the College of William and 
 Mary, Williamsburg, Va., with a view to take under his charge such 
 candidates for Holy Orders as might wish to avail themselves of the advan- 
 tages furnished by that College ; having, at the same time, some ulterior 
 design of forming a Theological Seminary in connection with the College. 
 Though this latter project did not take effect, a Theological Seminary was 
 soon established in Alexandria, of which, during its infancy, he took almost 
 the entire charge, at the same time officiating, on the Sabbath, in Christ 
 Church. The Seminary was subsequently removed to its present site, about 
 ten miles from Alexandria, and his connection with it, as Professor of Pul- 
 pit Eloquence and Pastoral Theology, was still continued. 
 
 In 1827, his Alma Mater conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of 
 Divinity. 
 
 Dr. Keith continued in the laborious and successful discharge of the duties 
 of his Professorship until the year 1840, when his health began percepti- 
 bly to decline. In the spring of 1842, his mind became entirely unstrung. 
 In regard to the subject of his own personal salvation — though he did not at 
 all doubt the truth of Christianity, he perseveringly maintained that he had 
 'HO interest in its saving blessings, and that his case was to be viewed in 
 no other light than that of a reprobate. His brother in Vermont, hearing 
 of his deplorable condition, met him in Philadelphia, to which place ho 
 had come, and with great difficulty induced him to return with him to his 
 native place, in the hope that a change of air and of associations might 
 break up the monomania of which he was the subject. The desired efifect, 
 however, was not realized — he not only refused all consolation, but very 
 soon even refused nourishment, until he became a mere skeleton. And the 
 cloud lay heavy upon his soul, until it was lifted away by death. His case, 
 in some of its aspects, bore a strong resemblance to that of the poet Cow- 
 per. He died at Sheldon, September 3, 1842, in the fifty-first year of his 
 age. His Funeral Sermon was preached by the Rev. Alfred Stubbs, now 
 of New Brunswick, N. J. 
 
 He was married in December, 1817, to Marietta, daughter of George 
 Cleveland, of Middlebury, Vt., who became the mother of four children. 
 She died of consumption in Charleston, S. C, in April, 1830. He was 
 subsequently married to Elizabeth Sewall, daughter of Stephen Higginson, 
 of Cambridge, Mass., who died in December, 1839. By the second mar- 
 riage he 'had no children. His two sons who survive, (1855,) were both 
 graduated .at Middlebury College in 1845, one of whom is an Episcopal 
 
REUEL KEITH. g2Y 
 
 Missionary in China, and the other a Professor of Mathematics in the 
 United States Navy. 
 
 The only publication of Dr. Keith was a translation of Hengstenberg's 
 Christology, in 1836. 
 
 FROM THE REV. EDWARD W. HOOKER, D. D. 
 
 RoxBURT, Mass., February 27, 1855. 
 Dear Sir: In reply to your inquiries respecting the late Eev. Dr. Keith, I 
 will give you such recollections of him as I can now command. They are limited 
 to the years in which we were in College together, with the addition of a short 
 period subsequent, when he resided at the place of my own professional studies. 
 My recollections of his habits as a student are of a young man of great indus- 
 try, regularity, love for study, and thirst for knowledge. No member of onr 
 class probably used his hours and minutes more faithfully than he. The cus- 
 tomary relaxations and amusements of College young men, seemed to possess 
 very little attraction for him; and I can hardly recall him to my mind as occu- 
 pied in any other way than with his books and privileges as a student, and with 
 the duties of a member of College. He was always ready for the exercises of 
 the recitation or lecture room, and for the exercises of College generally, in 
 which he had to do. As a matter of course, such a student could not fail to 
 enjoy the perfect confidence of his instructers, and the respect of his fellow-stu- 
 dents. 
 
 In his temperament he was calm and agreeable; cheerful without levity er 
 gaiety, and sober, sedate and dignified, without moroseness. His dispositions 
 were faultless. Among all the little collisions of feeling which will arise among 
 students, in the course of four years' residence together at College, I cannot 
 remember the instance in which between Reuel Keith and any living being there 
 was a moment's jar of feeling. Such a young man, of a surety, would have friends 
 in all about him; and every student in College might be assured that he had a 
 friend in Keith, if he had not himself forfeited his friendship. 
 
 In his scholarship he was accurate and thorough. Prom the beginning to the 
 end of the course of our class in College, he had no superior. If he had tastes 
 for some departments rather than others, those were for the Mathematics and 
 Philosophy; but no favouritism for these led him to slight any other departments; 
 and he was a good scholar in all of them. Had the present method of marking 
 the grade of scholarship in our schools been in use in those days, Keith would 
 have stood in the first grade in all departments always. It is an indication of 
 the estimate which the Faculty of College put upon his scholarship, that, in 
 the appointment for the Commencement at which our class was graduated, the 
 Valedictory Oration was assigned to Keith. The state of his health, for several 
 of the last weeks previous to Commencement, and at the time, prevented his ful- 
 filling the appointment. 
 
 In respect to his denominational relations, — my impressions are that he was 
 an Episcopalian when he came to College, and when services of that order 
 were held in town, he attended them; but as there was then no Episcopal 
 Church in Middlebury, and occasional services only were held for some time, 
 he morecommonly attended with the Faculty and students at the Congregational 
 Church. 
 
 In the course of our Sophomore year, in a time of religious revival in the Col- 
 lege, and I think also in the town, Keith was among those who were awakemd 
 to the solemn concerns of religion. If the question had ever been raised in refer- 
 ence to him, whether, with all his moral and mental excellences, he could need 
 the regeneration of heart which is wrought by the Holy Spirit, it could be ans- 
 wered by the facts, that he experienced a season of deep and distressing con 
 
628 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 viction of sin, and the danger of eternal woe, and that this was followed, after 
 a brief period, by the relief, and the comforts and joys of hope in Christ 
 Jesus. My recollections of an account which he gave of the process of his 
 mind and feelings, at the time, lead me to say that his conversion was of a char- 
 acter distinctly marked, and in its evidences such as to conduce to his own firm 
 hope, and to the confidence of Christians respecting him. 
 
 As a thinlier and reasoner, he was clear, accurate and just. I have a dis- 
 tinct recollection that, at the exhibition of his class in our Senior year, he was 
 appointed to give an oration upon some subject in Natural Philosophy. He chose 
 so simple and unpretending a subject as the ascension of sap in vegetables, as 
 involving certain principles of Natural Philosophy, — capillary attraction, for 
 example. He treated the subject with such simplicity and clearness, that he 
 had the attention and interest of the audience more than had any flourisher in 
 fine rhetoric and rounded periods who appeared on the occasion. His style of 
 writing was neat and terse, and very little, if at all, embellished; but it was tlie 
 very best for the purpose of communicating thought. His manner of speaking 
 was simple and appropriate to his matter. I have not been privileged with read- 
 ing productions of his pen; but should anticipate, in opening a book or essay by 
 him, solid instruction, conveyed in words carefully chosen and appropriate to 
 his subject. 
 
 Mr. Keith came to Andover Theological Seminary before the completion of my 
 own course there, — I think in the third year after our graduation, — to reside for 
 the purpose of attending lectures and pursuing study. I think he did not enter 
 a class in the Seminary, but only availed himself of opportunities and facilities 
 for prosecuting professional studies, customarily allowed to resident licentiates. 
 From that period I do not recollect ever to have had the pleasure of meeting 
 him. I have heard his good report often. And what I have heard of him as the 
 Rev. Dr. Keith, occupying stations of trust and influence in his denomination, 
 has ever been such as might justly have been anticipated of him, when he was 
 Beuel Keith, a student in Middlebury College. 
 
 Respectfully and affectionately, 
 
 I am yours, dear Sir, truly, 
 
 E. W. HOOKER. 
 
 FROM THE REV. WILLIAM SPARROW, D. D.. 
 
 PEOFESSOE IN THE THEOLOCHOAL SEMINAEY, FAIRFAX COUNTY, VA. 
 
 Theoiogical Seminakt, I 
 Fairfax County, Va., May 6, 1854. ) 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: You have requested me to give you some recollections of 
 the person, mind, and character of the late Rev. Reuel Keith, D. D., my prede- 
 cessor in the Professorship which I here hold. I do so with a mournful pleasure. 
 I had known Dr. Keith, by correspondence, for several years before my removal 
 to Virginia to be his colleague in this institution, and had twice been favoured 
 with personal interviews with him during that period. After my arrival here, 
 for the little time he remained among us, my intercourse with him was constant 
 and close. Still, in what I shall say, I shall not rely, in matters of opinion, on 
 my own judgment only, nor for matters of fact, confine myself to my own 
 observation; but shall call in the aid of his personal friends. 
 
 Dr. Keith was in person tall and slender, but not erect — he stooped much. 
 
 His visage was thin; his nose aquiline; his complexion, hair, and eyes dark, 
 
 the last, when his attention was aroused, intensely so, and very penetrating; his 
 forehead lofty and expanded. There was about him, almost constantly, an air 
 of solemnity that was very observable. When not engaged in preaching or con- 
 versation, he seemed, whether in or out of doors, as though pondering some 
 
REUEL KEITH. g29 
 
 weighty and important subject. In the Conventional meetings of this Diocese, 
 and in otiier such-like assemblies, he very seldom spoke or moved about as 
 though taking an active interest in what was going on; but sat as one absorbed 
 in his own thoughts. And yet he was not inattentive to any thing of real 
 importance; he was only putting what he heard into his own crucible, and subject- 
 ing it to a thorough analysis for his own satisfaction. Sometimes he showed this 
 by a few unexpected remarks, — it may be abrupt, certainly striking. This pecu- 
 liarity of manner in public assemblies arose partly from his extreme sensitive- 
 ness, and also in part from his nearness of sight. Sometimes it arose from the 
 habitual occupancy of his mind with the most solemn and important themes. 
 Indeed, he always appeared to me a person on whoso intellect the great problems 
 of human existence, though practically and happily settled for himself, pressed 
 with incessant force, as matters of speculation and speculative adjustment. He 
 lived in view of eternity in every way, and his whole demeanour — often even the 
 minutest actions — showed that he felt continually the " powers of the world to 
 come." As illustrative of this, a clerical brother informs me that when he was 
 very young, he received from the Doctor a letter of introduction, with a view to 
 a certain position, in which letter it was said, — " There is but one objection to 
 the bearer, — his youth; but that will lessen every day: time passes like the 
 weaver's shuttle." Such was the prevailing tone of his mind, in matters great 
 and small alike; and it imparted itself to his look, and general mien and manner. 
 And yet, on the other hand, as is apt to be the case with persons of his tempera- 
 ment, he had his seasons of great cheerfulness and abandon, in which he would 
 be very playful, sometimes indulging a vein of humour and satire with which he 
 was largely gifted. When in this mood, he would make himself most entertain- 
 ing, as, at all times, when disposed for conversation, he was instructive and edi- 
 fying. 
 
 In the class-room. Dr. Keith was habitually serious and even solemn; but still 
 he was keenly alive to the ridiculous, and sometimes, accordingly, his gravity 
 would be quite overcome. Keciting in Butler's Analogy, one day, a student, verj'^ 
 imaginative, but by no means gifted with acumen or logical power of any kind, 
 remarked, — " Doctor, I have detected a flaw in Butler's reasoning." The Doc- 
 tor's lip instantly began to quiver, his face flashed out the broadest humour, he 
 could not restrain himself, he burst into a fit of laughter. Recovering himself, 
 he endeavoured to pass the matter off with the familiar and playful remark, — 
 " "Well, brother, if so, I can only say you can catch a weazel asleep." The stu- 
 dent of course did not announce his discovery. 
 
 Dr. Keith was an absent-minded man, as might be inferred from what has 
 been already said. It happened, on one occasion, before our chapel was built, 
 and while Divine service used to be held in the Library on Sundays, that a 
 Romish translation of the Scriptures was laid upon the desk by accident. He 
 took it up to find the text on which he was about to preach, and read aloud the 
 words " Do penance," instead of " Repent," as in our version. He was bewil- 
 dered, and put his hand to his brow, as fearing apparently that his mind was 
 forsaking him, or that, somehow or other, he had ceased to be a Protestant ! 
 Some minutes elapsed, says my informant, who was present, before the truth 
 flashed upon him, and taking a look at the title-page, he quietly laid the book 
 aside. 
 
 His mind, as was admitted by all adequate judges who had an opportunity to 
 take its gauge and dimensions, was of a very superior order. All its movements, 
 when it was fairly set in motion, were powerful and rapid. He possessed great 
 acuteness of perception, and was capable of the most minute analyses. His 
 memory was retentive, quick and accurate; and his imagination was quite equal 
 to all the demands of his intellect for analogies and other illustrations. He was 
 a highly respectable general scholar. His attainments in Theology were exten 
 
630 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 sive and especially exact. Whatever he professed to know, if important in its 
 nature, he had thought out in all its details; and he was ever ready, when called 
 upon, to give his opinion on such subjects; and it generally came forth mani- 
 festly as the result of deliberation and settled conviction, though always fresh 
 from the ceaseless interest which he took in all truth. His opinions were uttered 
 with great confidence. Sometimes, perhaps, witli too much — not that his man- 
 ner was, properly speaking, dogmatical — it was the simple earnestness which he 
 felt in his heart, and which he did not seek to repress in speech. One who 
 studied under him thus writes to me: " He never hesitated to express his opinion 
 or confess his ignorance. Soon after going to the Seminary, when I thought a 
 Doctor of Divinity must know every thing, I went to ask the Doctor the mean- 
 ing of a text. I never shall forget my amazement, when, with the simplicity 
 of a child, he said, ' I don't know what it means,' — making no apology or expla- 
 nation whatsoever." 
 
 Dr. Keith stood very high as a preacher. The qualities already mentioned, if 
 only sustained by an adequate voice, — and he had a clear and melodious one, — 
 would necessarily make him eminent in the pulpit. His great earnestness, the 
 strong and prompt response of his heart to the conclusions of his head upon every 
 subject, especially that of religion, together with his ready memory, his fine 
 imagination, and his high intellectual discipline, all combined to make his public 
 teachings, so far as connected with human instrumentality, of the most effective 
 kind. It is the opinion of a clerical brother, who has had every opportunity and 
 qualification for forming a sound opinion in the case, that he was the most accept- 
 able preacher that attended the Episcopal Conventions of Virginia; while yet 
 another brother,'who was also most favourably situated to take a correct view 
 of the matter, has said to me that it was not on such occasions that he specially 
 shone as a herald of the Cross. Neither upon a Convention occasion, nor yet 
 even in any set discourse, very formally prepared, did the force of his intellect 
 and spirit appear to the best advantage; but rather in the less formal gatherings 
 for protracted religious exercises in the country churches. There he was 
 perfectly at home, and his varied gifts, both natural and gracious, appeared in 
 all their richness. On such occasions, having already a " full, accurate and 
 ready" mind, after thinking and praying over the subject he had selected, — espe- 
 cially praying for the space of an hour or two, — he would come forth in all the 
 plenitude of Gospel grace and power. " It was curious," writes a friend, "to 
 see how his mind and person would then unfold. Commencing with downcast 
 eyes, in a stooping posture, with unimpassioned voice and manner, there was at 
 first nothing to excite expectation. As his intellect and heart warmed, however, 
 his person would become straightened, his body would dilate, his cheeks would 
 glow, his eyes brighten, and his whole face become radiant with Divine truth 
 and Divine emotion." His topic was always Christ; and in exhibiting Him, 
 there was an unction about him which subdued the stoutest hearts, and melted 
 the hardest. A friend has remarked that he never knew an instance which cor- 
 responded more faithfully to Cowper's picture: 
 
 " Much impressed 
 Himself, as conscious of his awful charge 
 And anxious mainly, that the flock he feeds. 
 May feel it too; affectionate in look. 
 And tender in address, as well hecomes 
 A messenger of grace to guilty man." 
 
 At these times, his subject seemed to absorb his whole inner man, and control 
 the outer; in body and mind, he seemed, so to say, magnetized, — charged with 
 Gospel sentiment and emotion, love to Christ, benevolence towards men, zeal 
 for religion, and deep humility before God. No wonder that he was found emi- 
 nently useful to his hearers. But, while thus doing good to others, he was as 
 eminently happy in himself. Under the circumstances mentioned, it vras his 
 
EEUEL KEITH. g3J 
 
 greatest happiness to stand in the pulpit. He loved his study, he loved his lec- 
 ture room, but he delighted in preaching. As this was true more or less at all 
 times, especially at religious associations in the country, so most of all did it 
 appear so at any season of special interest among the people in spiritual things. 
 Some fifteen years ago, there was a revival of religion in the two Episcopal Gram- 
 mar Schools in this vicinity, the members of which, at that time, all attended the 
 Seminary Chapel. On that occasion, the Doctor was most deeply and joyously 
 moved, and, as every body remarked, seemed to find in life a new and exalted 
 pleasure. It was plain that he sympathized most intensely in that joy which 
 angels feel "over one sinner that repenteth." He was aroused, quiclfened, 
 drawn out of himself, and made to rejoice with a "joy unspeakable and full of 
 glory." 
 
 Of his qualities as a parish minister I cannot speak particularly. He was 
 but a very few years occupied exclusively with the charge of a parish. Perhaps 
 he was by nature, and by his abstracted and studious habits, better fitted for 
 the more public than the more private and pastoral duties of the clerical ofSce. 
 lie was certainly more capable of handling truths than of dealing with men. 
 Still it should be stated that the congregations to which he did minister, whether 
 being a pastor only, or being occupied at the same time witli professorial duty, 
 were always much attached to his person, and mourned his separation from them 
 as a heavy loss. 
 
 It is hardly necessary to add that Dr. Keith was a transparently honest man, 
 and of the truest courage. lie rested too little on man, and too much on God, 
 not to possess these traits. Many years ago, a handsome, showy youth, much 
 caressed and even esteemed by persons of influence, became a candidate for 
 Orders in this Diocese. Dr. Keith, as a member of the Standing Committee, 
 refused to sign his testimonials. There was quite a commotion in consequence, 
 and it was determined that the young man should call him to account. My 
 informant was walking with the Doctor, when the explanation was demanded. 
 "I would wish to know," said the aggrieved party, "the reason of this injury 
 and insult." " There was nothing personal," calmly and firmly replied the 
 Doctor : " I thought you had mistaken j'our calling." In other and more trying 
 cases of the kind. Dr. K. was known to do the same thing. He believed that 
 the ordaining officers of Christ's Church should " lay hands suddenly on no 
 man," and that a large part of their responsibility devolved upon those who 
 recommended young men for Orders. In the instance given, his discernment as 
 well as his faithfulness was shown. The joung man obtained Orders, and after 
 having been applauded for a year or so, abandoned the ministry, and it has beeTi 
 thought, even apostatized from the faith. 
 
 The only recreation which Dr. K. indulged in was riding and driving, of which 
 he was fond. He had quite a passion for a fine horse, and often bought and 
 sold, almost universally, as might be conjectured, to his own pecuniary loss. 
 The use of a horse was a chief means of continuing to him the moderate measure 
 of health which he enjoyed. 
 
 His faults — and what man is there that liveth and sinneth not? — were such as 
 might be looked for in a person of his temperament, which was one of extreme 
 sensitiveness. While his failings were patent to all men, it was equally mani- 
 fest that they belonged to the surface of his character, and, accordingly, the 
 errors into which they led him, were soon seen, and quickly repented of and 
 repaired. 
 
 In conclusion, let me remark, I have said nothing in a formal way, about the 
 general religious character of Dr. Keith, and I shall not now attempt it. Enough 
 may be inferred upon the subject from the statements incidentally made. To 
 sum up all in a word, he was eminently spiritual and devout. Even a brief 
 season of intercourse with him would lead any one to this conviction. The deep- 
 
632 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 est solemnity, no way superstitious in its character or objects, but arising from 
 a realization of tiie pure truths of the Gospel, habitually pervaded his mind, and 
 invariably so, when he was engaged in religious exercises of any kind. He lived 
 as in the immediate presence of God. " Thou God seest me," was a part of his 
 consciousness. In the closet there must have been with him a nearness of access, 
 and yet a sense of distance, which few attain; for whether it was in the social 
 meeting for prayer, or in the great congregation, whether he was a mere worship- 
 per or a conductor of worship also, there was a humiliation, a prostration of 
 soul, in his devotion, that was most remarkable and affecting to every beholder. 
 There was something very striking in his manner of reading the Service of our 
 Church. He read it with a simplicity and fervour that brought out its various 
 beauties, and affected the hearts of all that heard him. It was a common remark 
 that " he did not so much read as pray the prayers." The views by which this 
 spirit of devotion was fed, were predominantly deep views of sin, and high views 
 of the majesty of God, leading directly to as precious views of the grace and glory 
 of Christ, in his person and his work. It was such sentiments, — the teaching 
 of God's Word and Holy Spirit, that made him so remarkable as a Christian and 
 a Minister; and led all who knew him to consider him eminently, in the lan- 
 guage of Scripture, and in every sense of the expression, A Man op God. 
 
 Hoping that these few ill-arranged' thoughts may not be altogether useless 
 for your purpose, I remain, 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Very truly yours in Christ, 
 
 WILLIAM SPAEROW. 
 
 FEOM THE REV. R.BETHELL CLAXTON, D. D., 
 
 BECTOR OF ST. PACL's CHUBCH, CLEVELAND, O. 
 
 Cleveland, O., January 14, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: My acquaintance with the Rev. Dr. Keith began in the fall 
 of 1838, when I became his pupil as a member of the Middle Class of the Theo- 
 logical Seminary of Virginia. He was then forty-six years of age, and in the 
 very prime of his intellectual strength. His whole aspect commanded confi- 
 dence, not to say, veneration; for, while courteous and affable, he had a quiet 
 dignity of manner, and a serene thoughtfulness of countenance, such as spoke 
 at once the Gentleman, the Scholar, the Divine, and the Christian. 
 
 Of his excellence as an Tnstructer in Systematic Divinity I doubt not you 
 have other testimony than mine. Let me only say that, in our recitations and 
 in his lectures, his intimate and thorough acquaintance with the Word of God, 
 to which he ever referred as the only infallible standard, gave him a marked 
 advantage as a safe and valuable guide. He was a very moderate " Calvinist," 
 if such a name can be rightly applied to one who called no man Master; receiv- 
 ing in their obvious sense " the Articles of Religion " as they had been handed 
 down by the illustrious Reformers of the English Church. I do not remember 
 his ever using any language of denunciation towards those with whom be differed 
 in sentiment; for though clear in his own conceptions, and firm in his convic- 
 tions, he delighted in recognising the likeness of Christ, wherever it could be 
 seen; and he could readily " agree to differ " on non-essentials with those, in 
 his own Church, or in other communions, who gave evidence of love to the 
 Saviour. 
 
 Among his most valuable exercises with the students were those in the weekly 
 social meetings conducted by the Faculty. Here these truths were ur<»ed, devo- 
 tionally and practically, which, in recitations and lectures, were taught theoreti- 
 cally and in their relations to a system of religion. His addresses, at such times. 
 
EEUEL KEITH. 
 
 633 
 
 were warm, pungent, elevating, heart-stirring; coming from a soul which, we could 
 not doubt, enjoyed close and constant communion with Christ. In the Literary- 
 exercises, such as the reading of Essays, and Debates on points of History, of 
 Literature, or of Controversial Theology, he used often to relax the dignity of 
 the Professor, amusing us with his quiet wit, while instructing us by his nice 
 discrimination, and by the pertinent facts which his ready memory enabled him 
 to cite. On one occasion, some of the disputants having rashly attempted to 
 maintain extreme positions, on either side of the Doctor's own mid-way and 
 moderate views, — when the usual summing-up was expected, Doctor K., who 
 had been a little annoyed by what were too much like side-thrusts at himself, 
 rose and, in his own quiet way, said,—" I feel lilie a bundle of hay between two 
 asses," — and left the room. 
 
 As an extemporaneous preacher, Dr. K. had few superiors. He often wrote 
 his sermons in full, and delivered them with great power: but his unwritten 
 sermons were still more acceptable, and evidently more effective. He never was 
 willing, however, to preach without careful preparation, as he once said when, 
 declining to preach on the following Sunday, he was still urged to "preach an 
 extempore sermon," — "Ah! if a written sermon would do, I might draw on 
 old stores; but if you want an extempore sermon, I must have a uiceA: to get 
 ready." 
 
 His excellence as a reader, whether of Scripture or of the Prayers and other 
 Offices of the Liturgy, was of the very highest order. He threw his whole soul 
 into what he read. No one could hear him, and then say that prayers could not 
 be prayed, when read from a printed form. A classmate who was usually absent 
 from the Chapel on Sunday, doing missionary duty at a distance, once said to 
 me, (having spent his Sunday on the Hill,) " There is nothing that I so much 
 regret losing by my absence, as the privilege you enjoy in hearing Dr. Keitli 
 conduct the Service." The " Te Deum," from his mouth, used to sound to mo 
 as I have never heard it uttered by others. No chanting by the most skilful 
 choir has ever seemed to me so elevating to the soul, as the thrilling warmth of 
 his devotion, kindling as it did into instant life the devotions of those who wor- 
 shipped with him, and sustained by the full i-esponses of Professors, students, 
 and others who composed the Chapel congregation. 
 
 The most striking instance of his power in this respect, that occurs to my 
 mind, took place at Norfolk, at one of the Virginia Diocesan Conventions. Dr. 
 K. was requested to open the exercises at an early morning prayer meeting. 
 The church was nearly filled: and when he rose, and the people were expecting 
 a short address before Prayer, he used, instead of language of his own, the 
 Exhortation which usually introduces the Morning and Evening Prayer of tiie 
 Episcopal Church. Many of us had heard that address, several hundred times; 
 yet, as he began, " Dearly beloved brethren," there was an instantaneous hush, 
 and before he had finished the recital of these familiar words, there were, I su.s- 
 pect, few eyes in that assembly that were not sufi"used with tears. It was heart 
 answering to heart: a tribute, not to studied or artistic eloquence, but to the 
 holy glow of a soul that felt all it uttered, and that was restrained by no con- 
 ventionalism from uttering all just as it was felt. 
 
 It was my privilege to be admitted to a rather more intimate personal 
 acquaintance with Dr. K. than most of the students enjoyed. On one occasion, 
 the Doctor, riding on a winter's day, was thrown from liis horse which stum- 
 bled by breaking through some ice in the road, and was brought home with a 
 broken arm. While he was thus disabled, I was permitted to spend much 
 time in his society; and I learned there lessons of the practical application of 
 the doctrine of a particular Providence, such as I never can forget. His organ- 
 ism, both physical and mental, was such that he seemed peculiarly sensitive to 
 pain; yet he bore this trial with more than cheerfulness, — with a positive 
 
 Vol. V 80 
 
634 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 thankfulness, — not merely " that it was no worse," but that it had been sent 
 at all. He told me one day that his physician (who was understood to be a 
 sceptic) could not conceive it possible that a Christian could find occasion for 
 thankfulness in such an injury. " Yet," said Doctor Keith, "I can truly say 
 that such has been my enjoyment in the strong confidence I have that God sent 
 this trouble, dnd meant it for good, that I can even rejoice that it has happened." 
 But he whose faith was thus firm, and whose patience was so exemplary, 
 found, under more severe trials, that though the spirit might be willing the 
 flesh was indeed weak. His wife, — who had been, in every way, his helper, 
 who had studied after their marriage (if I mistake not) both German and 
 Hebrew, that she might read to him, in those languages, when his eyes troubled 
 him, — his beloved wife fell a victim to her own kind sympathies for some of the 
 youths of the High-School, who were prostrated by fever. Nursing them in their 
 sickness, she herself sickened ; and, after a very short illness, fell asleep in 
 Jesus. In a brief interview with the Doctor, not long afterward, I saw the 
 ravages that grief had made, not only in his altered appearance as to bodily 
 health, but in the evident tokens of a mind trembling under insupportable anguish. 
 Even then, like Cowper in his desponding hours, he spoke in a vein of pleas- 
 antry : but his lacerated and sinking heart was mysteriously permitted to drag 
 down to its own depths his once active and powerful intellect; and so, from this 
 sin-disordered world he passed away, to wake to a new, a holy, a happy con- 
 sciousness, when, in his Saviour's presence, he should be restored to the society 
 of her, "dimidium animse suse," whose loss had been too much for nature — 
 (shall I say, even for grace.') to be able to bear. 
 
 Yours with respect and Christian afiection, 
 
 R. BETHELL CLAXTON. 
 
 FROM THE REV. CLEVELAND KEITH. 
 
 MISSIONART AT SHANQHAI, CHINA. 
 
 Petersburgh, Va., March 16, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir : As I have been apprized of your intention to include a sketch of 
 my honoured and revered father in your work commemorative of American cler- 
 gymen, I take the liberty to communicate to you a few well authenticated anec- 
 dotes that I have gathered concerning him, that may help to illustrate some of 
 his more prominent characteristics. 
 
 At the commencement of his professional career, he was greatly sfmbarrassed, 
 by constitutional difBdence, in his public services. "While pursuing his studies, 
 and at the same time engaged in teaching, he was called to fill the ofiBce of lay 
 reader in Westmoreland, Va. A casual hearer of the Service, and a stranger to 
 him, on leaving the church, remarked, — "Well, that young man has mistaken 
 his calling." But the observer lived long enough to hear him when his gifts 
 as a preacher and reader of the Service of our Church were everywhere acknow- 
 ledged. 
 
 Another friend mentioned to me that his difficulty of speaking extempore in 
 the early part of his ministry was so great, that he had actually been known to 
 give up the attempt, and sit down in silent defeat. But some of the extempo- 
 neous efforts of his later years were, in the judgment of his friends, among the 
 best efforts which he ever put forth. 
 
 A gentleman in Alexandria mentioned to me that my father's memory was so 
 tenacious, that a sermon he composed the latter part of the week, was thus com- 
 pletely in his memory, and he had ordinarily no occasion to refer to the manu- 
 script, which he always kept snugly deposited in his pocket. On one occasion, 
 however, my friend remembered that his memory failed, and he stopped and 
 fumbled in his pocket for the manuscript, and, after finding the desired passage. 
 
REUEL KEITH. 635 
 
 folded up the sermon, and put it back in its accustomed place. Again, however, 
 his memory proved treacherous, and the sermon was again withdrawn in a sim- 
 ilar manner, and when the purpose was answered, it was restored to its old 
 hiding-place, and he went on with his discourse with unbroken composure. The 
 narrator added, — " No one else could have done it without detracting from the 
 solemnity of the occasion." 
 
 The same friend also recalled another scene in connection with my father. It 
 was in -one of the early years of Bishop Meade's Episcopate, and on the occasion 
 of the meeting of the Virginia Episcopal Convention, in Christ Church, Alexan- 
 dria, of which, at that time my father was pastor. The Bishop's sermon before 
 the Convention was on " the Responsibilities of the Ministry." My father 
 was observed to lay his face in both his hands, and weep bitterly. The next 
 day, he arose before his congregation, and confessed his own short-comings in 
 the most affecting manner. The Bishop was then in the prime of his power as 
 a preacher; and I may add, as an interesting incident, though not connected 
 with my father's history, that the discourse aUuded to led anotlier distinguished 
 clergyman, who has since become a Bishop, to say that if he had not already 
 entered the ministry, he would not dare to do so. 
 
 I will only add one more anecdote — and that is illustrative of his power of 
 attracting the young. A young lady, a member of his parish in Alexandria, 
 met a young man with whom she was on intimate terms, and who asked her 
 where she was going. "I am going to get Mr. Keith to explain a text to me," 
 was the answer. He said, — "Not that solemn looking man!" To this she 
 replied, — " You had better come with me and get acquainted with him." The}' 
 went; and, as the lady told me herself, they could not bring themselves to leave 
 his study for more than two hours, and not till it was actually dark. 
 
 I find that the great holiness of his life has made the strongest impression 
 upon all. I have been told, in this connection, that his wife (my step-mother) 
 would sometimes wake in the night, and find him kneeling in an agony of prayer 
 for his charge. 
 
 These are but a small part of the illustrative anecdotes which might be fur- 
 nished concerning him, but probably they are as many as your Umits will allow 
 you to record. Yours very respectfully, 
 
 CLEVELAND KEITH. 
 
 JAMES WALLIS EASTBURN.* 
 
 1818—1819. 
 
 James Wallis Eastburn, a son of James and Charlotte Eastburn, 
 was born in the city of London, on the 26th of September, 1797. His 
 father came with his family to this country, and settled in New York, as a 
 merchant, in 1803. Subsequently, however, in consequence of the non- 
 intercourse which led to the War, and which occasioned an entire suspen- 
 sion of commerce, he became an extensive publisher, and for many years 
 kept one of the largest bookstores in the United States. As I remember 
 him, I should say that he was a man of excellent sense, of very consider- 
 
 • Account of the Celebration of the First Semi-centennial Anniversary of ths Incorporation 
 
 of Columbia College Memoirs of Kobert C. Sands, prefixed to his Works. — MSS. from Bishop 
 
 Eastburn and G. B. Eapelye, Esq. 
 
g36 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 able cultivation, of urbane and gentlemanly manners, and altogether of 
 high and honourable bearing. His admiration of Dr. Mason, with whoni 
 he was most intimate, seemed scarcely to have a limit. After the arri- 
 val of the family in New York, this son was put to a school taught by 
 Malcolm Campbell, well known at that time as a classical teacher ; was 
 afterwards under the tuition of the Eev. Edmund D. Barry, D. D.,* of 
 Trinity College, Dublin ; and subsequently was placed with his younger 
 brother (now Bishop Eastburn) at what was known extensively as tKe New 
 York Grammar School, of which Dr. Mason was one of the Trustees. 
 From this school he was removed to one under the care of the late Rev. 
 Thomas T. Warner, t and his brother, H. H. Warner, Esq., and went 
 thence to Union College. In the autumn of 1813, having taken his dis- 
 mission from Union, he joined the Sophomore class in Columbia College, 
 New York, where he graduated in 181G. 
 
 Having been early impressed with religious truth, he was confirmed at 
 St. George's, New York, and became a communicant not far from the time 
 of his graduation. Shortly after this, he commenced his theological studies 
 at Bristol, R. I., under the direction of the Right Rev. Bishop Griswold, 
 and remained with him through his whole course. The following extract 
 from a letter addressed by his father to Bishop Griswold, in acknowledg- 
 ment of a letter of sympathy from the Bishop, on the occasion of young 
 
 • Edmcnd D. B abry was born at Einaale, County of Cork, Ireland, in 1777, and in his nine- 
 teenth year entered Trinity College, Dublin. About this period the famous Irish rebellion 
 broke out, which terminated so disastrously, especially for its leaders. The existence of a 
 Society composed exclusively of students, whose professed object was to resist the measures of 
 Government, came to the knowledge of the authorities of the College, and Mr. Barry was sum- 
 moned before the Lord Chancellor, and ordered to reveal the names of his associates. On his 
 declining to do this, the charge of contumacy was preferred against him, and he was obliged, in 
 consequence, to leave the College, after an attendance of nearly three years, and embarked for 
 the United States, where he was subsequently followed by Emmett, McNevin, Sampson, and 
 others. After his arrival here, he supported himself by teaching a school in which young men 
 were fitted for College, and at the same time was pursuing his studies immediately preparatory 
 to the ministry. He was ordained by Bishop Moore in the year 1804, just about the time when the 
 ^Trench congregation changed its relation from the Church of Geneva to the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church, — and became Assistant Minister to the Kev. Mr. Albert, the Rector; the former officia- 
 ting in English, and the latter in French. This connection lasted only between two and three years, 
 when it was dissolved by the death of the Rector. Mr. Barry, hovvever, continued his school 
 until 1816, when he removed to Baltimore, and became Professor of Languages in the Univer- 
 sity of Maryland. Here he remained for eight years, and then returned to the city of New 
 York, and resumed his school there, at. the same time officiating to a small congregation in Jer- 
 sey City. This arrangement continued until a few years before his death, when, the congrega- 
 tion having gained so much strength as to be able to erect a decent edifice (St. Matthew's 
 Church) and to afford Dr. Barry a comfortable support, he abandoned his school, and devoted 
 himself entirely to the ministry. Several of the present Bishops and many of the inferior 
 Clergy have been prepared for College under his tuition. He was honoured with the degree of 
 Doctor of Divinity about the year 1819. He died as Rector at Jersey City on the 20th of April, 
 1852, in the forty-ninth year of his ministry, and the seventy-fifth year of his age. 
 
 PiEttRE Ahtoine Albert, above referred to, was born, in 1765, in Lausanne, Canton of 
 Bern, Switzerland. He was admitted to the ministry of the Church of Geneva, and officiated 
 for some time in his native country. He came to the United States in 1797, having accepted a 
 call to the Pastorship of the French Church in the City of New York. In 1804, the greater 
 part of the congregation being Episcopalians, it was resolved to adopt the Episcopal mode of 
 worship. The Church (Du bt. Esprit) was consecrated, and Mr. Albert was reordained by 
 Bishop Moore, to qualify him to officiate in conformity to the resolution. He died in the forty- 
 first year of his age. He is represented as having been " an accomplished gentleman, an 
 erudite scholar, a profound theologian, and a most elegant and exemplary preacher." 
 
 t Thomas T. Warner was a native of Columbia County, N. Y. j was graduated at Union 
 College in 1808; was Tutor there in 1811-12; was admitted to the ministry by Bishop Brownell, 
 of Connecticut, in 1821 ; and immediately accepted a call as Rector of the Danish Episcopal 
 Church on the Island of Santa Cruz. Here he married and remained several years. In 1828, he 
 was appointed, by President Adams, Chaplain and Professor of Moral Philosophy at West 
 Point, which station he held for about ten years, and then went to Europe. He officiated occa- 
 sionally in the English language in Paris, for some time previons to his death, which occurred 
 in thatoity in 1849, at the age of about sixty-one. 
 
JAMES WALLIS EASTBURN. 637 
 
 Eastburn's death, reveals a fact of great interest concerning him, which, 
 otherwise, might not have transpired : — 
 
 There is one most interesting fact, which James communicated to his mother, and 
 which 1 feel it my duty to mention to you. When he went to Bristol, he was, exter- 
 nally, a Christian, without reproach; but he said ' his heart was unchanged, and his 
 views uusanctified.' He added, — ' it was under your searching ministry that light first 
 broke in upon his mind, and was followed by an entire renewal of heart, and a conse- 
 quent change in all his views.' It was this circumstance, in connection with many 
 others, which determined the nature, and fixed the strength, of his attachment to 
 you." 
 
 He was admitted to Deacon's Orders by Bishop Hobart, in Trinity 
 Church, New York, on the 20th of October, 1818. Almost immediately 
 after his ordination, he became Rector of St. George's, Accomac County, 
 Va., where he had a very brief, but uncommonly successful, ministry. His 
 fine talents and remarkable acquirements were laid as an humble offering 
 at the foot of the Cross ; and the one great work of saving souls awakened 
 all his zeal, and enlisted all his energies. During a ministry of about eight 
 months, he was instrumental, as he believed, in the hopeful conversion of 
 seventeen persons. Bishop Meade, in alluding to him in his " Old 
 Churches, Ministers, and Families of Virginia," says, — 
 
 " From every account we have received of him, whether from New York or Acco- 
 mac, he must have been one of the most interesting and talented young men of our 
 land. He came to Virginia at a time when ample material still remained in Acromac 
 for the exercise of his pious zeal, and it was exercised most diligently in all the depart- 
 ments of ministerial duty, but especially in the instruction of the young by means of 
 Sunday Schools. He is still spoken of in the families of Accomac as ' tliat extraor- 
 dinary young man.' " 
 
 Mr. Eastburn had naturally a good constitution ; but he had always 
 through life applied himself too closely to study, and the severe winter 
 climate of Bristol gave him a cold which was the precursor of the malady 
 that terminated his life. In the summer of 1819, in consequence of his 
 excessive labours, he was attacked with bleeding at the lungs, and he 
 returned to his father's in New York, with consumption evidently fastened 
 upon him. About the close of November, he sailed with his mother and 
 brother (the Bishop) for Santa Cruz ; and on the 4th day after leaving port, 
 2d of December, he expired ; and was buried at sea. There is a monu- 
 ment to his memory, in St. Greorge's, Beekman Street, New York, executed 
 by Prazee, with a Latin inscription by Eobert C. Sands. 
 
 Mr. Eastburn's publications, though not numerous, have impressed his 
 name indelibly on the literary history of his country. At the age of eigh- 
 teen, he composed the beautiful Trinity-Sunday Hymn in the Prayer 
 Book Collection, No. 77 ; beginning,—" Oh, holy, holy, holy Lord," &c. 
 In 1819, during his residence in Virginia, he composed an exquisite 
 lyric, of five or six stanzas, entitled " The Summer Midnight," which 
 appeared, shortly after, in the New York Commercial Advertiser. He was 
 also the author of various anonymous Essays in different periodicals, which, 
 in their day, attracted no small attention. But that with which probably 
 his literary reputation is more identified than any thing else, is the Poem 
 entitled " Yamoyden, a Tale of the Wars of King Philip," which he com- 
 posed in company with his friend, Robert C. Sands, and which was edited 
 by the latter, and published in 1820. 
 
g38 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 FKOM THE EEY. JAMES ROMETN, D. D. 
 
 New Beunswick, N. J., March 29, 1858. 
 
 Dear Brother: You are right in supposing that James Wallis Eastburn was 
 my classmate at Columbia College; but I regret to say that, owing partly to 
 impaired health, affecting in some degree my memory, and partly to the lapse of 
 years, I have only the most general recollections of him. I linew'him well, but 
 was never in the most intimate relations with him. I am not sure that I ever 
 saw him after we parted at Commencement in 1816, and the most striking fact 
 that I remember to have heard concerning him was that he had, in an almost 
 incredibly short time, written out fifty sermons ! Of course I do not vouch for 
 the truth of it. 
 
 Of his person I retain a vivid recollection. T think he was about five feet nine 
 inches in height, with rather sharp features and an intelligent expression of coun- 
 tenance. His large feet and remarkably long taper fingers are yet in my mind's 
 eye. His habits were retiring, and his intimacies restricted to a few; and there 
 was probably . less of freedom and grace in his movements and manners than 
 there would have been if his tastes had led him to mingle more in general society. 
 The late Robert C. Sands was his Jonathan. I remember that they conjointly 
 projected and executed a Poem called " Yamoyden;" and so very similar was 
 the structure of their minds that it would not have occurred to you that the 
 whole Poem had not a common origin. He had an extraordinary facility in com- 
 position and in chirography. He had an exuberance of wit, and a quiet mirth- 
 fulness, without any approach to the boisterous. His disposition was gentle and 
 kind, and well fitted to endear him to those with whom he was intimate. Hi.s 
 love of books was intense; and his father spared no pains to gratify his taste, 
 and surround him with those influences which were favourable to the culture of 
 his intellect. I remember him'altogether as having been an agreeable and profit- 
 able companion. 
 
 To make up for the scantiness of my own recollections, I take the liberty to 
 add the following beautiful tribute to his memory, from an Oration delivered by 
 his brother, the present Bishop of the Diocese of Massachusetts, at the celebra- 
 tion of the First Semi-centennial Anniversary of the Incorporation of Columbia 
 College. 
 
 " I shall not apologize for here introducing the name of the late Eev. James 
 Wallis Eastbukn. For I feel the firm conviction that, while I am weaving a 
 garland of fraternal affection to hang upon a brother's tomb, I am performing an 
 office in which many whom I now see would gladly join me; — many in whose 
 memory still dwells the recollection of his refinement, his various attainments, 
 his simplicity unfeigned; many also, who, though they never knew him, have 
 seen some of the effusions of his mature and richly furnished mind. Conge- 
 niality of tastes led him to the formation, during his College days, of an intimacy 
 with Sands, which lasted until death. It was during the period of this literary 
 friendship that, as the public already know, he formed, and , in company with Sands, 
 executed, the design of embodying in a poetical narrative the fortunes of Philip, 
 the Rhode Island Indian King. Pursuing his preparation for Holy Orders in the 
 immediate vicinity of Mount Hope, the residence of this fated chieftain, he found 
 in these scenes a strong excitement for his imagination; and was enabled to give 
 the most perfect accuracy to the local descriptions of the Poem. This work, 
 completed and arranged by Sands, after the death of his friend, is now before 
 the world; and, with all the defects to be expected from the early age of both its 
 composers, has acquired for itself the character of an uncommon production. 
 
 " The remains which Eastburn has left behind him are amazingly voluminous. 
 I will venture to say that there are few who, on arriving at the age of twenty- 
 two, which was the limit of his mortal career, will be found to have accomplished 
 
JAMES WALLIS EASTBURN. g39 
 
 so nmcli literary composition. Ilis prose writings, many of which appeared 
 anonymously, in a series of periodical essays, conducted by himself and some 
 of his friends, take in an extensive range of moral and classical disquisition; and 
 are models of the purest Addisonian English. The great charm, however, of 
 all his writings is the tone that breathes through them. Whatever be the sub- 
 ject, the reader is never allowed to forget that the pages before him are indited 
 with a pen, dipped in the dew of Heaven." 
 
 With much regard, yours, 
 
 JAMES ROMETN. 
 
 FROM THE REV. MAURICE "W. DWIGHT, D. D. 
 
 Brooklyn, April 16, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: Your request respecting my early and lamented friend. Bast- 
 burn, I cheerfully comply with. We entered Oollege together in 1812, and 
 were members of the same Society, as well as the same Class. Excepting the 
 late Robert 0. Sands, who belonged to the class above us, but was connected 
 with him in some literary engagements, no individual was more intimate with 
 him than myself. 
 
 Your letter, waking up the recollections of years long since passed away, has 
 brought him before me in all the freshness of early manhood, his heart expand- 
 ing with generous emotions, and nobly aspiring not after worldly distinctions, 
 but after the qualifications necessary to extended usefulness. Though a young 
 man, surrounded with temptations, and connected more or less closely with many 
 who yielded to their influence, he never strayed from the right path. Gentle 
 and aft'ectionate in his disposition, and unaffected in his manners, he was respected 
 and loved by all who knew him. His taste was for the classics and belles lettres, 
 rather than the severer branches of study; and his classical attainments were 
 equal, if not superior, to those of any other member of his class. To a thorough 
 acquaintance with Greek and Latin he added such a knowledge of French and 
 Italian as enabled him to read the best authors in those languages with ease and 
 fluency. A large proportion of his time was spent in general reading, by means 
 of which he acquired an amount and variety of information seldom possessed at 
 his age. But though his resources were such as qualified him to write with ease 
 on any subject, yet, from diffidence or some other cause, he was far from being a 
 ready extemporaneous speaker. Like Addison, his mind would not work freely, 
 when he took the floor in debate; but let him take pen in hand, and he was per- 
 fectly at his ease, and in a very short time would produce a well digested and 
 instructive essay, on a subject upon which he found it difficult to utter even a few 
 words extempore. He was much devoted to literature, and the productions of 
 his pen that have been given to the world, especially the Poem on the Wars of 
 King Philip, which was the joint production of himself and his friend Sands, 
 secured to him no inconsiderable degree of literary fame. 
 
 His talents were unquestionably of a high order, and, with his habits of indus- 
 try, would, if he had been spared, have given him a high rank among the distin- 
 guished men of his country. He wrote with great facility, and showed himself 
 possessed of ample resources for both argument and illustration, on any subject 
 to which his mind applied itself. In the days of his youth he became sensible of 
 the unsatisfying nature of earthly things, and in his manhood he seemed to be 
 almost a stranger to those workings of the soul which are ever goading men to 
 the pursuit of gain, or honour, or power, or disposing them to waste life in scenes 
 of amusement. He was sober-minded, yet always cheerful. His mind was 
 early set upon the ministry, and his grand object evidently was to quahfy him- 
 self thoroughly for the discharge of its duties. Much as he loved learning, and 
 strove to enrich himself with its varied treasures, it was not with ostentatious 
 
g^O EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 views, or through a fondness for admiration. Humble in his views as well as 
 feelings, he desired a home -where he might devote himself to the improvement 
 and salvation of a plain, simple-minded, honest-hearted people. To such a place 
 the hand of Providence directed him; and there, in the spirit of the true man of 
 God, he spent the brief period of life that was allotted to him. Nor was his 
 strength spent for naught. He was an eloquent preacher, a faithful pastor, a 
 wise counsellor, a devoted friend. Too soon, alas ! removed from the sphere he 
 was so admirably fitted to adorn and bless. 
 
 With great respect and consideration, 
 
 I am yours truly, 
 
 M. "W. DWIGHT. 
 
 JASPER ADAMS, D. D * 
 
 1819—1841. 
 
 Jasper Adams was born in East Medway, Mass., August 27, 1793. 
 The first sixteen years of his life he spent upon his father's farm, where 
 he obtained a plain English education. At the age of seventeen, he resolved 
 on obtaining a collegiate education, and commenced his preparatory studies 
 under the instruction of the Rev. Luther Wright, the Congregational min- 
 ister of his native place ; and so diligent was his application that he was 
 fitted to enter College the following year. He, accordingly, entered Brown 
 University at the age of eighteen, and graduated in 1815, taking the 
 second honour in his class. 
 
 Mr. Adams had been educated a Congregationalist ; but, during his Col- 
 lege course, his mind was directed to the arguments in favour of Episco- 
 pacy, the result of which was that, when he made a public profession of 
 religion, he joined the Episcopal Church. It had been his early purpose 
 to study Medicine ; but the change in his religious feelings, which led him 
 to become a communicant in the Church, led him also to direct his atten- 
 tion to the Christian Ministry. On leaving College, he went to Andover 
 to pursue the study of Theology at the Theological Setoinary, and at the 
 same time accepted the place of assistant teacher in the Andover Academy. 
 At ihe close of this term, in 1818, he accepted an invitation to return to 
 the College at which he had graduated, in the capacity of Tutor ; and, hav- 
 ing served in that capacity for a year, he was chosen, in 1819, to the Pro- 
 fessorship of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy in that institution. 
 On the 2d of September, in this year, he was ordained Deacon, by Bishop 
 Grriswold, and Priest shortly after. 
 
 He retained his connection with Brown University until 1824, when he 
 accepted an invitation to become Principal of the College in Charleston, 
 S. C. This institution had had, for many years, only a dubious existence, but 
 an effort was now made to resuscitate it, and fix it upon a permanent basis. 
 Mr. Adams was encouraged to believe that the enterprise might succeed, 
 
 * MS. from Mrs. Adame.— Do. from Eev. Dr. Gilman.— Fun. Serm. by Rev. C. C. Phick- 
 ney, Jr. 
 
JASPER ADAMS. 641 
 
 and he consented to identify himself with it the more readily from a convic- 
 tion that his health, which was somewhat impaired, would be benefitted by 
 a Southern climate. He arrived in Charleston in May, (1824,) but retired 
 from the city early in the season, in consequence of the appearance of Yel- 
 low Fever, and passed the summer on Sullivan's Island. 
 
 Mr. Adams found that he had many serious difficulties to encounter, 
 some of which he had, and others he had not, anticipated ; but he set him- 
 self to meet them with the utmost diligence and resolution. After having 
 laboured with great zeal until the autumn of 1826, and finding himself still 
 greatly embarrassed in his efforts to raise the institution, he resigned his 
 place, and accepted the Presidency of Greneva College in the State of New 
 York, to which he had a short time before been appointed. The Trustees, 
 in accepting his resignation, adopted Resolutions, testifying their great 
 respect for his character, their high estimate of his services to the institu- 
 tion, and their deep regret at his departure. 
 
 In 1827, Mr. Adams was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity 
 from Columbia College, in the city of New York. 
 
 In October, 1827, some important changes having taken place in respect 
 to the College at Charleston, that were thought to be favourable to its pros- 
 perity, the Trustees were led to consider the expediency of inviting Dr. 
 Adams to return to it as Principal ; and the result of their deliberations 
 and of a correspondence with him on the subject, was, that he consented 
 to return, and actually did return and take charge of the institution, about 
 the end of April, 1828. He was infiuenced, in some degree, to this deter- 
 mination by the fact that, during the two winters which he had spent at 
 Geneva, his health had suffered from the severity of the climate, and he 
 was apprehensive that he could not remain there but at the peril of his 
 life. His return gave a new impulse to the College, and the number of 
 students rapidly increased until it rose to two hundred and twenty. His 
 connection with the institution continued until the close of 1836, when, 
 owing to various adverse circumstances affecting his usefulness and com- 
 fort, as well as the prospects of the College, he resigned his office. The 
 Trustees, at the close of his administration, bore explicit testimony to his 
 " faithful services." During two years of his connection with the College, 
 he was Rector of St. Andrew's Church, near Charleston, — the only pasto- 
 ral charge he ever had. 
 
 In 1838, Dr. Adams was appointed Chaplain and Professor of Moral 
 Philosophy in the United States Military Academy at West Point. He 
 accepted the place, but, having discharged its duties for two years, resigned 
 it, and returned to South Carolina, and took up his residence at Pendleton, 
 where he rendered very acceptable services to an Episcopal congregation. 
 It was his intention still to devote himself to the education of youth, and 
 he was contemplating the establishment of a large Episcopal school, when 
 his purposes were broken by death. He died of a typhoid fever, after a 
 week's illness, on the 25th of October, 1841. He was delirious from the 
 time that his case became alarming, so that he was not able to render a 
 dying testimony to the sustaining power of the Gospel; but such testi- 
 mony was not needed, for his whole life was an epistle known and read of 
 all men. A Sermon was preached at Pendleton on the occasion of his- 
 
 Vol. V. 81 
 
642 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 death, by the Eev. C C. Pinckney, Jr., then of Greenville, now (1857) 
 of Charleston, and was afterwards published. 
 
 Mr. Adams was married to Mercy D. Wheeler, of Medway, Mass., in May, 
 1820. She died in November, 1821, leaving one son. He was married a 
 second time, on the 4th of September, 1823, to Placidia, daughter of the 
 Hon. William Mayrant, of Statesburg, S. C. By this marriage there 
 were five children. Francis M., his eldest child, was graduated at Yale 
 College in 1841, studied Law, and was admitted to the South Carolina 
 Bar, and now resides in Greorgia. Another son, Joseph, has graduated 
 honourably at the Military Academy of South Carolina. One daughter 
 was married to Dr., J. C. Calhoun, a son of the Hon. John C. Calhoun, in 
 1849, and died within a little more than a year after her marriage. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Adams' publications : — An Inaugural Dis- 
 course delivered in Trinity Church, Geneva, N. Y., 1827. The Belations 
 of Christianity to Civil Government in the United States of America : A 
 Sermon preached in St, Michael's Church, Charleston, before the Conven- 
 tion of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the Diocese of South Carolina, 
 1833. Law of Success and Failure in Life : an Address delivered in the 
 Chapel of the College of Charleston, before the Euphradian Society, 1833. 
 Characteristics of the present Century : A Baccalaureate Address to the 
 Graduates of the College of Charleston, delivered in St. Paul's Church, at 
 the Annual Commencement, 1834. The Moral Causes of the Welfare of 
 Nations : An Oration delivered in the Chapel, before the Society of the 
 Graduates of the College of Charleston, 1834. A Sermon preached in St. 
 Paul's Church, on the Morning of Advent Sunday, being the day of the Total 
 Eclipse of the Sun, 1834. An Eulogium on the late Elias Horry, 1835. 
 A Baccalaureate Address delivered in St. Paul's Church, at the Annual 
 Commencement of the College of Charleston, 1835. A Sermon on Advent 
 Sunday, 1835. The Elements of Moral Philosophy, 1837. This last 
 work was the subject of high commendation from many of the distinguished 
 men of the country. The Hon. Justice Story writes thus to the author con- 
 cerning it : — " It appears to me to be an exceedingly valuable addition to 
 our present literature on Moral Philosophy, and to possess a peculiar excel- 
 lence in the fulness and comprehensiveness of its practical views and pre- 
 cepts. In this respect it is far superior to any treatise that has fallen under 
 my observation. I have been also much gratified by its blending the pre- 
 cepts of Christianity with those derivable from natural justice, and also 
 with the illustrations which you have drawn from the moral precepts of 
 our municipal jurisprudence — a source of information which has been 
 hitherto neglected." 
 
 FROM THE EEV. CHARLES C. PINCKNEY, JR., 
 
 KEOTOR OP GKACE CHUKCH, CHAKLESTON. S. C. 
 
 Charleston. August 4, 1858. 
 My dear Sir: Having been under the care of the Rev. Jasper Adams, for six 
 years, while at school, and in the Charleston College, I feel justified, in compli- 
 ance with your request, in furnishing you some brief sketches of his character. 
 The impressions created by our association as teacher and pupil, were subse- 
 quently confirmed by neighbourly intercourse. 
 
JASPER ADAMS. 643 
 
 As a Christian minister, Dr. Adams was acceptable to those under his care. 
 But the leadings of Proyidence did not carry him far in the pastoral office. He 
 never had the charge of but one church, and that for only two years; but he 
 was still always ready to aid his brethren, and fill a vacant pulpit. Several of 
 his sermons which be delivered in Charleston were published, by request of his 
 auditors, and will well repay perusal. They are plain, didactic, logical. They 
 exhibit deep thought, extensive reading, and accurate research. To condense his 
 thoughts as much as possible, and to convey the largest amount of instruction, 
 seems to have been his leading aim as a preacher. 
 
 As a teacher, I can say more of him, for this was the chief occupation of his 
 life. For nearly thirty years he was employed in this capacity, and had, during 
 this period, upwards of two thousand young men under his care. And I can 
 truly say that he was the most patient, conscientious and successful teacher I 
 have ever linown. Punctual and indefatigable himself, he would often inspire 
 the habitual sluggard with the desire for mental improvement; and so indomita- 
 ble was his perseverance that the most sturdy foe of Greek and Latin would 
 generally succumb, and learn to cherish a, friendly feeling for Homer and Livy; 
 and even those most disposed to eschew Mathematics, would sometimes bow in 
 reverence to Euclid and Legendre. 
 
 As a writer and a man of learning, Dr. Adams had a place among the distin- 
 guished men of our country. His thirst for knowledge was Intense; and his 
 knowledge, when acquired, uncommonly exact and well digested. Besides his 
 occasional Sermons and Addresses to which I have already referred, he pub- 
 lished nothing, so far as I know, but his Treatise on Moral Philosophy — a work 
 which evinces profound thought, and which has received the highest praise from 
 many most competent to judge of its merits. Its object is to place morals more 
 clearly than Paley has done on a Christian basis. It is on this work chiefly that 
 Dr. Adams' claims to high intellectual distinction must rest with posterity. 
 
 If I were asked what was the most striking trait of Dr. Adams' character, I 
 should say, patient, untiring industry. As an economist of time, it would be 
 difficult to find his equal. In all my intercourse with him, I do not remember 
 to have ever found him unemployed. He was always acquiring or imparting 
 knowledge, or stowing it away for future use. It was by this means that he 
 gained his large literary stores; that, notwithstanding he began his education 
 late in life, he became an eminent scholar. And this unquestionably is the most 
 important element in all human success. There are few blessings, temporal or 
 spiritual, which God has not put within the reach of the diligent. And when 
 " the hand of the diligent " is outstretched in faith and prayer, it can pluck the 
 fruits from the topmost boughs not only of the tree of knowledge, but of the 
 tree of life. In person Dr. Adams was tall, erect and muscular. His complexion 
 was florid: his eyes blue; his features regular; his hair somewhat inclined to 
 curl, and in his latter years quite gray. His manners were grave and dignified. 
 He was in a remarkable degree a man of method, and seemed to live by rule in 
 all things. There was a precision almost mechanical in his habits, his studies, 
 his gait, which led one of his students humorously to speak of him as " a rectan- 
 gular man." There are many still living by whom he can never be forgotten. 
 
 Verv truly yours, 
 
 C.C.PINCKNET, JR. 
 
 FROM THE REV. SAMUEL OILMAN. D. D., 
 
 CHARLESTON, S. 0. 
 
 Jlev. and dear Sir : Mj' acquaintance with the late President Jasper Adams com- 
 menced soon after his first arrival in Charleston. He was preceded by a reputation 
 for scholarship of the highest distinction; and every succeeding year only added 
 to the estimation he had already attained . He had a love for publication, and was 
 
544 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 constantly engaged in bringing before the world the matured productions of his 
 pen. Desiring, myself, to make some farther advances in German literature, 
 which I had somewhat cultivated, I found Mr. Adams to be in the same predica- 
 ment, and we soon formed a plan of pursuing the task together. We resolved 
 to read in company some standard German writer, and to devote to the object 
 one hour of every day, which was as large a portion of time as either of us could 
 spare from our other duties. In consideration of his multiplied avocations 
 through the day, and his liabilities to interruption at night, we were compelled 
 to fix upon the hour between five and six o'clock in the morning. Accordingly, 
 as he lived in my neighbourhood, I visited his house every morning at that hour, 
 summer and winter, for about two years. I always found him at his post, 
 awaiting my arrival, with his fire glowing and his candle burning, in the short 
 and gloomy winter mornings. The next hour, from six to seven, he was occupied 
 in his President's room, at the Charleston College, preparing for his tasks with 
 his pupils, and then returned home to his breakfast, while his less indomitable 
 fellow-student was constrained to yield himself up, during the same hour, to his 
 interrupted slumbers. I mention this to show the iron application and perse- 
 vering habits of the man. I have no doubt that it was characteristic of his 
 course throughout the whole period of his manhood. 
 
 The author whom we selected for joint perusal was Eichorn, who was at 
 that time in the height of his reputation, as a writer on biblical criticism and 
 general literary history, and whose works, occupying some thirty or forty octavo 
 volumes, I had recently imported. With all the ardour of youthful scholarship, 
 we anticipated the accurate perusal of the entire series, to be followed by new 
 and boundless fields of achievement in the same career. But long periods of 
 indisposition or of absence from Charleston, on the part of the one or the other, 
 and then of enforced removal of residences, dissipated these fond dreams, and 
 we conquered comparatively but a few volumes of the learned Eichorn. The 
 slenderness of this result was still further occasioned by the propensity of Mr. 
 Adams to master every difBoulty, to verify every allusion, and to appreciate 
 every idea and shade of meaning involved in the compositions of our author, — 
 an infirmity in which his companion not a little sympathized and shared. For 
 some time we mutually wondered, each at the patience of the other, for endu- 
 ring so many interruptions in the progress of the common task. But on dis- 
 covering ourselves both to be victims of the same stolid propensity * 
 
 FROM THE REV. E. A. PARK, D. D.. 
 
 PEOFESSOE IN THE ANDOVEE THEOLOGICAL SEMINAET. 
 
 Andovee Theological Semikakt, i 
 August 12, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: Mr. De Quincey somewhere speaks of himself as deciphering in 
 his manhood what he had felt in cipher when he was a child, and as interpreting in 
 his mature life, the handwriting which he had often read in his earlier days. 
 If it be true that a child's impressions concerning distinguished men are impor- 
 tant for attaining a just idea of those men, it may not be useless for me to com- 
 municate to you my views of Professor Jasper Adams; for, with regard to his 
 inherent character, I can say nothing now which I could not have said, for 
 substance, when I was thirteen years old. Then I had resided two years with 
 him in my father's family, and then I knew him to be a teacher, a disciplina- 
 rian, and a mathematician. His countenance was strongly marked by the stra- 
 bismus, which gave to him an air of abstractedness, but which was in striking 
 contrast to his innate abhorrence of all real or seeming duplicity. His person was 
 erect; the muscles of his neck were not very flexile; and his bead appeared tc 
 
 * This unfinished letter is, I understand, the last production of the lamented writer's pen. 
 
JASPER ADAMS. 645 
 
 be habitually inclined toward the astronomical investigations which then per- 
 tained to his Professorship. His gestures were angular; when he walked across 
 the room, or along the side-walk, he turned at right angles, if he turned at all; 
 and all his movements seemed to form a " diagram," a " figure " of the Mathe- 
 matical Propositions which I knew that he illustrated at the University. In 
 sauntering through the garden where he took his daily exercise, and in noticing 
 the vine-hills and the corn-hills, all in the form of squares, or parallelograms, I 
 formed one of my most picturesque conceptions of mathematical discipline; and 
 at this day I cannot form an image of my first mathematical teacher except as a 
 precise, exact, particular, straight-forward man, willing to be slow but meaning 
 to be sure. 
 
 His life illustrates what can be done by resolute industry. His native talent 
 was respectable but not extraordinary. Throughout his early life, he was called 
 to rather minute calculations with regard to the means of procuring his few text- 
 books and his midnight oil. While he was a student and a Tutor at College, 
 his dress, though always neat and sometimes a little prim, was yet symbolical 
 of a student pressing on per angusta ad augusta. But his stern will and inflex- 
 ible perseverance overcame the obstacles which lay before him, and gave promise 
 of even a higher eminence than he ultimately attained. In his class at College 
 he moved forward, shoulder to shoulder, with President Wilbur Fisk; and in 
 his class at the Andover Theological Seminary he retained an honourable position 
 among such men as Dr. Orville Dewey, Dr. Jonas King, Professors Ripley, Tor- 
 rey and Haddock, Presidents Wayland, Wheeler, and Worthington Smith. His 
 official career at Providence, Charleston and West Point; his published Dis- 
 courses, his "Elements of Moral Philosophy," afford satisfactory proof of his 
 wide researches, and of his rare scholarship. 
 
 Still the life of Dr. Adams illustrates what can not be done by even the most 
 assiduous application. His untiring study did not give him a sprightly imagi- 
 nation, or a brilliant genius, or any marked originality of mind. His style of 
 writing was proper, neat, and sometimes elegant; it breathes the spirit of a 
 pure-minded and a high-minded man; but it does not fascinate us with any 
 splendour of imagery, and does not unveil before us any new recondite or pro- 
 found analyses. He wrote slowly, carefully, and with great pains-taking; — "not 
 a line but he knew quite well how it came there," — ^yet his persevering diligence 
 never made him an electric preacher, more than a deep diving philosopher. Had 
 he consulted his reputation alone, he would not have sacrificed his mathematical 
 tastes to his ethical or mere literary investigations; for the structure of his 
 mind fitted him to move along mathematical lines, and he would have gone 
 farther on them than on any other. 
 
 The life of President Adams also illustrates the changes to which an honest 
 mind is liable amid the diversified influences of society. He was trained in his 
 youth under the most rigid rules of Puritanism, as they are exemplified in the 
 ministry and the writings of Samuel Niles, David Sanford and Nathaniel 
 Emmons. His home was near the birth-place of such men as Alexander M. 
 Fisher, Joel Hawes and Enoch Pond. Yet he became not only a firm Episco- 
 palian, but an admirer and an advocate of the Oxford Tracts. Once peculiarly 
 plain and Republican in his modes of thought and of action, simple in his pre- 
 dilections, somewhat austere in his manners, he became at length not only cour- 
 teous, but even courtly in his address; not only social but even genial among the 
 scholars and statesmen of the sunny South, and he defended, in word and in 
 deed, the " peculiar Southern Institution." Seemingly made for hard work, 
 having the New England instinct for the self-denying toil to which his early life 
 was inured, he yet, in his later years, indulged himself in literary leisure, and 
 in mrld agricultural employment on a Southern plantation. He was an aspiring 
 man, but single-hearted and guileless in all his efforts for excellence or for influ- 
 
546 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ence. He was unbending in his adherence to what he deemed true or right. 
 He knew more of books than 6f men; and more of the spirit of Jesus than of 
 all things else. "Albeit not of the melting mood," he was a sincere disciple of 
 the meek and lowly One. He retained until his death a dignity of character as 
 of mien, which revives now a reverence for his memory, as it awakened 
 once a respect for his person. 
 
 Very truly, your friend, 
 
 EDWARDS A. PARK. 
 
 GEORGE McELHINEY, D. D.* 
 
 1820—1841. 
 
 George McElhinet was the eldest child of William and Mary Anne 
 McElhiney, and was born near Londonderry, Ireland, in the year 1799. 
 His father was a farmer, in comfortable circumstances ; and both parents 
 were members of the Episcopal Church. At the age of ten, he was taken 
 to London by his uncle to be educated. Having remained there three 
 years, he was sent to Prance to complete his education ; but, the school at 
 which he was placed in Paris being dispersed by the arrival of Napoleon's 
 army, his uncle brought him to the United States. On his arrival in this 
 country, he was placed under the care of the Kev. E. D. Barry, then a 
 teacher in Baltimore, afterwards settled as a clergyman in New Jersey. 
 His education was designed to prepare him for mercantile life ; but, at the 
 age of nineteen, his mind having, in the mean time, taken a decidedly 
 serious direction, he relinquished the purpose of being a merchant, and 
 resolved to become a minister of the Gospel. Accordingly, he commenced 
 a course of theological study under the direction of the Eev. Dr. Wyatt 
 of Baltimore, on whose ministry he had attended from the time of his arri- 
 val in this country. 
 
 Mr. McElhiney was ordained in St. Paul's Church, Baltimore, in the 
 year 1820, by the late Bishop Kemp. He immediately commenced his 
 labours in the parish of St. James, in Baltimore County, and continued 
 there about six years. In December, 1825, he was married to Elizabeth 
 Bond, a lady of his own parish. He resigned his charge in the latter part 
 of the ensuing spring for a parish in Charles County. His wife died 
 shortly after his settlement here, and he himself suffered from a severe 
 attack of bilious fever, which, for a considerable time, incapacitated him 
 for active labour. Shortly after this, he embarked for Europe, for the 
 benefit of his health, and travelled through England and France. On his 
 return home, he accepted an invitation to resume the charge of his first 
 parish. Here he remained till September, 1829, when he removed to Prin- 
 cess Anne, Somerset County, on the Eastern shore of Maryland. In 
 December, 1830, he was married, a second time, to Jane D. Bell, of Prin- 
 cess Anne. He remained there till October, 1834, when he took the Eeo- 
 
 MS. from Mrs. McElhiney. 
 
GEORGE McELHINEY. g47 
 
 torship of St. Anne's Church at Annapolis, which he held at the time of 
 his death. 
 
 lor about eighteen months previous to his death, he had been employed 
 in an agency, in behalf of the Convention, for obtaining funds for the sup- 
 port of the Episcopate. He had secured upwards of fifty thousand dollars, 
 and was still vigorously engaged in the work, when he was overtaken by 
 his last illness. While in St. Mary's County, a violent congestive fever 
 attacked him, which terminated his life in five days. He died May 2, 
 1841, in the forty-third year of his age; and his remains lie in the Epis- 
 copal burying-place near Leonardstown. His Funeral Sermon was preached 
 at Annapolis, by the Rev. Dr. Humphreys,* President of St. John's 
 College. 
 
 He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Trinity College, 
 Hartford, in 1840. 
 
 He left a widow and two children, both by the second marriage. 
 
 FKOM THE RET. HECTOR HUMPHREYS, D. D., 
 
 PRESIDENT OF ST. JOHh's COLLEGE. 
 
 St. John's College, ) 
 
 AnnapoliS; Md., August 25, 1853. 5 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: I am glad to hear that the Rev. George McElhiney, D. D., 
 late Rector of St. Anne's Church in this city, will have a place in your forth- 
 coming work. Many of his sermons ought to have been published, — they were 
 so highly evangelical and practical. His life was in beautiful accordance with 
 his doctrine; and no pastor ever had a firmer hold than he upon the affections 
 of his people. He was a man of strong mind and inflexible purpose; and these 
 lineaments were prominent in his countenance, which always reminded me of 
 the portrait of Dr. Johnson, the great English Lexicographer. He was cut down 
 in the middle of his course, while engaged in an important agency. He was in 
 a remote county when the Master called for him, and we had no warning which 
 could enable his friends to reach the spot. We keenly felt what Tacitus says of 
 the death of Agricola — "Novissima in luce desideravere aliquid oculi tui." He 
 cheerfully bore this, as he had done the many sacrifices of his whole walk in 
 Christ; and of such are the names that will be had in everlasting remembrance. 
 With the highest regard, I am. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir, sincerely yours, 
 
 HECTOR HUMPHREYS. 
 
 • Hectoe Homphbeys was born in Canton, Conn., June 8, 1797. He was fitted for College 
 at Westfleld Academy, Mass., was entered at Yale in 1814, and graduated with the highest 
 honours of his class in 1818. Though he had been educated a Congregationalist, he became 
 convinced of the validity of the claims of the Episcopal Church and Ministry while he was in 
 College. After his graduation, he studied Law in New Haven, but subsequently turned his 
 attention to Theo'ogy, and in 1824 was admitted by Bishop Erownell to the Order of Deacons, 
 and in 1825, by the same Bishop, to the Order of Priests. Soon after his ordination as Dea- 
 con, he was chosen, first, Tutor, and after a few months, Professor of the Ancient Languages, 
 in Washington College, then lately established at Hartford, and held this place until 1831, dur- 
 ing which time he also had charge of St. Luke's Church, South Glastonbury. In 1831, he was 
 called to the Presidency of St. John's College, Annapolis, Md., where he spent the remainder 
 of his days. He was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Trinity College, in 
 18.33. He died at Annapolis on the 25th of January, 1857. He was a highly accomplished 
 scholar, and an able and effective preacher, though in his later years his ill health kept him 
 out of the pulpit. He published his Inaugural Address as President of the College, and one 
 or two occasional Discourses. 
 
648 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 FROM THE REV. WILLIAM PINKNEY, D. D., 
 Eeotoe or ST. Matthew's and st. mark's, primce geoege's county, md. 
 
 Bladensbueg, Md., October 12,1863. 
 
 My dear Sir: In compliance with your request, and not without a painful dis- 
 trust of my ability to do any thing like justice to a theme so replete with moral 
 and intellectual beauty, I will give you my personal recollections of the late 
 George McElhiney, D. D., — a Presbyter of the Diocese of Maryland, and my 
 impressions of his character. The first time I saw him was at my own exami- 
 nation for Orders. From that period to the day of his death, I was honoured 
 with his warm personal friendship — I say honoured, because the disparity in our 
 years, and his high standing in the councils of the Church, would not have war- 
 ranted the intimacy which subsisted between us. Through his influence I was 
 called to succeed him in the interesting charge in Somerset County, where he 
 had laboured with such self-denying zeal and distinguished success. I corres- 
 ponded with him regularly to the day of his death. So that I testify of what I 
 know, and bear witness of wliat I have both seen and felt. 
 
 Dr. McElhiney was a man of rather remarkable personal appearance. He was 
 not above the medium height, but possessed a physical frame of uncommon 
 vigour. His face was strongly marked, rather stern in its general expression, 
 but at times illuminated with a smile of singular sweetness. His eyes were 
 blue, and his head admirably shaped, the only model a phrenologist would have 
 desired for his illustration of high intellectuality and firmness of will. Energy 
 rather than grace was the type of the physical man. His face was the looking- 
 glass of the soul, and the transparency of the mirror was never obscured. 
 
 His manners were frank and open. Naturally diffident, he was nevertheless 
 sufficiently self-possessed to be quite at ease in company. He loved to mingle 
 in the society of his friends, and, from the extent and variety of his acquire- 
 ments, the salient vigour of his intellect, and genial sunshine of his disposition, 
 he was always a welcome and agreeable companion. I never knew a man of 
 more evenness of temper. Cheerfulness was with him a Christian duty. He 
 strove to make every one satisfied and happy who came within the range of his 
 influence. True it is there was at times a straight-forward honest bluntness in 
 his manner, which was rather displeasing to strangers. But it was the impres- 
 sion of a moment, for the abruptness soon disappeared, and you were charmed 
 with the ingenuousness and frankness of the refined Christian gentleman. He 
 could not bear seeming — he detested hypocrisy, and like most men who dread 
 the appearing to be what they are not, he appeared sometimes to disadvantage. 
 He was particularly fond of intelligent society, and no man was more competent 
 to mingle in it, and leave his impress upon it. At home upon all subjects, he 
 possessed a natural fluency in conversation which enabled him, from the rich 
 stores of his disciplined mind, to bring out, when he willed, things new and old, 
 to interest and instruct others. 
 
 His mental and moral character were remarkably developed. Strength and 
 beauty were happily combined in the former, and high-toned integrity and love 
 of truth in the latter. He was quick in his perceptions and deliberate in his 
 judgment. With a memory singularly retentive he united a keen power of logi- 
 cal precision, and a beautiful appreciation of all that was elegant in taste and 
 rich in imagination. I should say that strength was the predominating intellec- 
 tual faculty. Cogent in argument, he saw at a glance through the most subtle 
 sophistry, and threaded the perplexing labyrinths with ease. 
 
 His love of truth and high-toned manliness of soul were in exquisite keepim* 
 with his mind. To see him once was to see him always. Those who knew him 
 well, knew always where to find him. Consistent in himself, he loved consis- 
 
GEOEGE MoELHINET. 549 
 
 tency in others, and respected honest differences of opinion, though he never 
 sought to coalesce things in themselves incongruous and incapahle of union 
 without a gross compromise of principle. In all my correspondence with him, I 
 do not remember a line that I did not approve of, con amore, so far as the moral 
 tone was concerned. Love and truth were the sparkling lights that shone all 
 through and through it. This is saying a great deal; for our correspondence 
 was of tlie most unreserved character, carried on, too, at a time when there was 
 much to excite and arouse the most gentle and loving spirit. He was singularly 
 free from selfish ends and aims. Qualified to fill the highest position in the 
 Church, and eminently fitted for the most extensive sphere of usefulness, he was 
 contented to toil on in the most quiet and retired path. He never troubled him- 
 self about results — they belong properly to God, and with God he ever delighted 
 to leave them. I have known him to be disappointed in the sanguine expecta- 
 tions of his friends, who believed him to be suited to another sphere than the 
 one he occupied, but I never saw him ruffled or discomposed by the result. Fail- 
 ures which depressed others, excited and stimulated him. He was hereby 
 roused to greater exertion. And it was no marvel that it was so, for he was 
 satisfied, and only reluctantly yielded to the suggestions of his friends, who, 
 on more than one occasion, laboured to secure for the Church his services in a 
 field worthy of his rare endowments. Humility was the ornament of his private 
 and public life. 
 
 His character, as a preacher, may be quickly told. He always used manu- 
 script. His enunciation was beautifully distinct and clear. He practised more 
 successfully than any one I have heard the noble rule of giving utterance to the 
 vowels, and leaving the consonants to take care of themselves. He was not 
 less accurate in orthoepy. His manner was nervous and energetic, ftill of sin- 
 cerity and earnestness. He was neither rapid nor slow. He used but little 
 action, but the little he used was natural and unstudied, forcible and impressive. 
 His great fear of being artificial or affected impaired to some extent his powers 
 of oratory. His voice was strong and clear, capable of a good deal of richness 
 of modulation, although somewhat wanting in tenderness. Had his tones but 
 faithfully echoed the deep yearning sympathy of his heart, he would have been 
 truly eloquent. His matter was admirable. His uncommon command of lan- 
 guage, his rich vein of thought, his deep, practical, earnest piety, his profound 
 theological attainments, his strong statement of his subject and close textual 
 adherence to the theme discussed, all conspired to make him a powerful sermon- 
 izer. He did not divide his subject in the formal way, common with many of 
 his day. His divisions were gradually developed in successive stages, and that 
 gave a freshness and beauty to his discourses, that were pleasing in the extreme. 
 He was a rapid writer, generally throwing off at a single sitting the whole ser- 
 mon or lecture. I have known him to write two sermons from Friday evening 
 to Saturday night. He suffered nothing to interfere with his habits of pre- 
 paration for the pulpit, and therefore he never failed to impart instruction and 
 delight. I do not hesitate to assign to him all the quahties of a first rate pulpit 
 teacher, taking into consideration the power to combine pleasure with instruc- 
 tion, beauty with strength, weight of matter with clear perspicuous language as 
 the vehicle of its transmission. 
 
 His character, as a pastor, presents a noble field for observation and com- 
 ment. Dignified and grave in all his deportment, he diffused into his holy 
 calling the breathings of an earnest, laborious, self-denying spirit. He loved the 
 people of his charge, and sought to do them good. Calm and deliberate in 
 judgment, he was competent to guide them in difficulty, and, full of sympathy, 
 he was as prompt as he was competent. Labouring in season and out of season, 
 he was scrupulouslj'^ exact in his fulfilment of all his engagements, and no man 
 could have exceeded him in strict punctuality. Nothing was permitted to inter- 
 
 Voi.. V. 82 
 
ggO EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 fere with his official duties. Neither company, nor the charms of his studio, in 
 which his soul seemed to revel, could divert his mind from the calls of distress 
 or the offices of love. His heart was in his work, and his work above every- 
 thing beside. There was a powerful moral influence in this beautiful punctuality 
 and whole-souled devotion to the calling of his life and choice. The rich and the 
 poor shared equally in his tender regard and soothing sympathy. And never 
 have I witnessed a more noble specimen of the true-hearted, dignified and earnest 
 man of God, than when I have seen him by the bedside of the poor disciple, 
 and beneath the lowly roof that sheltered him. So soft and touching was his 
 manner, so earnest and glowing the spirit that burned within him, as he pointed 
 Heavenward the meek-hearted saint, and set forth the soothing influences of the 
 Cross in the midst of life's perplexities and cares, that it seemed to be a foretaste 
 of Heaven for him to go forth, as God's ambassador, to the hovels of wretched- 
 ness and want. A splendid casuist, deeply versed in the spirit and doctrines of 
 the Word of God, and singularly clear in his views of truth, he was able, at a 
 moment's warning, to give, with the tongue of a ready speaker, sage counsel to 
 guide, and words of power to comfort. For, strange to say, he who on the 
 floor in debate was confused and embarrassed, in conversation by the side of the 
 sick and afflicted, was fluent and copious in the outgush of soul and the sugges- 
 tions of comfort. 
 
 Dr. McElhiney was a most valuable member of the Councils of the Church — 
 not as a debater, for he seldom, if ever, spoke; but as a man, wise in judgment, 
 firm in purpose, cautious in spirit and conservative in principle. His influence 
 was felt where his voice was not heard nor his presence seen. It was the influ- 
 ence of settled, established character and habitual prudence, the influence of 
 moral honesty and manly straight-forward independence of thought and action. 
 He was a member of the Standing Committee of the Diocese for years; and I 
 do no disparagement to either of his able and accomplished compeers, when I 
 say that no one displayed, during the critical and excited period of his public 
 service, a more enlarged wisdom, or exerted a more healthful and conservative 
 influence. 
 
 I have thus traced the character of my friend, as I read and understood it. I 
 knew him intimately, and I have never known a more honest man. His mem- 
 ory is still cherished by many; and if you desire to test the soundness of my 
 estimate of his moral and intellectual worth, you have only to go to those who 
 were his contemporaries, or look into the history of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church in Maryland, while he participated largely in her councils, and served 
 at her altars, and you will find that sweet indeed is the recollection, and savoury 
 indeed is the fragrance, of the holy active life he led. For varied and exact 
 knowledge, admirably disciplined mind, the heart to feel for another's woes, and 
 the heart " to grapple, as with hooks of steel," those it loves, fidelity to his 
 holy calling and the bright gifts to adorn it, he had but few equals in his day, 
 and no superior that I know of. Qmescat pace — His works survive him. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 WILLIAM PINKNEY. 
 
WILLIAM JACKSON. 651 
 
 WILLIAM JACKSON * 
 
 1820—1844. 
 
 William Jackson was born at Tutbury, in the County of Stafford, 
 England, on the 30th of January, 1793. His parents were persons of 
 great worth and devoted piety, and they were often visited by clergymen 
 of distinction, among whom was the celebrated Legh Richmond. But 
 scarcely any influence seems to have operated so powerfully in the forma- 
 tion of his character as that of his own beloved pastor, the Rev. G. W. 
 Hutchinson, — a grandson of the last Colonial Grovernor of Massachusetts. 
 For the memory of this excellent clergyman he always cherished a truly 
 reverential and affectionate regard ; and he was accustomed to say that, 
 next to the great Shepherd and Bishop of souls, he was the model whom he 
 desired to follow. 
 
 At an early period he became deeply impressed with a sense of his guilt 
 and danger, and most of his reading was of a very serious character. He 
 was particularly fond of reading the Pilgrim's Progress ; and before he was 
 twelve years old, he had read it through seven times. But, notwithstand- 
 ing these promising developments of his early youth, as well as the good 
 instructions and vigilant care of his parents, he came under the influence 
 of evil associates, and at the age of fifteen, he was, to use his own expres- 
 sion, " a rank Deist." During this fearful period in his history, however, 
 his outward life was uniformly correct, and there was no approach to pro- 
 faneness, or sensuality, or any other vice ; but, at the same time, he after- 
 wards said that he " was ripe for any sin." But even then he was ill at 
 ease; his scepticism would not bear the test of solitude ; but it often, in 
 his lonely hours, recoiled upon him like the shadow of death. About this 
 time Providence placed in his way a copy of " Jenkins on the Truth and 
 Certainty of the Christian Religion;" and that book was instrumental of 
 breaking up his infidel dreams, and bringing him to repose in his former 
 convictions of the Divine authority of the Scriptures. 
 
 But, notwithstanding he had recovered his speculative belief in Chris- 
 tianity, he was still in deep darkness, from the conviction that he had no 
 interest in its gracious promises ; and it was not till he had undergone many 
 severe struggles, and passed many days of darkness, that he reached the 
 point at which he felt that he could consistently declare himself on the 
 Lord's side. And even after this, he was not a little harassed with doubts, 
 not only in regard to his true character, but especially on the question 
 whether he should devote himself to the Christian ministry. His attention 
 had first been directed to this subject as early as 1807, by Legh Richmond, 
 who was then on a visit to his father's ; and though he was much disposed 
 to heed the suggestion, and ever after kept it fresh in his thoughts, yet he 
 imagined that there were obstacles in his way, which it would be difficult, 
 if not impossible, to surmount. After he had made considerable progress 
 in his studies, he became impressed with the conviction that he was too 
 
 * Memoir prefixed to bis Sermons. 
 
652 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 young to judge correctly on so important a subject, and that his desires to 
 enter the ministry were prompted by improper motives. In this state of 
 mind he resolved to relinquish his studies, and wrote to Mr. Hutchinson, 
 informing him, for the first time, of the hopes he had cherished, in connec- 
 tion with the obstacles to their accomplishment, and his determination to 
 take no farther steps in that direction. But his worthy and faithful pastor 
 urged him to persevere, and encouraged him to expect that his way would 
 ere long be made plain. Other ministers also gave him similar advice ; 
 but all did not relieve him from his perplexity. As a sort of last resort, 
 he wrote to his mother, in whose wisdom as well as affection he had the 
 utmost confidence, stating to her frankly all his diificulties, and evidently 
 intending to repose in her judgment, whatever it might be. For some rea- 
 son or other, — probably from being doubtful what to say, or unwilling to 
 assume responsibility, — she did not answer his letter ; and he seems to have 
 considered this as a providential intimation that he ought not to proceed ; 
 and he made up his mind to act accordingly. 
 
 But still he was far from being satisfied with this decision. He could 
 not resist the conviction, or at least the apprehension, that Grod's claims 
 were upon him for service in the ministry of reconciliation ; and this 
 deprived him of all enjoyment. But, after having thus passed several 
 months,' his prospects began to brighten, and in his diary for August 10, 
 1815, he makes the following record : — 
 
 " This Dight, after attending the monthly meeting to hear the missionary accounts, 
 and feeling my heart warmed by them with missionary zeal, I found courage to com- 
 municate to my dear mother, for the first time personally, my intentions. 1 thank 
 my God, she received it apparently very well, and only expressed that reluctance 
 which a tender mother naturally would feel in the prospect of separating forever, in 
 this world, from her child. The way opens, anJ the view brightens; may my zeal 
 increase, and may I be made daily more fit for the work by a continually deepening 
 heart knowledge of the truth I would communicate." 
 
 But the great question with him was not even yet decided — his mind still 
 continued to vibrate between strong hope and deep discouragement ; and 
 it was not till the year 1817 that he could see that Providence had opened 
 before him a clear path. In the spring of that year, an elder brother, who 
 had been on a visit to England, returned to America, and Mr. Jackson 
 was induced to ajccompany him. After his arrival here, the cloud which 
 had so long hung over him passed away. In view of the wide field of use- 
 fulness which here opened before him, and the comparatively small number 
 ofi labourers by whom it was occupied, he could not resist the conviction 
 that the Providence of Grod called him to carry out his hitherto half-formed 
 purpose, and to cast in his lot with the ministry on this side th« Atlantic. 
 Accordingly, in the autumn of 1818, he entered on his studies under the 
 direction of the Rev. Mr. Henshaw, who had just been called to the Rec- 
 torship of St. Peter's Church, Baltimore. 
 
 On the 14th of May, 1820, he was admitted to Deacon's Orders by the 
 Rt. Rev. Bishop Moore of Virginia, in St. Paul's Church, Alexandria, 
 D. C. 
 
 Soon after his ordination, he was called to the Rectorship of St. George's 
 Parish, Havre de Grace, Md. Here he laboured about two years ; and, 
 during this period, was permitted to witness a very considerable advance- 
 ment of the religious interests of the parish. In 1822, he was ordained 
 
WILLIAM JACKSON. 653 
 
 Priest, and about the same time was invited to the Rectorship of St. Paul's 
 Church, Chestertown, on the Eastern Shore of Maryland. In accepting 
 this invitation, he consented to become the successor of several ministers 
 of acknowledged ability and eminent usefulness ; but his sound and vigo- 
 rous mind, his earnest piety, Ms untiring devotion to his work, and his 
 uncommonly felicitous and attractive style of preaching, soon rendered him 
 a general favourite with all classes, and secured to him an influence not 
 inferior to that of the most distinguished of his predecessors. His ministry 
 here was attended with great comfort to himself, and with a rich blessing 
 to his people. He also became very generally known and highly respected 
 throughout the Diocese, and was more than once elected a member of the 
 Standing Committee. 
 
 Early in the year 1827, he was called to the Rectorship of St. Paul's 
 Church, Alexandria, D. C, as successor to the Rev. Dr. Wilmer, who had 
 been removed to the Presidency of William and Mary College. Here also 
 the manifest presence of the Holy Spirit soon followed in the train of his 
 labours. In May, 1831, while he was attending the Convention at Nor- 
 folk, an unusual religious interest commenced in his congregation, which 
 extended also to Christ Church, and very soon grew into a quiet but pow- 
 erful revival. The result of this was that, in July following, after some 
 extra services conducted by the late Dr. Bedell, and Mr. (afterwards 
 Bishop) Henshaw, about ninety in the two churches were admitted to the 
 rite of Confirmation. 
 
 During his residence in Alexandria, Mr. Jackson exerted an important 
 influence in aid of the various benevolent institutions of the Church, though 
 his energies were more particularly enlisted in behalf of the Society for the 
 Education of Pious Young Men for the Ministry, and the Theological 
 Seminary of Virginia. In both these institutions he felt an interest that 
 not only prompted him for the time to the most vigorous efi'orts, but never 
 grew less to the last hour of his life. 
 
 In the spring of 1832, he was called to the Rectorship of St. Stephen's 
 Church, New York; and, though he declined the first call, yet when it was 
 repeated, — seconded by the opinion and wishes of many excellent minis- 
 ters, whose judgment he felt bound to respect, he was constrained to regard 
 it as a call of Providence and to treat it accordingly. He, therefore, 
 removed to New York, though the separation between him and his people 
 was an occasion of deep mutual regret. 
 
 The Church in New York, of which he now took charge, had, owing to 
 a concurrence of adverse circumstances, fallen into a state of great depres- 
 giQn — t]ie congregation had become divided and scattered ; the Sabbath 
 School broken up ; and the spirit of Christian activity well nigh extin- 
 guished ; so that his work there seemed almost like beginning and carrying 
 forward a new enterprise. But here, as in the places where he had pre- 
 viously laboured, he was eminently successful ; so that when he made his 
 final remove to the West, five years afterwards, he left behind him a large, 
 united, and every way flourishing congregation. 
 
 In 1836, he made a short visit to his friends in England, which seems to 
 have been a source of great enjoyment to him. Shortly after his return, 
 in 1837, he contracted a severe cold, and while suffering from the effect of 
 
654 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 it, indulged in repeated efforts in public speaking, and thereby brought on 
 an affection of the throat which threatened the most serious consequences. 
 Being now invited to take charge of a church in Louisville, Ky., his best 
 friends, much as they valued his services, felt that they had no right to 
 interpose any obstacle to his acceptance of 4he invitation, believing, as they 
 did, that the change of climate would be favourable to his health, and 
 might possibly be the means of lengthening out his life. It was deemed 
 important that he should cease from preaching altogether, after relinquish- 
 ing his charge in New York, until he should enter upon that in Louisville ; 
 but his zeal got the better of his prudence, and he preached one sermon at 
 least in each place where he stopped to visit his friends. The consequence 
 was that, when he reached Ohio, his voice had so entirely failed him that 
 he was unable to speak above a whisper. He regarded this as a dark 
 shadow falling upon his path, and perhaps as ominous of the approaching 
 end of his labours ; but his heart was fixed, trusting in the Lord, and he 
 feared not what the future might have in store for him. In writing to his 
 friends in New York, he had alluded to his somewhat darkened prospects, 
 and by the time he reached Louisville, no less than three different propo- 
 sals had come to him from those authorized to make them, to fill important 
 posts of usefulness, which would give entire rest to his voice. He was not 
 a little affected by this instance of the Divine goodness, as well as the gene- 
 rous consideration of his friends ; but as he had been entirely conscientious 
 in going to the West, and had done it at a great sacrifice of feeling, he 
 could not consent to be diverted from the immediate object which had car- 
 ried him thither, by any thing short of imperious necessity. 
 
 Shortly after his removal to Louisville, and chiefly through his instru- 
 mentality, the erection of the noble edifice of St. Paul's, which had been 
 commenced, and then abandoned on account of the financial distress of the 
 country, was resumed and carried successfully forward to its completion. 
 It is a noble specimen of church architecture, creditable alike to the enter- 
 prising spirit of the congregation, and the wisdom and efficiency of the 
 Hector. 
 
 Mr. Jackson's labours, while in Louisville, as during every preceding 
 part of his ministry, were at once highly acceptable and useful. He, in 
 turn, became very strongly attached to the people of his charge, and it was 
 his earnest desire that nothing but death might effect a separation between 
 them. He was strongly urged to be a candidate for the Episcopate of 
 Indiana ; but he refused to listen to the proposal, and said more than once 
 that rather than be called to occupy the place of a Western Bishop, he 
 would pray that he might be taken to his Master's more immediate ser- 
 vice in Heaven. That event proved to be nearer probably than either 
 himself or his friends had anticipated. 
 
 During a visit to Cincinnati, in November, 1843, whither he had gone to 
 attend the first semi-annual meeting of the American Bible Society, and, 
 by request of the Board in New York, to deliver an Address on the occa- 
 sion, he contracted a severe cold from which he never recovered. He, 
 however, continued his labours during the greater part of the winter, though 
 not without much difilculty from the affection of his throat, and the conse- 
 quent feebleness of his voice. 
 
WILLIAM JACKSON. 655 
 
 On the evening of Thursday, February 15, 1844, the day preceding that 
 on which he was attacked by the illness which had a fatal termination, he 
 was on a social visit to one of his parishioners, when the conversation hap- 
 pened to turn on the superstitious notion that Friday is an unlucky day. 
 " I have always been surprised," said he, "that superstition should have 
 selected that day as unlucky. To me it is the best day of the week, next 
 to the Lord's day. I always think of it as Good Friday, — the day on which 
 the greatest good was accomplished for our sin-ruined world. If I regarded 
 days in this way at all, I would sooner select than avoid Friday for under- 
 taking any great work." 
 
 It was a somewhat remarkable coincidence that the next day (Friday) 
 the mortal malady seized him, and the Friday following accomplished its 
 work. During the whole intervening period, he was speechless, though not 
 entirely insensible. The greatest anxiety for his recovery was manifested 
 throughout the whole surrounding community; and on Sunday prayers 
 were offered up for his recovery, and affectionate allusions to his illness 
 made in their Sermons, by ministers of the Episcopal, Presbyterian, Metho- 
 dist, and Roman Catholic Churches in the city in which he resided. He 
 died just at the dawn of day on the 23d of November, 1844, in the fifty- 
 second year of his age. 
 
 Mr. Jackson was married, not far from the time of his ordination, to 
 Margaret A. Byron, whose mother was an English lady, and resided at that 
 time in the city of New York. They had no children. Mrs. Jackson still 
 (1858) survives, and resides in England. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. B. B. SMITH, D. D., 
 
 Kalorama, near Louisville, Ky., ) 
 February 24, 1857. J 
 
 My dear Sir : I met the Kev. William Jackson, for the first time, in Baltimore, 
 in the fall of 1818, at the house of the Rev. Dr., afterwards Bishop, Henshaw; 
 just abandoning, at a mature age, the walks of business life, to enter upon the 
 higher sphere which he adorned so well. Except in compactness, and in a shade 
 perhaps of gravity and of measured movement, his personal appearance never 
 varied much from that by which I was then so favourably impressed. He was 
 somewhat under the medium height, rather than above it, decidedly compact and 
 broad-shouldered, with a massiveness of features which at once pronounced 
 him the sturdy Englishman that he was; and the impression of firmness of prin- 
 ciple and determination of will, which it raised, might, perhaps, at first, have 
 been somewhat repulsive, had it not been for the benignant eye, and beaming 
 smile, which at once assured you that all the elements of his character were 
 sweetly tempered by a gentleness and kindness of heart, wliich brought his 
 whole life into most beautiful harmony with the spirit of the Gospel which he 
 preached, and of the dear Saviour whom he so lovingly served. 
 
 Of all the clergymen whom I have intimately known, he best contrived, by 
 incredible labour, and by admirable methods, to supply those manifold deficien- 
 cies which result from the want of early classical training; and the lack of which 
 he never Ceased deeply to deplore. His books of reference, his record of topics 
 and of texts, his repository of illustrative excerpts, were more extensive and 
 perfect, and far better arranged, than those contained in any of the books. And 
 the result was that his pulpit was more various and more instructive than is 
 often the case with much more original minds; who, drawing exclusively from 
 their own resources, and exhibiting those resources in their own peculiar way. 
 
656 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and under the narrow limits of a. single genius, are much more apt to weary than 
 to edify their hearers. Enlarged views of the pure Gospel, and still larger 
 personal experience and observation, in all the exercises of the Divine life, sus- 
 tained by aids like these, rendered him, everywhere, a favourite preacher; and, 
 in the estimation of his own people, an instructer to be preferred above all. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 B. B. SMITH. 
 
 FROM THE REV. THOMAS C. PITKIN, D. D. 
 
 Albany, May 15, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: On the first or second Sunday after my arrival in New York, as 
 a student of Theology in the fall of 1836, Mr. Francis Vinton, the present popu- 
 lar minister of Trinity Church, called at my room and said that I must certainly 
 attend St. Stephen's Church with him, and hear the Farewell Sermon of the 
 most popular preacher in the city. This was my first personal knowledge of 
 the Rev. William Jackson. 
 
 I remeinber well the impression that he left upon me. I did not think him 
 eloquent; but I thought that I saw something better than the finest oratory. 
 His appearance, and his manner, and his sermon, were entirely different from 
 what I had expected. I seemed to see a man who entered into the whole truth 
 of his position; and, as he rose up in his pulpit, and took the words of the Pro- 
 phet Samuel as his own, — "Behold here I am; witness against me before the 
 Lord and against his anointed; whose ox have I taken; or whose ass have I 
 taken; or whom have I defrauded; whom have I oppressed; or of whom have I 
 received any bribe to blind mine eyes therewith ? and I will restore it to you," — 
 and sustained himself throughout in the same high tone which blended into 
 one. Christian humility and the manliness of conscious rectitude, I gained a new 
 impression of the powers of the Christian ministry. 
 
 He was then leaving St. Stephen's for his new, and, as it proved, his final, 
 home in Louisville, K}'. Four years from that time I was settled in the same 
 city with him, where we exercised our separate ministries in perfect harmony 
 until his death. And I can truly say that the impression that he first made 
 upon my mind was not effaced, but rather deepened, by our future intercourse. 
 
 He was reputed a Low Churchman, and belonged decidedly to what is tech- 
 nically called the Evangelical School of Theology; but practically he had very 
 high views of the work and the oflBce of tlie Christian Priesthood, (though he 
 would perhaps have scrupled at the name,) and in conducting the Church Ser- 
 vice, he impressed on others his own sense of its dignity, and strength, and 
 beauty. He held his convictions very strongly, and there was occasionally 
 something in his manner, which gave him the appearance of severity; but he was 
 withal genial, and tolerant of a great deal that did not accord with his own 
 views of Christian doctrine, where there was apparent honesty of purpose. 
 I remember, on one occasion, he had objected to a sermon preached by a 
 young man of whom he had not a very favourable impression, and I replied by 
 reminding him of precisely the same view presented lately in our hearing by a 
 Bishop whom he very highly esteemed. " Well," said he, laughing, " the man 
 makes all the difference in the world. I say many things myself in the pulpit, 
 which I should think very suspicious if said by certain persons," and then he 
 immediately added, seriously, — " because I qualify the statements, and more- 
 over my well known views of Christian doctrine and Church polity prevent all 
 mistakes." His preaching was direct and practical, always interesting, and fre- 
 quently rising to great power. He delighted in expositions of Scripture. He 
 was a good extemporaneous speaker, and was always ready, not only in the pul- 
 pit, but on any occasion of public interest. 
 
"WILLIAM JACKSON. 
 
 657 
 
 He was very strict in many of his views of Christian duty, and resolute in 
 practically maintaining them. At the close of the first quarter of his ministry 
 m St. Stephen's Church, New York, the Senior Warden, with a promptness 
 which characterized the parish, gave him a check for his salary in the Vestry 
 room before service on Sunday morning: Mr. Jackson refused it, not only with 
 great dignity, but with an air that implied a censure on its being offered on Sun- 
 day; and the circumstance led to a temporary coolness between them. This, 
 however, passed away, when they came to understand each other's distinctive 
 characteristics and excellences. 
 
 I have great pleasure in thus recording my impressions of a man whom I shall 
 never cease to hold in affectionate remembrance, and who is well entitled, by his 
 substantial worth, and his good use of the talents given him, to a high place 
 among the Clergy of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 Tours very truly, THOMAS C. PITKIN. 
 
 FROM THE REV. EDWARD P. HUMPHREY, D. D. 
 
 PROFESSOK IN THE DANVILLE (PKKSBYTEKIAn) THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 
 Danville, Ky., February 22, 1858. 
 Rev. and dear Sir : My personal acquaintance with Mr. Jackson commenced 
 Soon after he assumed the Rectorship of Christ Church in Louisville, in 1837, 
 and continued until his death, in 1844. My intercourse with him matured rather 
 slowly, for the reasons that he was, by many years, my senior in age; we were, 
 also, in the service of different branches of the Church; and the professional 
 labours of both were so exacting as to limit us very much to our respective 
 spheres. But this distance gradually diminished under the attractions of his 
 manly virtues and Christian graces; so that I am able to write these lines from 
 an intimate knowledge of his character and course of life. 
 
 In person, he was of ordinary stature, and wore the appearance of robust 
 health. His hair was short, thin and graj'; his countenance placid; his step 
 firm, his air prepossessing and gentlemanlike; his temperament calm and uniform. 
 In his intellectual character, a certain vigorous common-sense was the pre- 
 dominant quality. He was not brilliant, perhaps, or profound, or keenly dia- 
 lectic, so much as accurate and judicious in the processes of the understanding; 
 and not unfrequently thorough also and forcible therein. Among his favourite 
 authors were Cecil and Legh Richmond. He had something in common with 
 both of these excellent men. His conversation and sermons exhibited the epi- 
 grammatic point of Cecil, and his exemplar3'^ and useful life, and his thorough 
 evangelical spirit, reminds us of the career of Richmond. 
 
 The particular communion to which he belonged has reason to cherish a 
 grateful remembrance of his labours in Louisville. During his ministry there, 
 of about seven years, he formed a new Episcopal congregation, and secured the 
 erection of a fine house of worship. He became the Rector of the new parish,, 
 leaving behind him a vigorous congregation in Christ Church; and accomplish- 
 ing the whole work — confessedly one of the most difficult and delicate under- 
 takings of the pastor — in such manner as to preserve harmony and good feeling- 
 among all the parties to the movement. The success of this labour is the high- 
 est tribute to his good sense, piety, and discreet and sober zeal. 
 
 His private life was wholly blameless; and, in his intercourse with the world, 
 he mingled, with singular skill, the dignity of his vocation with the amenity and 
 cheerfulness of the Christian gentleman. He never challenged, and never failed 
 to win, the respect due to his exalted worth. 
 
 It was understood that he enjoyed an eminent standing among the Clergy of 
 his own communion, and that he was generally regarded by his brethren as a. 
 prominent candidate for the Episcopate. To the affectionate respect in which. 
 
 Vol V. 83 
 
658 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 he was held by the ministers of other persuasions^ for his piety, soundness in 
 the faith, devotion to his work, exemplary and godly life, I bear the most ample 
 and willing testimony. His sudden death was lamented by the people of God of 
 all denominations in the city, not less sincerely than by those whom he served in 
 the Gospel. And to this day his memory is fragrant and honoured among them 
 all. Very truly yours, 
 
 EDWARD P. HUMPHREY. 
 
 STEPHEN WILSON PRESSTMAN. 
 
 1822—1843. 
 FROM THE REV. J. C. CLAY, D. D. 
 
 Philadelphia, November 10, 1857. 
 
 My dear Sir : I take pleasure in furnishing you with some brief notices 
 and recollections of the late Eev. Mr. Presstman of Newcastle, and I do 
 it with the greater readiness and confidence, because, during most of the 
 time that he resided there, -there was a personal intimacy between him and 
 myself, which gave me frequent opp.ortunities of seeing him, and observing 
 his many admirable qualities. 
 
 Stephen Wilson Puesstman, the son of William and Ann Ferguson 
 (Cattell) Presstman, was born in Charleston, S. C, on the 1st of October, 
 1794. On the father's side, he was of Irish descent ; on the mother's 
 side, of English ; and both parents were connected with the Episcopal 
 Church. His mother's father, Major Ben Cattell, was an officer in the 
 Revolutionary army, and at an early period was taken prisoner of war, and 
 in consequence of his confinement in a damp room, fell into a consumption 
 which very soon terminated his life. He was greatly esteemed for the zeal 
 and liberality which he evinced in the cause of his country. His widow, 
 after the war was over, was married to General Mordecai Gist, a distin- 
 guished ofiicer of the Maryland line. 
 
 Mr. William Presstman was a native of Baltimore, but removed early 
 to Charleston, where he was engaged in extensive mercantile business for 
 many years. He, however, retired from business, and returned to Balti- 
 more, about the year 1808 ; and there his son, Stephen Wilson, received 
 the greater part of his education, at an excellent school, taught by a Mr. 
 Brown. He had entered a counting room but a short time before the war 
 of 1812 was declared ; when, evincing an ardent desire to enter the ser- 
 vice, he obtained, through the friendly ofiices of General Smith of Mary- 
 land, a Lieutenant's Commission in the army of the United States. On 
 reaching the Canada lines, he took a conspicuous part in several engage- 
 ments. Among others, (mentioned in Niles' Register,) he was selected by 
 General Smyth to take charge of the land force sent to aid Commodore 
 Elliott in his expedition at Sackett's Harbour, in capturing the British war 
 vessels, Detroit and Caledonia. This was regarded as a very successful and 
 brilliant action, especially as being among the first of a series of naval 
 successes on the Lakes. He was afterwards highly distinguished in the 
 • battle of Lyon's Creek, where he acted as Brigade Major. Such was the 
 
STEPHEN -WILSON PRESSTMAN. 659 
 
 good opinion entertained by the War Department of his military qualifica- 
 tions, that, after the Declaration of Peace, he was still retained. as an officer 
 in the army. 
 
 But his inclinations were leading hitn in a direction in which he felt it 
 to be his duty to engage in a higher warfare, and to devote all his energies 
 to subduing the enemies of Christ, and extending his Kingdom among men. 
 He did not often speak of the scenes through which he had passed, when 
 engaged in active duty as a soldier. But I have been told, on good 
 authority, that, in a conversation which he had with the late Chief Justice 
 Booth, who was one of his Vestry, and a personal friend, he mentioned 
 that his mind was first awakened to the importance of religion, when, as 
 an Aid to the Officer in command, he was led to think of the uncertainty 
 of life, in finding his horse leaping over the bodies of some who had been 
 slain in battle. The impressions, thus produced, were, under the influences 
 of the Holy Spirit, cherished by him, until he became a decided and earnest 
 Christian. After the War terminated, he resigned his commission, and 
 was, for some two or three years, engaged in business in Baltimore. He, 
 however, on mature reflection, became convinced that it was his duty to 
 enter the ministry; and, accordingly, he withdrew from secular engage- 
 ments, and entered upon a course of study preparatory to the sacred office, 
 under the direction of the Rev. Mr. Dashiell of Baltimore. 
 
 Mr. Presstman was ordained Deacon by Bishop Moore, of Virginia, on 
 the 11 th of July, 1822, and Priest by the same Bishop on the 15th of 
 June, 1823. Soon after his ordination as Deacon, he accepted a call to 
 the Church at Dumfries, in the same State. Here he remained until 1823, 
 when, upon the death of the Rev. Robert Clay, who had been, for many 
 years. Rector of Immanuel Church, Newcastle, De., he was called to that 
 old and interesting parish, where he laboured with much faithfulness, and 
 great acceptableness to the congregation, till the time of his death, which took 
 place in the year 1843, in the forty-ninth year of his age. 
 
 Most persons in this region remember the sensation that was produced 
 in the public mind by the burning, about the year 1884, of the steamer 
 William Penn, one of the Baltimore line of boats, running on the River 
 Delaware, and of the loss of life thereby occasioned to some of the passen- 
 gers. Mr. Presstman was on board at the time, on his way to Philadel- 
 phia, and narrowly escaped with his life. 
 
 Mr. Presstman was married to Ann Brundige, of Dumfries, Va., on the 
 3d of November, 1822. By this marriage he had five children. Mrs. P. 
 died in 1834 ; and in October, 1836, about two years after her death, he 
 was married again to Sarah Booth, of Philadelphia, a lady of great excel- 
 lence of character, and who, in all that pertains to the relation of a cler- 
 gyman's wife, proved a " help meet " for him. He had no children by his 
 second marriage. 
 
 Mr. Presstman occupied a most respectable position as a ckrgyman. He 
 had a clear and vigorous mind, and his sermons were always listened to 
 with interest and profit by the highly intelligent congregation to whom they 
 were addressed. And while he commanded the respect of his congregation 
 by his pulpit performances, he won their esteem and love in his every day 
 intercourse with them, by his afi"able and agreeable manners, his pleasant 
 
660 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and instructive conversation, and his uniformly consistent deportment. 
 They could not but feel that in him were delightfully blended the Gentle- 
 man, the Christian, and the Faithful Minister of the G-ospel. 
 
 He was a man who cared little for popular applause. His temperament 
 led him rather to avoid than to court observation. His desire manifestly 
 was npt so much to be prominent, as to be useful, in the Church. Yet the 
 respect and esteem in which he was held ior his excellent qualities, both of 
 head and of heart, led to his being often appointed to places of honour and 
 responsibility. He was, for many years, President of the Standing Com- 
 mittee of the Diocese of Delaware. Of the General Convention of the 
 Church, composed in its triennial sessions of four clerical, and four lay, 
 delegates from each Diocese, he was uniformly elected a member ; and on 
 one occasion was appointed by the President of the Convention to the 
 honourable and difficult position of Chairman of the Committee on Canons, 
 — a position which he filled with credit to himself, and entire satisfaction 
 to the Convention. 
 
 Among the most cherished incidents of Mr. Presstman's life was the 
 fact that several officers, with whom he had served in the army, became 
 communicants of the Church under his ministry. 
 
 The illness which terminated the life of this excellent man was of short 
 duration, — only about two weeks ; and affecting, as it did, his brain, and 
 producing delirium, there was little opportunity of conversation with him 
 in regard to his feelings and hopes in the near view of eternity. In his 
 lucid intervals, however, his thoughts were of God, and the interests of his 
 flock. The approach of death gave him no alarm ; and all who witnessed 
 it felt, and all felt who had known how beautifully religion had been exem- 
 plified in his life, that he slept in Jesus, to awake at the last to a joyful 
 resurrection. 
 
 With great regard, 
 
 I remain truly yours, 
 
 J. C. CLAY. 
 
 FROM THE KT. KEV. ALFRED LEE, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP or THE DIOCESE OP DELAWARE. 
 
 Wilmington, De., Jan. 20, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: My acquaintance with my highly esteemed and lamented 
 friend, the Rev. Stephen W. Presstman, embraced only the last two years of his 
 life. On account of its brief continuance, it is not therefore in my power to con- 
 tribute much in the way of personal recollections to your biographical sketch. 
 
 When I first met Mr. Presstman, in 1841, his appearance was that of robust 
 health, and gave promise of a long life. It is probable, however, that his consti- 
 tution had suffered from exposure incident to his service in the army during the 
 war of 1812, and was already giving way to an extent which his friends by no 
 means suspected. He was in person about the middle stature, and during his 
 later years inclined to corpulency. His complexion was dark, and his style of 
 countenance massive and strong. The expression of his face was grave and seri- 
 ous; to a stranger, at first glance, it might have seemed austere, but benignity 
 and kindliness might be soon read there, upon closer observation. It required, 
 however, an intimate acquaintance to appreciate the innate wit and genial 
 humour which belonged to his character. In manner he was always courteous 
 
STEPHEN WILSON PRESSTMAN. QQl 
 
 and gentlemanly — among his particular friends, very companionable and agree- 
 able; and in the domestic circle, extremely affectionate. 
 
 Mr. Presstman must have appeared a very different man in early and in 
 later life. The daring soldier, the volunteer for posts of peril, had become emi- 
 nently a man of peace; exceedingly averse to controversy or collision. To those 
 unacquainted with his history, and ignorant of his firmness and resolution, his 
 sensitiveness and caution might seem to border on timidity. But while his cour- 
 age was unquestionable, prudence became more developed with advancing years, 
 and he shrunlc with dread from the asperities of strife, or the interruption of the 
 peaceful tenor of his quiet pastoral duties. 
 
 Mr. Presstman performed public religious services with great solemnity. In 
 the pulpit his manner was impressive, but he used little action, and was not 
 impassioned in delivery. But he was so evidently sincere and earnest that he 
 secured the confidence and attention of his hearers, while the good sense and 
 practical tone of his sermons rendered him an acceptable and profitable preacher, 
 lie ever enjoyed the high respect and unfeigned affection of his parishioners. 
 
 Though Mr. Presstraan's last illness was of such a nature as to forbid his 
 bearing, in any considerable degree, what might be called a death-bed testimony, 
 yet his blameless and holy life, after professing his faith in the Redeemer, gave 
 the best and most satisfactory assurance that for him to depart and to be with 
 Chi-ist was far better. 
 
 I remain, Rev. and dear Sir 
 
 With sincere regard^ yours, 
 
 ALFRED LEE. 
 
 EDWARD NEUFVILLE, D. D * 
 
 1824—1851. 
 
 Bdwaed Neufville was born in Washington City, in the year 1802 ; 
 but was early adopted, and subsequently educated by a distinguished mer- 
 chant of Charleston, S. C. He came to the North for both his classical 
 and theological education. He had, for a while, some connection with 
 Columbia College, New York, but all that I can ascertain concerning it is 
 in the following extract of a letter from the Rev. Dr. McVicar, one of the 
 Professors in the College : — " I have searched in vain the College Eecords 
 for the date and continuance of Mr. Neufville's connection with our insti- 
 tution. I know that he attended Lectures for some considerable time, 
 and during that period was an inmate in my family; but I have no 
 record of dates, and only know he did not graduate. My only recollections 
 of him, at that period, are of marked gentleness and amiability, with per- 
 fectly correct deportment." 
 
 Mr. Neufville passed from Columbia College to the General Theological 
 Seminary, in New York, where he received his education immediately pre- 
 paratory to the ministry. He was admitted to Deacon's Orders by Bishop 
 Bowen of South Carolina, in 1824, when he had not yet attained his 
 twenty-second year. He was settled shortly after, in the small rural parish' 
 
 ' Bishop Elliott's Funeral Address.— MS. from I. K. Tefft, Esq. 
 
gg2 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 of Prince William's, in South Carolina, where he laboured most acceptably 
 till the winter of 1827, when he was called to the Rectorship of Christ 
 Church, Savannah, Gra., then recently vacated by the lamented death of 
 the Rev. Abiel Carter. He accepted the place, though it involved great 
 responsibilities, — considering especially that he was only twenty-five years 
 of age, and had been in Priest's Orders but a few months. 
 
 In 1828, he was married to a daughter of the Hon. William B. Bullock, 
 who died in 1833. By this marriage he had two children ; — one son who 
 died very young, and a daughter who survived her father about two years. 
 He was subsequently married to a daughter of Dr. Lemuel Kollock, by 
 whom he had two sons, who, with their mother, still (1855) survive. 
 
 In 1845, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 Franklin College, Ga. 
 
 Dr. Neufville's death was attended with circumstances of peculiar inter- 
 est. His disease, which, in its earlier stage, excited little or no alarm, 
 took a sudden change for the worse, developing rapidly delirium and stupor. 
 On the Friday before his death. Bishop Elliott resolved to make the attempt 
 to administer the Communion to him ; though he was not without appre- 
 hension that his mind was too much unstrung to permit him to engage 
 intelligently in the celebration of that ordinance. But to the surprise of 
 all who witnessed it, the dying man seemed to rally for the occasion, and 
 responded distinctly through every portion of the Communion Service ; and 
 when the Bishop, approaching him to administer the elements, put to him 
 the question, — " Do you understand what I am doing ?" his distinct answer 
 was "perfectly;" and he stretched out his hand to receive the bread, just 
 as he had been accustomed to do. It was a gleam of light in the midst of 
 surrounding darkness. Once again, he joined in prayer with those around 
 his bedside, and then sunk into a lethargy from which he was never 
 aroused. He died on the 1st of January, 1851, aged forty-eight years. 
 His Funeral was attended on Sunday morning, the 5th, on which occasion 
 Bishop Elliott delivered a highly pathetic and appropriate address, which 
 was published. 
 
 FROM THE REV. WILLIAM BACON STEVENS, D. D., 
 
 HECTOR or ST. ANDKEw's CHURCH, PHILABELPHIA. 
 
 Philadelphia, June 18, 1855. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: You have asked of me a difflouU work, — to portray the 
 character of my friend and pastor, Dr. Neufville, whose warmth and purity of 
 heart and gentleness of life made him beloved of all. He had few of those salient 
 points or well defined characteristics, which constitute the head-land of Biogra- 
 phy. He was not a man of vast intellectual power, nor of very profound acquire- 
 ment; yet his knowledge was varied and extensive, and his mind acted with 
 promptness and vigour. His sermons were attractive without being remarkable 
 for strength; his delivery was graceful without rising to what I should call very 
 decided oratory. 
 
 The point in which he especially excelled in the ministration of the sanctuary, 
 was in performing the Service of the Church. I have never heard our sublime 
 and admirable Liturgy read so truthfully or impressively as it was by him. 
 The silvery clearness and musical ring of his voice, the just conception of the 
 words he was to utter, the exquisite modulation and emphasis which he gave to 
 
EDWARD HEUFVILLE. gg3 
 
 its various parts, the deep and earnest feeling and apparent obliviousness of self, 
 which pervaded the whole Service, gave to his reading a charm, a finish, which I 
 have never seen equalled, and which I never expect to see excelled. His reading 
 of the Bible was so efiective and critically accurate as often to prove an exposi- 
 tion. He seemed to depict the scene with what maj^ be termed the lights and 
 .shades of a perfectly modulated voice ; and when he read such chapters as con- 
 tain the History of Joseph and his brethren, the Fight with Goliath, the Healing 
 of the blind man in the ninth of John, or the unfolding of the Resurrection in 
 the fifteenth of the First of Corinthians, the mind would be wholly enchained; 
 and I have seen his audience as much entranced under the melodious intonations 
 and well adapted emphasis of his voice, as under the power of the most eloquent 
 discourses. 
 
 In his pastoral duties, Dr. Neufville went in and out among his people, like a 
 moving blessing. The memory of several scenes associated with this branch of 
 his duty, in connection with the serious illness of myself and family, will never 
 fade from my mind. The soothing tenderness of his manner, the genuine sympa- 
 thy of his heart, and his earnest eftbrts to impart spiritual consolation and bene- 
 fit to the sick and afflicted, made him peculiarly welcome to the houses of sorrow 
 and bereavement. 
 
 And he knew how to rejoice with those who rejoiced, as well as to weep with 
 those who wept. His vivacious manner, his lively conversation, his graphic 
 delineation of men and scenes, his imperturbable good-humour, and his uniform 
 inoffensiveness, made him everywhere agreeable and popular. His intercourse 
 with persons of other denominations was frank, generous and Christian, and 
 though he was devotedly attached to his own Church, he yet loved all those who 
 loved our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 His influence in Savannah was great and eminently salutary, but its power 
 was particularly seen in the Diocese of Georgia, of which he was, for many years, 
 the Ecclesiastical Head, by virtue of his office as President of the Standing Com- 
 mittee. Through his influence it was compacted and strengthened; and gener- 
 ously waiving what might have been considered as constituting a claim to the 
 Episcopate, by reason of his long and faithful service in Georgia, he was mainly 
 instrumental in electing to that high office the noble-minded man who now occu- 
 pies the post of Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in that Diocese. It 
 was a beautiful exhibition of Christian meekness to see the elder thus give way 
 to the younger, the leader take the place of a subordinate; and no less delightful 
 was it to behold the generous aid and uninterrupted harmony which ever marked 
 his intercourse with Bishop Elliott, of whom he felt justly proud, and of whose 
 Episcopate he was such an important and supporting pillar. 
 
 In person. Dr. Neufville was slightly built, of delicate proportion, with a 
 beaming face, the muscles of which he could control in a marvellous manner. 
 His eyes sparkled under his heavy eye-brows, and his fine forehead was crowned 
 with thick curly hair. He very much resembled some of the portraits I have 
 seen of Bishop Heber. His step was quick, his movement rapid, his dress par- 
 ticularly neat, and every thing about him bore the air of a Christian gentleman. 
 
 I will only add that the Address delivered by Bishop Elliott, at the Funeral 
 of Dr. Neufville, sketches his character in a most faithful and felicitous manner, 
 and is alike creditable to the generous appreciation of the one, and the exalted 
 virtues of the other. 
 
 I am, with great regard. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 WILLIAM BACON STEVENS. 
 
gg4 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 EDWARD THOMAS* 
 
 1825—1840. 
 
 Edwakd Thomas, the third son of Thomas Hasell and Ann Thomas, 
 was born in St. Stephen's Parish, S. C., on the 28th of September, 1800. 
 On the paternal side he was descended, in a direct line, from the Rev. 
 Samuel Thomas, t who was the first Missionary sent to South Carolina by 
 the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts ; and on the 
 maternal, from Thomas Walter, a celebrated Botanist, and the author of 
 " Flora Caroliniana." At an early age he lost his father^ and was left to 
 the care and direction of his mother, — a person of a richly endowed and 
 highly cultivated mind, and of consistent and elevated piety. To her judi- 
 cious training and excellent example he was indebted, under God, for his 
 earliest religious impressions ; and her many virtues he ever held in most 
 grateful remejnbrance. His early childhood was spent in a village called 
 Pineville, — a favourite resort for health during the summer months ; and 
 there, at a Grammar School of some repute, was laid the ground-work of 
 his education. He is spoken of by all who knew him, in his earlier years, 
 as the amiable and pleasing child, and the discreet, studious and pious 
 youth ; and it has been stated, on good authority, that probably, neither 
 then nor in maturer years, did he ever make an enemy. He very early 
 discovered a great fondness for reading the Scriptures ; as an illustration 
 of which it is related of him that, when he was only twelve years old, one 
 of his friends, on entering the room where he was, found him so absorbed 
 in reading a book, that he did not even notice his entrance ; and, much to 
 his surprise, on approaching him, he found that the book which had so 
 riveted his attention was the Bible. With such a turn of mind, it is not 
 strange that his eye should have been early turned toward the ministry. 
 
 In 1817, he left the school at Pineville, and became a member of the 
 Sophomore class in the South Carolina College, at Columbia. Here he 
 maintained a high rank for both scholarship and deportment, and graduated 
 with honour in 1819. By this time death had deprived him of his excel- 
 lent mother ; and, by the advice of a friend, he went to reside for a while 
 at Cambridge, that he might avail himself of some of the advantages for 
 improvement afforded by Harvard College. After a few months, he trans- 
 ferred his residence to New Haven, and had some general connection with 
 Yale College, where he prosecuted his studies for a longer period. In 1822, 
 he entered the Theological Seminary in the city of New York, and was 
 received as a candidate for Orders in South Carolina. Here, by his cour- 
 teous manners and meek deportment, he won the love and admiration of 
 
 • Churchman, 18il. — MS. from Mrs. Thomas. 
 
 t Rev. Samuel Thomas arrived in South Carolina from England in 1!'02, and was afterwards 
 appointed by the Governor, Sir Nathaniel Johnson, to the Cnre of the people Eettled npon the 
 three branches of Cooper River j but he was directed to make Goose Creek the principal place 
 of his residence. His labours were attended with considerable success. He devoted a portion 
 of hia time to the instruction of the negroes, and taught twenty of them to read. He went to 
 England in 1705, and returned in October of the same year. In a few days after his arrival he 
 died, " much lamented for his sound doctrine, exemplary life and industry; after having laid 
 a good foundation for his sucoesaors to carry on the work he had begun." 
 
EDWARD THOMAS. 665 
 
 all ; and of the few of his contemporaries in the Seminary who survive, 
 there are some who bear a grateful testimony to his good influence in 
 moulding and improving their characters. In the autumn of 1824, he 
 returned to his native State ; and in February, 1825, was admitted to the 
 Holy Order of Deacons in St. Philip's Church, Charleston, by the Rt. Rev. 
 Bishop Bowen. He immediately entered on his work, and became a mis- 
 sionary, first to Fairfield District, and afterwards to Greenville, in both 
 which Districts he rendered acceptable service to the few members of his 
 communion whom he found there ; and in Greenville he was instrumental, 
 by his unremitting exertions, in establishing the first Episcopal Church. 
 He had some opposition to encounter in this enterprise ; but it gradually 
 died away before his bland and conciliatory spirit, united with the utmost 
 fidelity to his own convictions ; and even those who differed from him most 
 widely could not but admire his pure and elevated character. 
 
 In February, 1826, he was married to Jane M., daughter of the Hon. 
 Theodore Gaillard, for many years a highly respected Judge of the Court of 
 Common Pleas in South Carolina, — a lady whose fine intellectual and moral 
 qualities eminently fitted her to be the companion of his life, and the helper 
 of his labours. In April following, he was admitted to Priest's Orders by 
 Bishop Bowen. The term of his mission not having expired, he returned 
 to Greenville, and in February, 1827, he was called to the Rectorship of 
 Trinity Church, on Edisto Island, where he was greatly beloved and emi- 
 nently useful. 
 
 In 1834, his health began to decline, and then for the first time he 
 betrayed symptoms of a pulmonary disease, which, from delicacy of con- 
 stitution, as well as hereditary tendency, he had always feared. Under 
 these circumstances, he thought it his duty to resign his charge, and he 
 actually tendered his resignation to his Vestry, but, instead of accepting 
 it, they gave him leave of absence for the summer, hoping that travelling 
 and consequent change of air would restore his health, so that he might be 
 able to resume his labours among them. He acceded to their proposal ; 
 but, as the experiment resulted less favourably than he expected, and he 
 still continued an invalid, he requested that the resignation of his charge 
 might take effect, without any qualification. He immediately directed his 
 course to St. Augustine, Fa., where he hoped that rest from his labours, 
 and a milder climate, would so invigorate his constitution that he might 
 resume his official duties. During his residence there, his health gradually 
 improved so that he was able to render occasional assistance to the clergy- 
 man of the place, as well as to administer counsel and consolation to many 
 who, like himself, had resorted thither as invalids. The manner in which 
 his services there were appreciated may be judged of by the fact that, when 
 a vacancy occurred in the Episcopal Church of the place, the Rectorship 
 was offered to him. This, however, he declined, on the ground that what- 
 ever service he might be able to perform, was imperatively called for in 
 his native State. Having realized the beneficial effect upon his health of 
 a residence for some time in St. Augustine, he returned to South Carolina, 
 and in 1836, accepted a call to the Parish of St. John's, Berkeley County, 
 in that State. Here he prosecuted his labours, with great assiduity, among 
 the coloured as well as the white population, and continued in good health 
 
 Vol. V. 84 
 
666 EPISCOPALIAX. 
 
 until the winter of 1837-38, when the disease of which he died (an affec- 
 tion of the bowels) began first to show itself. 
 
 In the early stage of his illness, no serious alarm seems to have been 
 felt, in respect to it, either by himself or his friends. In the summer of 
 1838, he made a short excursion into the upper part of the State, and was 
 much recruited, so that he was able to labour with little or no interruption 
 during the succeeding winter. In the summer of 1839, as he had become 
 more feeble, he made another journey, by request of his congregation, and 
 returned, having experienced apparently a like favourable effect. It turned 
 out, however, that the hopes which were now awakened in respect to his 
 continuance were delusive. On the 26th of April, 1840, his youngegt 
 child, a little boy of sixteen months, was taken from him by death ; and 
 the very strong affection which he had for his children rendered this a very 
 severe affliction. He performed the service at the funeral of the child, 
 little suspecting that the time when he should follow him was so near at 
 hand. From that time a perceptible change for the worse appeared in the 
 state of his health. On the 24th of May, he preached, morning and after- 
 noon, and baptized two children, which exhausted him so completely that 
 he went to bed never to rise again. His disease, which had now reached 
 to ulceration of the bowels, occasioned him the most intense suffering, but he 
 endured it with calm submission to God's will ; and, though feeling a desire 
 to live for the sake of his family and the Church of Christ, he could never- 
 theless rejoice that his times were in God's hand, and had a delightful con- 
 fidence that it would be gain for him to die. During an illness of six 
 weeks, his Bible was constantly kept under his pillow ; and not a small 
 part of his time was spent in prayer. He took a most affecting leave of 
 his family, tenderly charging his young children to read the Bibk and love 
 their God and Saviour ; and shortly after, with his mind clear and vigorous 
 in its exercises till the last moment, he passed gently and triumphantly to 
 his reward. He died on the 11th of July, 1840, in the fortieth year of 
 his age, and the sixteenth of his ministry. On the day following, his 
 remains were interred in the middle aisle of Strawberry Chapel, one of the 
 churches which he served. The other church — that of Biggin — reared a 
 tablet in grateful remembrance of him, in the inscription upon which they 
 speak of him as " a well-learned, sound and practical theologian, a success- 
 ful instructer, a persuasive preacher, a patient and condescending catechist, 
 a true friend of th^ir children, and a lively example of Christian kindness, 
 meekness, moderation, and heavenly-mindedness." 
 
 Mr. Thomas left a widow and five children, — two sons and three daugh- 
 ters. One of his sons is a lawyer in Nebraska Territory, and the other a 
 physician in New York city. 
 
 Soon after the death of Mr. Thomas, a selection from his manuscript 
 sermons was published, in one volume, duodecimo, with a brief Introduc- 
 tion by his widow. The discourses are highly creditable to both the head 
 and heart of the author. 
 
EDWARD THOMAS. 667 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. W. R. WHITTINGHAM, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP or THE DIOCESE OE MARYLAND. 
 
 Baltimoke, March 31, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: I would gladly fulfil the wishes of Mrs. Thomas, by giv- 
 ing you information concerning my long departed, but still freshly remembered 
 and loved, friend, had I any thing of value to impart. But I knew him only as 
 we were connected in the Theological Seminary in New York, and by a corres- 
 pondence of no long duration after his removal thence to enter on the duties of 
 the ministry. It was but for a year that we were together in the Seminary, 
 circumstances of a domestic kind, — the death of a near relative, I think, having 
 compelled him to relinquish the third year of his course, which would have 
 corresponded with my second. 
 
 To his high standing among his fellow-students, and with the Professors of 
 the institution, others, I am sure, can testify as strongly as I should feel dis- 
 posed to do, were it necessary. Quiet, patient, steady attention to all his 
 duties, and consequent success in their discharge, was the distinguishing charac- 
 teristic of bis student life. 
 
 But the genial cheerfulness of his temperament cast a roseate hue over the 
 even tenor of his way, and shed a kindly influence on all around him. To me, 
 in particular, it made him more than a friend, — a life-long benefactor. Together 
 with another member of his class, the Rev. J. Lawrence Yvonnet,* (too soon 
 taken from us by an early death,) and my beloved and revered friend, the pre- 
 sent Rector of St. Paul's Church, Buifalo, beseemed to take delight in correcting 
 asperities and extravagances in a young and very inexperienced fellow-student, 
 whose subsequent career has been favourably affected by their joint attentions 
 most disinterestedly bestowed. 
 
 The mild steadiness of my friend's character is that which now remains 
 deepest impressed on my memory, as having been influential with me for good. 
 His patient endurance and imperturbable good-nature won my love: and that 
 gained, he was unwearied in turning it to account for his own kindly ends, of 
 checking and correcting a disposition that must have been any thing but attrac- 
 tive to his mature, well-balanced, and yet femininely gentle, mind. His quiet, 
 soft way of carrying on his work was efficient to a degree, which, however much 
 may have remained unaccomplished, no sterner or harsher discipline would ever 
 have attained. 
 
 After almost forty years, this is really nearly all that I remember of him — the 
 benefit derived from his society. Never for a day has it ceased to call forth my 
 gratitude, nor has the sense of it diminished with the lapse of time. The ripe 
 scholarship and sound judgment, that then commanded the respect of a young 
 associate, might have been soon forgotten ; but the claims of love, which the 
 brother's heart availed itself of the opportunity to throw around its captive, are 
 fresh and strong as ever. 
 
 You, my dear Sir, must be answerable for the egotism of this note, as you 
 insist upon having what I know of Mr. Thomas, and I know only how much I 
 
 owe to him. 
 
 Very respectfully. 
 
 Your friend and servant, 
 
 W. R. "WHITTINGHAM. 
 
 * James Lawrence Ttonnet was a graduate of the General Theological Seminary in New 
 York in 1824, received Deacon's Orders on the 1st of Septemher of that year, from Bishop 
 Croes'of New Jersey, in St. Paul's Church, New York, and died shortly after his ordination. 
 He was a young man of great promise. 
 
ggg EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ALEXANDER W. MARSHALL, D. D., 
 
 MISSIONARY OF ST. JOHN's CHAPEL, CHAELESTON. 
 
 Charleston, S. C, February 26, 1858. 
 
 Reverend and dear Sir: It affords me much pleasure to state (according to 
 your request) some " personal recollections" of the late Rev. Edward Thomas 
 of this Diocese, whom I had the privilege of numbering among my most intimate 
 and valued friends. My acquaintance with him commenced when he was a mem- 
 ber of the General Theological Seminary, then located at New Haven, and 
 I, a student of Yale College. Though at different institutions, we were much 
 together. 
 
 He was about five feet, ten inches, in height. His countenance bespoke the 
 amiability and benevolence which were the predominant traits of his character. 
 His natural abilities, which were of high order, were well improved by study. 
 Few clergymen (as I learned from many sources) were more faithful and success- 
 ful in their pastoral relations. His many excellences commanded the respect 
 and love of all who knew him. He ardently loved his Church, and so convinced 
 was he of the truth of her distinctive principles, that he spared no pains to bring 
 them to the notice of all who were not acquainted with them. His whole 
 demeanour was so earnest and persuasive, that he seldom failed to bring over to 
 his views those who differed from him. He was a strict observer of the Canons 
 and Rubrics. It has been a source of great regret to me that I could not see 
 him often during his ministry, as, after my return to South Carolina and ordi- 
 nation, my parish was in the upper part of the State, where I resided until after 
 his death. Our mutual regard continued undiminished. 
 
 Wishing you success in your laudable undertaking, 
 
 I remain yours respectfully, 
 
 ALEX. "W. MARSHALL. 
 
 FROM THE RET. PAUL TRAPIER KEITH, 
 
 RECTOE or ST. MICHAEL'S CHURCH, CHAELESTON, 3. 0. 
 
 Charleston, January 15, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: Mr. Thomas, of whom you ask me to give you some 
 account, was reared in a different part of the State from myself, and when we 
 came into the ministry, our charges were much too remote for frequent or inti- 
 mate intercourse. We were a year together at the South Carolina College, 
 though he was so modest and retiring that I scarcely knew him, our rooms being 
 in separate buildings. At the Theological Seminary in New York, however, we 
 were thrown closer together; and during the nine months of our intercourse 
 there, I felt it to be a privilege to hold communion with one so amiable, sensible 
 and pious. Plain and simple in his wants and manners, and studious in his 
 habits, it required the nearest approach to appreciate his worth. He was very 
 highly esteemed by Bishop Bo wen; who, I remember, on my return from the 
 Seminary, asked my opinion of him, and on my replying that he was one of the 
 loveliest and most attractive characters I had ever known, promptly added, — 
 " I am glad to hear you say so, for I have been impressed in the same way." 
 
 Mrs. Thomasj after the death of her husband, committed a number of his ser- 
 mons to me for correction, with a view to their being published; but, although 
 they were written without any expectation that they would ever see the light, 
 and had apparently never undergone any revision, they were characterized by 
 such remarkable accuracy, that I scarcely had occasion for an erasure or inter- 
 lineation. The sermons, though by no means highly elaborate, contain a great 
 
EDWARD THOMAS. 669 
 
 amount of Divine truth set forth in a simple, direct and impressive form, and are 
 well fitted to assist the Christian in his conflicts, to sustain the mourner in his 
 trials, and to quicken and elevate the general tone of evangelical piety. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, 
 
 PAUL TRAPIER KEITH. 
 
 EDMUND DORR GRIFFIN * 
 
 1826—1830. 
 
 Edmund Dokr G-bifpin, son of George and Lydia G-riffin, was born at 
 Wyoming, Pa., on the 10th of September, 1804.- His maternal grand- 
 father was Colonel Zebulon Butler, a distinguished officer of the Revolu- 
 tion. In 1806, his father removed his family to the city of New York, 
 where, for many years, he was well known as one of the most eminent law- 
 yers in the State, and still (1858) survives at a very advanced age. 
 Edmund's earliest years were marked by an uncommon gentleness of tem- 
 per and great love of study ; and, as his constitution was delicate, he was 
 kept chiefly in the country, at different schools, until he was twelve years 
 of age. At that period, his strong attachment to home led him to request 
 of his father that he might be placed at some school in the city ; and, 
 accordingly, that of Mr. David Graham was selected, at which he continued 
 for two years. Here his progress in the different branches of study was 
 very rapid, and both his intellectual and moral developments such as to 
 give promise, if his life were spared, of a career of honourable usefulness. 
 
 In his thirteenth year, during one of his vacations, he made a visit to 
 Wyoming, the place of his birth ; and kept a journal of his tour and visit, 
 which is still preserved, and which exhibits at once minute observation, 
 refined taste, and glowing sensibility. Among other objects of interest, he 
 sought out the field on which the disastrous battle had been fought, in 
 which his grandfather. Colonel Butler, was a commander, and he seems to 
 have been quite indignant at certain mistakes into which historians had 
 been betrayed concerning it. The visit proved highly gratifying to him, 
 and he would gladly have remained longer, but that his father, who accom- 
 panied him, found it necessary, after a short time, to return to New York. 
 
 When Edmund was fourteen years of age, Mr. Graham's school was dis- 
 continued ; and as Mr. Griffin thought his son too young at that time to 
 enter College, he placed him for a year at a school then just rising into 
 great celebrity under Joseph Nelson, LL. D., afterwards a distinguished 
 Professor of Languages in Eutgers College. In this school, as in those in 
 which he had been before, he was the master spirit, especially in classical 
 learning ; and some of his Latin poems, as well as his poetic versions of 
 portions of the classics, were considered by competent judges as worthy of 
 a much older and more advanced scholar. In the autumn of 1819, when 
 he was fifteen years old, he was admitted a member of Columbia College ; 
 
 * Memoir hy Dr. McVickar. 
 
670 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 and the very severe examination, continued through several days, to which 
 the candidates were subjected, placed him at the head of his class, — a posi- 
 tion which he never lost during his whole college life. He graduated with 
 the highest honour in August, 1823. 
 
 On leaving College, he was exercised with serious doubts in the choice 
 of a profession ; and at length determined to enter his father's office as a 
 student at Law. After being thus engaged for about two months, he found 
 that the study had but little attraction for him, and he felt himself secretly 
 drawn towards a more sacred vocation. After considerable hesitation, he 
 resolved to devote himself to the ministry in the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church, to which, at that time, no member of his family belonged. Being 
 doubtful, however, of his spiritual qualifications for this office, he deter- 
 mined to enter only as a probationer, reserving to himself the privilege of 
 withdrawing at the close of a year, provided the doubts which he then felt 
 should not be removed ; 'and meanwhile he declined becoming a communi- 
 cant in the Chureh. This arrangement, though somewhat irregular, was 
 acceded to by Bishop Hobart ; and, at the opening of the General Semi- 
 nary of the Protestant Episcopal Church, in the autumn of 1823, young 
 Griffin's name was enrolled on the list of students. 
 
 As the time of probation which he had prescribed to himself drew near 
 to a close, he consulted his father in regard to his future course, and the 
 only advice which his father gave him was to seek Divine guidance by 
 devout meditation and earnest prayer. This advice it was believed he 
 faithfully followed ; and within less than a week, his purpose to enter the 
 ministry was distinctly formed. On the Sunday following, he became a 
 communicant in Christ Church, New York, of which Dr. Lyell was then 
 Hector. Between Dr. L. and himself there quickly grew up an intimate 
 friendship, the last office of which, on the part of the Doctor, was the 
 administering of the consolations of religion to his young friend on his 
 death-bed. 
 
 In August, 1826, he was admitted to Deacon's Orders, by Bishop Hobart, 
 in St. George's Church, in the village of Fishkill. . As the duties of Dea- 
 cons are appointed by the Bishop, that prescribed for Mr. Griffin was to 
 accompany his Diocesan in his Episcopal Visitation. This he did as far as 
 Utica, and there stopped to supply, for a time, the pulpit of the Rev. H. 
 Anthon, who took his place as the Bishop's travelling companion. On his 
 return to New York, he was appointed, in connection with his intimate 
 friend, the Rev. George A. Shelton, as Agent of the General Theological 
 Seminary in which they had both been educated. In pursuance of this 
 appointment, they immediately proceeded to Philadelphia, and prosecuted 
 their agency for several weeks. 
 
 About this time, Mr. Griffin received a call from the Vestry of St. 
 James' Church, Hamilton Square, New York, to become their Rector. 
 Having resigned his situation as Agent, he accepted the call, and entered 
 on his duties in that church, and the associate church at Bloomingdale. 
 But scarcely had he commenced his labours here, when he was invited to 
 officiate temporarily in ^Christ Church, New York, as the associate and 
 assistant of his friend. Dr. Lyell. This invitation, with the consent of the 
 Vestry of St. James' Church, he accepted ; though he still continued to 
 
EDMUND DORR GRIFFIN. Q^l 
 
 officiate at St. James' a part of the time. So acceptable were his services 
 la Christ Church, that a unanimous call was soon made out for him, and 
 strongly seconded by the wishes of his friend and pastor. He was himself 
 somewhat inclined to accept it, but the judgment of his father, in the 
 opposite direction, finally prevailed. He declined the call, and completed 
 his engagement at St. James'; at the close of which, in the spring of 1828, 
 ho made a short visit at Baltimore and Washington. 
 
 Shortly after his return, he had some alarming symptoms of an affection 
 of the lungs ; in consequence of which, under medical direction, he gave 
 up his studies and for the most part his professional duties, for three months, 
 and spent the time chiefly in travelling. The result was favourable, and 
 he returned home apparently restored. He now formed the purpose of 
 crossing the ocean, and visiting some of the European countries, with a 
 view to general improvement ; though, as his health did not seem to demand 
 a suspension of his labours, he was somewhat embarrassed in making up 
 his mind to such a step, and did not finally do it without the full approba- 
 tion of Bishop Hobart. He sailed for Havre on the 17th of October, 
 1828 ; and on his arrival there, after a passage of thirty days, he proceeded 
 to Paris, where he remained two months. He then passed on to Italy, where 
 he spent a few weeks in visiting the most interesting points ; after which 
 he made his way, by the Netherlands, to England, reaching London early 
 in August, 1829. Here he remained some time, and then made a tour to 
 the Lakes of Cumberland, and visited Robert Southey at his residence in 
 Keswick. Thence he went to Scotland, where he spent three months in 
 making himself acquainted with the institutions of the country, and in 
 familiar intercourse with some of its ablest men. He sailed from Liver- 
 pool on the 1st of April, 1830, and reached New York, after a passage of 
 sixteen days. His tour had been one of great interest ; his health had 
 been improved and confirmed ; his knowledge of men and things greatly 
 increased ; and it was matter of common rejoicing with him and his friends 
 that this episode of foreign travel had occurred thus early in his professional 
 life. 
 
 Within a week after his return, Dr. McVickar, one of the Professors in 
 Columbia College, being obliged to suspend his college duties on account 
 of ill health, applied to Mr. Griffin and another accomplished scholar, both 
 of whom had been his pupils, to take his place in the business of instruc- 
 tion, during his temporary absence from the institution. In addition to 
 the general charge of History and Composition, Mr. Griffin undertook the 
 immediate preparation and delivery of a course of lectures, which, though 
 written with but little premeditation, were listened to with great interest, 
 and still remain as the monument of a ready and beautiful as well as rich and 
 highly cultivated mind. The uncommon ability with which he discharged 
 this, as well as every other part of academic duty, was gratefully acknow- 
 ledged by the students, and suggested to the Trustees the idea of establish- 
 ing a new Professorship, with the special view of securing his services in 
 it. But his premature death prevented the plan from taking effect ; and, 
 indeed, had his life been spared, it is doubtful whether his views of duty 
 would have allowed him thus, in a measure, to disengage himself from the 
 appropriate work of a minister of the Gospel. 
 
672 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Being released from active engagements at the commencement of the 
 college vacation, he spent a few weeks at the sea-side, by way of relaxa- 
 tion, and then proceeded to pay a visit to a younger brother in the Western 
 part of Massachusetts, who, during his (Edmund's) absence from the 
 country, had become deeply concerned for his personal salvation. On the 
 25th of August, accompanied by his brother, he returned to New York, 
 where they spent a few days together in the closest and most endearing 
 intercourse. On Saturday afternoon, (August 28,) the two brothers crossed 
 the river to Hoboken ; and, in the course of their conversation, the younger 
 brother described to Edmund a death-bed scene he had witnessed a few 
 weeks before ; and he listened to the narrative with the most intense and 
 solemn interest. Before they reached their home, the fatal malady — an 
 inflammation of the bowels — had attacked him ; but, being unwilling to 
 give needless anxiety, especially to his mother, he said little about it, and 
 sat up until his usual hour of retiring. In the course of the night, however, 
 he became much more seriously ill ; and the next evening his case was 
 pronounced by two physicians to be extremely critical, and a third eminent 
 practitioner was called in. He lingered until Tuesday morning, (Septem- 
 ber 1st,) and then gently breathed his last. Though his sufi"erings, during 
 much of the time, were intense, his mind was perfectly tranquil, and until 
 within an hour or two of his death, acted with its accustomed clearness 
 and vigour. His character, life, and death were alike beautiful. 
 
 In 1831, the " Bemains " of Mr. G-riffin were published, with a Memoir 
 of his Life, by the Eev. John MeViekar, D. D., in two volumes, octavo. 
 
 FROM THE REV. MANCIUS S. HUTTON, D. D., 
 
 New York, April 10, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir : You ask of me some personal recollections of my early friend, 
 Edmund D. Griffin. I can hardly tell you how many sad yet pleasing memories 
 your request has excited ; and yet the task which you have imposed is no easy one j 
 for although I could give you many a little incident, to the memory of which my 
 heart still clings, and which is full of interest to myself, yet I feel that it would 
 not be right to make them public. This you will yourself acknowledge, when 
 I tell you that my acquaintance with him commenced when we were about 
 fifteen, and that the events and developments of a schoolboy's days, or of col- 
 lege life, are so quiet and uniform that the outside world can feel but little inter- 
 est in them. I have, however, a stronger reason, and that is, the closeness, the 
 perfect unreserve, and if the term be allowable, the identity of our intimacy. 
 This was such, that were I to record the incidents around which memory lin- 
 gers, I should have to speak almost as much of myself and of my own feelings, 
 as of him. 
 
 Of his personal appearance I might speak with all the partiality of our early 
 friendship, and yet would not surpass the simple truth. He possessed an almost 
 faultless form and face. More than six feet in height, with straight muscular 
 limbs, his carriage, even when but a boy, was very erect, his head was large and ■ 
 intellectual, his hair light with a graceful curl, his eye bright and blue, and the 
 mouth seemed made only to smile. 
 
 As to the character of his intellect and attainments, T was perhaps too young 
 and unformed myself to be able to give a very discriminating account. But they 
 were both certainly of a high order. As a Greek and Latin scholar, he was 
 undoubtedly very superior — I have heard him translate, without previous study, 
 
EDMUND DOKR GRIFFIN. 673 
 
 some of the most difiBcult Odes of the Greek poets, with almost the ease and 
 readiness with which he would have read an English sonnet. His own compo- 
 sitions were characterized by beauty rather than strength, and were admired 
 especially for their classic taste. He was doubtless ambitious, but it was a noble 
 ambition. He was very anxious to retain the eminence upon whicli he was 
 placed on his entrance into Columbia College. The students in this College 
 were, at that time, ranked numerically according to merit. Griffin entered No. 
 1. Immediately below him stood two young men of superior talents, and 
 aspirants for the highest place,— the Rev. Dr. Young, late President of Danville 
 College, and Lorenzo Da Ponte, a brilliant Italian. These were the only stu- 
 dents in the class whom Griffin feared — but this very fear displayed the real 
 nobleness of the man. I think that it was never mingled with the slightest 
 envy, and I am sure would never have prompted him to even a doubtful action, 
 to retain his position, highly as he prized it. Indeed, there was notliing little or 
 mean about him: his might have been a proud spirit, but it certainly was not a 
 vain one — he desired his own respect more than the praises of others. He 
 admired the brilliancy of Da Ponte, and freely acknowledged the logical superi- 
 ority of Young. I remember, upon one occasion, when speaking of a certain 
 train of thought, he remarked, — " that was the only time when I felt that I tri- 
 umphed over Young in argument." He was both modest and self-reliant, and 
 possessed the most untiring diligence. He was excitable, and yet could move on 
 with the most perfect calmness of manner, giving no other intimation of the 
 deep inward feeling than a flushed cheek and a kindled eye, which seemed to look 
 over and beyond the exciting cause. I think he had more real dignity of soul, 
 than any young man whom I ever knew. In delicacy of feeling he was very 
 remarkable. When insulted, he seemed to feel and act more like what we would 
 expect from a sensitive and intelligent woman, than from a man; and yet there 
 was nothing which could be called effeminate about him, and certainly no lack 
 of real courage. 
 
 I have often wished that his life might have been spared, for this as well as 
 other reasons, — to show into what he would have matured. But you must not 
 forget that my close intimacy with him was only between the ages of fifteen and 
 twenty-three. After we graduated, I left the city to pursue my theological 
 studies at Princeton, and death summoned him away at the early age of twenty- 
 six. 
 
 If the fond clinging of memory to our departed friends be any evidence of their 
 worth, my friend Griffin surely has that evidence. No one of my early compan- 
 ions that have passed away, occupies so large and high a place in that circle of 
 unseen friends, which is so rapidly increasing. 
 
 I know not, my dear Sir, whether in this unstudied record of some of my 
 memories, I have met your wishes. If I have not, I will gladly act upon any 
 suggestions which you may please to make. For highly as I prize the memory 
 of departed friends, it interferes not with the claims of those friends who have 
 been acquired in riper years, and I rejoice to number yourself among the latter,, 
 and to be able to subscribe myself, 
 
 Your friend and brother, 
 
 M. S. HUTTON. 
 
 Vol. V. 85 
 
Q74 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 JOHN ALONZO CLARK, D. D. 
 
 1826—1843. 
 
 FROM THE REV. "WILLIAM BACON STEVENS, D. D. 
 
 Philadelphia, November 23, 1855. 
 
 My dear Sir : Dr. John A. Clark, as I suppose you are aware, was one 
 of my predecessors in the Rectorship of St. Andrew's Church in this city. 
 My appreciation of his character is such that I am glad to do any thing I 
 can in aid of any effort to honour and perpetuate his memory ; and my 
 familiarity with the circle in which he so long moved and accomplished a 
 most important part of his work, and I may add, where his name has an 
 enduring fragrance, supplies to me the material for what I suppose to be a 
 suitable estimate of his character. The leading facts of his history, which 
 I shall state, I have obtained from his family. 
 
 John Alonzo Clark, the son of John and Chloe (Atwater) Clark, was 
 born in Pittsfield, Mass., on the 6th of May, 1801. Both his father and 
 grandfather had participated in the scenes of the Revolution, and his 
 ancestry, for several generations, had been professors of religion, and some 
 of them eminent for their piety. He was the youngest of eleven children, 
 and inherited from his mother a delicate constitution, which continued to 
 manifest its weakness through his whole life. Two of his elder brothers, 
 William Atwater Clark, and Orin Clark, were ministers of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church. 
 
 At the age of fifteen, John, while residing in Manlius, Onondaga County, 
 N. Y., whither his parents had removed two or three years before, — became 
 interested in the subject of his personal salvation, was confirmed by Bishop 
 Hobart, and had his attention directed to the Christian ministry. Having 
 pursued his preparatory studies chiefly under the direction of his two 
 brothers, he entered the Junior class of Union College in 1821, and gradu- 
 ated in July, 1823. 
 
 He studied Theology first at Geneva, under the Rev. Dr. McDonald, and 
 then passed a short time at the Greneral Theological Seminary, in the city 
 of New York. On the 12th of April, 1826, he was admitted to Deacon's 
 Orders by Bishop Hobart, in All Saints' Church, New York ; and imme- 
 diately after took charge of the missionary station at Palmyra, Wayne 
 County, N. Y. Here, and in the neighbouring towns of Lyons and Sodus, 
 he laboured with great zeal and acceptance for three years, when he was 
 called to be the Assistant Rector of Christ Church, New York City, of 
 which the Rev. Dr. Lyell was Rector. His labours in this field were very 
 arduous, but the impression made by his sermons was deep and enduring. 
 
 In the autumn of 1832, he accepted an invitation to the Rectorship of 
 Grace Church, Providence, R. I., — then a feeble parish, but which, under 
 his energetic ministry, grew in size, in importance, in piety, and in influence, 
 until it holds a place second to none in the Diocese. He laboured here 
 with a zeal which was utterly regardless of bodily health and comfort. In 
 addition to his public labours on the Lord's day, and his weekly lectures, 
 
JOHN ALONZO CLARK. 675 
 
 he established meetings at private houses, gathering in the neighbours, and 
 preaching to them the truth as it is in Jesus. These latter services were 
 attended with a great outpouring of the Spirit, and it was remarked that 
 wherever those meetings were held, salvation came to that house. 
 
 Intent only upon his Master's work, he was not aware that his ministry 
 was watched and applauded far and near. But so it was that his reputa- 
 tion was going forth, as a man of power, and influence and grace, and such 
 was the hold which it had taken of the large and intelligent congregation 
 of St. Andrew's, Philadelphia, that when their beloved Rector, Dr. Bedell, 
 was called to his rest, Mr. Clark was selected as his successor. This invi- 
 tation was made to him in the year 1835 ; and, after due consideration, he 
 accepted it, though much to the regret of his devoted people, and not with- 
 out much sorrow of heart at leaving a field which had become so much 
 endeared to him by manifold tokens of the Divine presence. 
 
 He entered upon his duties, as Kector of St. Andrew's, in August, 1835. 
 So great, however, were the inroads which disease had made on his over- 
 tasked and overworked body, that, in two years, he was compelled to take a 
 voyage to Europe, as the only probable means of arresting his disease. 
 While abroad, he visited several of the most interesting countries, and on 
 his return, after an absence of nine months, he published an account of his 
 Travels in two volumes, entitled "Glimpses of the Old World." The 
 benefit which he derived from this voyage soon passed away, under his 
 exhausting labours, and in the spring of 1843, his health had so far declined 
 that he felt constrained to resign his Rectorship. This was to him a severe 
 trial, but he met the exigency with firmness, and bowed submissively to the 
 will which removed him from the pulpit that he loved, to a chamber of sick- 
 ness and a bed of death. 
 
 He was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, from Kenyon 
 College, in 1840. 
 
 He fell asleep in Jesus on the 27th of November, 1848. He offered 
 himself a living sacrifice unto God. He was consumed by the fire which 
 the love of Christ had kindled, and the love of souls had fanned into a 
 devouring flame. Few men, it may safely be said, have performed, during 
 an equally brief period, more or better service for the Redeemer's cause, 
 or have gone down to their graves more deeply lamented. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Clark's publications : — Christian Expe- 
 rience as displayed in the Life and Writings of St. Paul. The Pastor's 
 Testimony, 1835. The Young Disciple ; or a Memoir of Anzonetta R. 
 Peters, 12mo., 1836. Gathered Fragments, 12mo., 1836. A Walk about 
 Zion, 12mo., 1836. Glimpses of the Old World, 2 vols. 12mo., 1838. 
 Gleanings by the way, 12mo., 1842. A volume of his Sermons was pub- 
 lished after his death entitled "Awake thou Sleeper," 12mo. 
 
 He was married, in October, 1826, to Sarah Buell, of Fairfleld, Herki- 
 mer County, N. Y.; by whom he had nine children, six of whom preceded 
 him to the grave. 
 
 The personal character of Dr. Clark was made up of many interesting 
 traits, such as a delicate sensibility, high moral sentiment, reflnement of 
 feeling, and warmth of emotion, largeness of heart and gentleness of 
 demeanour, combined with firmness of purpose and general Stability of mind. 
 
576 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 He was not what would be called a pulpit orator ; but his sermons were 
 well written, thoroughly digested, full of the very marrow and -fatness of 
 the Gospel, and delivered with a seriousness, earnestness, and unction 
 which told with thrilling effect upon the minds and hearts of his audience. 
 He was baptized with affliction. Death seemed to delight to visit his house- 
 hold, and when he was laid in the tomb, it was to slumber with six of 
 his children who had gone thither before him. This gave great solemnity 
 and impressiveness to his manner, and influenced his whole tone of preach- 
 ing, and enabled him to minister with peculiar advantage to the bereaved 
 and sorrow-stricken of his charge. Few have laboured with more, or even 
 equal, success. Many will be the stars that shall shine in the crown of his 
 rejoicing. 
 
 His pulpit and parochial labours were enough to tax the full powers of 
 an ordinary mind ; but to these he added the toils of authorship and editor- 
 ship, and sustained himself in each with high honour. Many of his works 
 will be perpetuated through distant generations. By them he became 
 widely known throughout the Church, and through them, he, "being dead, 
 yet speaketh." 
 
 It would be a pleasing task to go more particularly into the character, 
 labours, and influence of this excellent minister, but I suppose the plan of 
 your work does not contemplate any thing like minute detail. It is enough 
 perhaps to say that he was eminently a man of prayer — it was his " vital 
 breath." He was a man of faith, being ever found " leaning on the 
 Beloved." He was a man of zeal, being earnest and forward in every good 
 work. He was a man of wisdom, being wise to win souls. And he ful- 
 filled the ministry which he had received, with a conscientiousness, a fidelity, 
 a soundness of judgment, and singleness of heart, which have won for him 
 a high name in the Church on earth, as a man full of faith and of the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 Believe me, dear Sir, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 "WILLIAM BACON STEVENS. 
 
 FROM THE REV. FRANCIS PECK, 
 
 BECTOK OE ST. MAKk'S CHURCH, BROOKLYH, N. T. 
 
 Brooklyn, October 16, 1857. 
 Rev. and dear "Brother: Your request that I should communicate to you my 
 recollections of the Rev. Dr. Olark revives, the memory of one whose influence 
 over rae I shall ever regard as one of the signal blessings of my life. The work 
 of the ministry, in its duties, and difficulties, and responsibilities, was just open- 
 ing upon me, at the period of my first meeting him. A quiet village of New- 
 England, on the shores of the Narragansett, was the scene of my first Rector- 
 ship. A meeting of the " Clerical Convocation " was to be held there with a 
 view of awakening a deeper interest in the great subject of our common salva- 
 tion. Much prayer had been offered, and strong hopes were entertained that a 
 blessing would attend our propos.ed services; and these hopes were strengthened 
 by the fact that among the clergy who were expected to be present, was the Rev. 
 Mr. Clark; for, although he had been but a short time Rector of Grace Church, 
 Providence, he had already won a high reputation as a fearless, faithful and emi- 
 nently successful preacher of the Gospel. I had not then seen him; but the 
 
JOHN ALONZO CLARK. gY7 
 
 strong terms of commendation in which I had heard him spoken of, had awa- 
 kened both my cin-iosity and interest; and it was not long before 1 was to be 
 gratified. The opening service of the series had been appointed for the evening, 
 and Mr. Olark was to take part in it by following the preacher in a brief appli- 
 catory address. As the hour drew near, crowds from the village were seen 
 approaching the house of God; but they were all the familiar faces of my parish ■ 
 ioners, or of clerical brethren whom I well knew. At length a group came on 
 who seemed absorbed in serious and earnest conversation, among whom there 
 was one, and only one, who was a stranger to me. He was of slight figure, per- 
 fectly erect, and in his walk there was a firm, self-reliant bearing, which indi- 
 cated a man of earnest mind and decided purpose. This proved to be no other 
 than my expected and most welcome brother, the Rev. Mr. Clarii. He greeted 
 me with a whole-souled, Christian cordiality, which at once drew my heart 
 towards him, and marked the beginning of an intimate and affectionate friend- 
 ship that continued to his dying day. 
 
 The first sentiment which the appearance and manners of Mr. Clark naturally 
 excited, was that of high respect for his official character. You felt yourself in 
 the presence of a man, acting under a deep conviction of the solemnitjr and 
 importance of the work to which he had consecrated his life. As you first 
 looked upon his countenance, you saw nothing specially attractive in his dark 
 complexion, and the rather irregular grouping of his features; but these were 
 soon lost sight of in his general expression, which revealed a spirit that had evi- 
 dently been touched and moulded by the Divine power of Christianity, and which 
 withal was no stranger to the gracious chastening of our Heavenly Fatlier. 
 There was habitually an atmosphere of seriousness about him, which a stranger 
 might scarcely distinguish from melancholy. Yet there were times when the 
 cloud would rise and disappear, the settled and almost sad expression of his e3es 
 change to that of sparkling pleasure, and the soul within beam out with a 
 radiance all the more intense from its contrast with his ordinary aspect. I have 
 heard his laugh ring for a few moments, among the loudest, in a happy group of 
 friends, when some playful repartee or sudden burst of wit took him by sur- 
 prise. But such departures from his usual gravity were like the variations of 
 the needle from the pole : they might have furnished the true index to his consti- 
 tutional temperament, but the more sedate habit which grace had introduced and 
 established, was generally in the ascendant. Doubtless the sad expression of 
 countenance to which I have referred, might have been caused in part by the 
 exhaustion incident to excessive labour; but probably it was to be attributed 
 still more to the hidden encroachments of that disease to which he ultimately 
 fell a victim. 
 
 With him Death, Judgment, Eternity, were not only realities, but ever pre- 
 sent realities; and in view of these, he formed his estimate of the worth of the 
 soul, and of the duties and responsibilities of human life. Here indeed may be 
 said to have been the key to his whole character — he lived habitually under the 
 influence of the powers of the world to come. 
 
 Of few men could it be said more emphatically than of Dr. Clark that he 
 redeemed time. He was prompt to the moment in meeting his engagements, and 
 never seemed more delighted than when those engagements succeeded each other 
 so rapidly as to crowd each day with the monuments of his beneficent activity. 
 It was my privilege, for a considerable time, to be an inmate of his family. His 
 labours had been greatly blessed; a spirit of revival rested on his congregation, 
 and the harvest of souls demanded another reaper. Then it was that I saw him 
 to the best advantage, in the midst of his work, and learned that ministerial suc- 
 cess comes to the servant of God through a spiritual legitimacy ascertain, nay, 
 more certain than that providential arrangement in respect to temporal matters, 
 which brings wealth in the train of persevering industry. The earliest dawn 
 
678 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 found him at his toils, and that too, not unfrequently, after an hour had been 
 preyiousl}' spent in secret devotion and physical exercise. His morning hours 
 were sacredly given to study and earnest mental effort. But I do not mean by 
 this that he either was or aimed to be an eminent scholar. His studies were all 
 conducted with a view to practical utility; and he attached little value to any 
 intellectual attainments that could not in some way be rendered subservient to 
 the higher interests of his fellow-men. It was a principle with him always to 
 be occupied with present duty. No passing event of the day but seemed to fur- 
 nish him a fresh subject of devout contemplation. Some dispensation of provi- 
 dence, — a distinguished mercy or awakening calamity of the week, often sug- 
 gested the theme for the discourse of the ensuing Lord's daj'. And the sermon 
 thus produced, instinct with living interest, secure of the sympathy of its audi- 
 tors, and delivered with all the earnestness of thorough conviction, was no doubt 
 often productive of results, which the records of eternity alone can fully declare. 
 
 Measured by the standard by which many judge of preaching. Dr. Clark could 
 not be considered as having any claim to superiority. You heard no finely 
 turned periods, — not a sentence which indicated the least thought, on the part of 
 the preacher, of oratorical display. His sermons were always plain and direct, — 
 consisting of Divine truth clearly conceived and forcibly stated; and the staple 
 of his discourses consisted of those truths which are peculiarly evangelical. He 
 dwelt — some might think too much — upon the more alarming truths of religion; 
 but when he could see those truths taking effect in the awakening and conviction 
 of his hearers, he never failed to direct them with the utmost tenderness to the 
 Lamb of God who taketh away the sins of the world. 
 
 Owing to his remarkable diligence as a pastor, he seemed always to be fully 
 acquainted with the spiritual condition of his flock. His discourses in the pul- 
 pit often had their origin in private conversations with his people in their own 
 dwellings. Did his eye on the Sabbath detect a newly awakened interest in any 
 one before him, — that person was sure to be called upon at the earliest moment 
 possible, bis state of feeling carefully ascertained, and the requisite instruction 
 and counsel given him. It is rare indeed that we find the Pastor and the 
 Preacher so beautifully and perfectly combined as they were in the case of Dr. 
 Clark. And, in addition to his manifold labours in both these departments, he 
 redeemed time to send forth several works which have already done, and are des- 
 tined still to do, good service to the cause of Christ. They present important 
 truth invested with the charm of great simplicitj', and naturalness, and familiar 
 illustration, and breathing a spirit of Christian earnestness and affection that 
 was evidently imbibed at the foot of the Cross. 
 
 Few men in our communion, or any other, have arisen, done their work, and 
 passed away at the early age at which Dr. Clark was called to his reward, who 
 deserve better to have their names embalmed in the grateful and affectionate 
 remembrances of the Church.. Many men we may find of superior natural 
 endowments, and of broader and more finished scholarship, but rarely one who 
 has made such full proof of his ministry. Even when disea.se had so far accom- 
 plished its work that the weak flesh refused to obey the willing spirit — yes, even 
 then, was he about his Master's business, — faithful to the last. 
 
 Well do I remember — never can I forget — my last interview with him. The 
 scene of his labours had been changed. As the successor of the lamented Bedell, 
 he had accepted the Rectorship of St. Andrew's Church, Philadelphia. In that 
 more ample field he pursued the same untiring course of labour, which had been 
 crowned with such abundant success in Providence. The same results followed; 
 but alas ! the price which he paid for them was nothing short of his life. The rest- 
 less energy of the man, the untiring devotcdness of the Christian minister, were an 
 overmatch for the amount of strength that remained to him. His ministry in 
 Philadelphia was extended over a period, brief indeed, but embodying more 
 
JOHN ALONZO CLARK. g79 
 
 memorials of substantial Christian usefulness than we ordinarily expect to find 
 in connection with the labours of many years. 
 
 The interview to which I have alluded took place a month or two before his 
 death. My name was announced, and soon I heard a slow and feeble step 
 descending the staircase. I arose and grasped the emaciated hand of my friend. 
 Consumption had been silently but irresistibly doing its work. It was to myself 
 a painful greeting; but I saw upon his countenance a smile that seemed to beto- 
 ken the clustered blessings of a well-spent life — peace with himself, with the 
 world, and with God. He felt that his work was done — most imperfectly indeed, 
 in his own conception, but still acceptably, for the Redeemer's sake. 
 
 Thus he passed away, leaving blessed fruits of his labours here on earth, to 
 enter upon the glorious rewards reserved for those who turn many to righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 I am, dear Sir, with sincere regard, 
 
 Faithfully yours, 
 
 FRANCIS PECK. 
 
 JARVIS BARRY BUXTON * 
 
 1827—1851. 
 
 Jarvis Barry Buxton was born at Newborn, N. C, on the 17th of 
 January, 1792. His father, Jarvis Buxton, was a native of Mold, in the 
 Principality of Wales, but had migrated to North Carolina sometime 
 before the commencement of the War of the Revolution. His mother, 
 whose maiden name was Ursula Barry, was born in Switzerland : her family 
 had come to this country for the purpose of raising silk, but the attempt, 
 not proving successful, was abandoned. His mother died when he was 
 fifteen years old, and his father when he was eighteen. Both parents lie 
 interred in the old grave-yard in Newborn, beneath the same tombstone. 
 
 He spent his early years at school in his native place, and was, for some 
 time, under the instruction of the Eev. Mr. Irving,t at that time Eector 
 of the Church in Newbern, and distinguished as a classical and mathema- 
 tical teacher. Here he was attentive and docile, and made rapid improve- 
 ment in his studies ; but, after a while, his father sent him to the North, 
 where he remained for some time. On his return, he settled at Newbern 
 as a merchant. He was now a decidedly religious man ; and, though edu- 
 cated in the Episcopal Church, yet, owing to various circumstances, espe- 
 cially the depressed state of the Church in North Carolina, he was, for 
 some time, strongly inclined to join the Methodists, and actually became 
 intimate with several prominent families of that communion. His attach- 
 
 * Memoir prefixed to his printed SermoDS. — MS. from his sod. Rev. J. Buxton. 
 
 f Thomas Pitt Irvino was born on the Eastern shore of Maryland, and was graduated with 
 high honour at the College of New Jersey in 1789. He was Preceptor of the Academy at 
 Newbern, N. C, from 1790 or 1791, until 1811 or 1812, when he wo^ called to the double service 
 of presiding over the Academy, and officiating as Rector of the Church, at Hagerstown, Md. 
 While residing at Newbern,— some time before the year 1797,— he went to Philadelphia, and 
 received ordination from Bishop White, and afterwards acted as Rector of Christ Church, New- 
 bern, as long as he remained there. He was much distinguished as a teacher, and was regarded 
 as one of the best Greek scholars and Mathematicians of his day. 
 
gSO EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ment to the Prayer Book, however, had not been diminished; and a slight 
 change in his associations brought him back to his wonted preference for 
 his own Church. He began now to examine carefully into the Consti- 
 tution and Ministry of the Church, and the result was that he received, 
 on intelligent conviction, the views which he had before held loosely as 
 an hereditary faith. 
 
 On the 24th of March, 1819, Mr. Buxton was married to Ann, daughter 
 of Ealph Potts, of "Washington, N. C, who was the patriarch of the 
 Methodists of his 4ay in that town. Shortly after this event, he left New- 
 bern, and went to reside in Beaufort County, where, after a few years, he 
 became a candidate for Holy Orders. Bishop Ravenscroft, in his First 
 Annual Address to the Diocesan Convention, in 1824, refers to the improved 
 condition of two congregations, and " the deep interest felt for the revival 
 of the Church," as owing in a great measure to the zealous and well 
 directed efforts of two lay readers, one of whom was Mr. Buxton. On the 
 9th of December, 1827, he was admitted to Deacon's Orders, at Elizabeth 
 City, by Bishop Ravenscroft, who, on the same occasion, consecrated the 
 new church, and the newly ordained Deacon was forthwith invested with 
 the charge of the parish. Here he continued till 1831, when he removed 
 to Fayetteville. But before entering on this last charge, — Bishop Ravens- 
 croft having deceased the preceding year, — Mr. Buxton visited Richmond, 
 Va., for the purpose of receiving Priest's Orders from the venerable 
 Bishop Moore; and he was,. accordingly, ordained to the Priesthood, in St. 
 John's Church of that city, on the 8th of May, 1831. What Bishop 
 Moore's estimate of his character was, may be inferred from the fact that, 
 a year or two before this, he took measures (which, however, proved inef- 
 fectual) to procure his services as Assistant in the Monumental Church. 
 
 On Sunday, the 15th of May, 1831, Mr. Buxton preached his first ser- 
 mon in St. John's Church, Payetteville, the scene of his after labours, from 
 Luke X. 5. The same week the Convention, which elected the Rev. Dr. Ives 
 to the Episcopate of North Carolina, met at Raleigh. The Sunday follow- 
 ing his return from that Convention, and just after the morning service, a 
 fire broke out which laid the town of Payetteville in ruins. The church 
 edifice in which he had been called to minister, shared in the common 
 desolation. The parish, being destitute of the pecuniary resources neces- 
 sary to repair their loss, resolved to appeal for aid to their more favoured 
 brethren ; and the newly constituted Rector readily consented to undertake 
 the self-denying mission of commending their cause to public sympathy. 
 He, accordingly, travelled extensively, visiting many of the more opulent 
 churches of the North, and in about six months obtained the sum of seven 
 thousand six hundred dollars. With this a new church was erected on the 
 site of the old, and was duly consecrated on the 13th of January, 1833. 
 
 Mr. Buxton's ministry seems to have been marked less by striking inci- 
 dent than by a steady, laborious and earnest discharge of the duties of his 
 oflice. While he was in principle and practice a thorough Episcopalian, he 
 had little relish for controversy, and maintained the most pleasant relations 
 with his brethren around him of different denominations — as an illustration 
 of which, it is mentioned that both the Presbyterian and Baptist ministers 
 of the place were at his death-bed. He held on the even tenor of his way 
 
JARVIS BARRY BUXTON. 681 
 
 year after year, until he finally and suddenly received his summons to 
 depart. He had often expressed the wish that, if it were the will of God, 
 his last illness might be of brief continuance. For several months pre- 
 vious to his decease, he had' seemed somewhat depressed in spirits, and 
 would sometimes speak of resigning his parish, and spending the residue of 
 his life in the Missionary Department of the Diocese. His bodily health, 
 however, continued vigorous up to the time of his being attacked by the 
 disease (strangulated hernia) which occasioned his death. " I well remem- 
 ber," says his son, the Kev. Jarvis Buxton, in a letter addressed to myself 
 — " I well remember the morning of the attack. He had just commenced 
 the reading of one of David's Psalms, for family worship, in the parlour. 
 At his request, I took the Book, and finished the service. A mattress being 
 brought down into the parlour, he was laid thereon, uttering the words, — 
 ' Lay me down to die.' He lingered for two days in great pain, yet with- 
 out losing his presence of mind. During this time, he recognised and 
 quietly shook by the hand his many friends who clustered around him, 
 calling each by name. His testimony for Christ had already been given 
 by his life and works." 
 
 Mr. Buxton died on Friday, May 30, 1851, in the sixtieth year of his 
 age. The Convention of the Diocese, which was then holding its annual 
 session in his parish, immediately adjourned on the announcement of his 
 death, and, on reassembling, testified their grateful and reverential respect 
 for his memory by appropriate llesolutions. His death was regarded as a 
 public loss, and produced a deep sensation throughout the whole commu- 
 nity. 
 
 In 1853, a large octavo volume of Mr. Buxton's Discourses was published, 
 together with a brief Memoir of his Life, by his son, the Rev. Jarvis 
 Buxton. The Discourses are marked by decided ability, and though dis- 
 tinctly showing their denominational origin, cannot fail to be read with 
 pleasure and profit by Christians of any communion. 
 
 Mr. Buxton's first wife became the mother of four children, one of whom, 
 Eev. Jarvis Buxton, is (1857) Eeotor of Trinity Church, Ashville, N. C. 
 She died on the 5th of October, 1826 ; and on the 3d of April, 1834, Mr. 
 Buxton was married, a second time, to Mrs. Harriet H. Jennings, who 
 still survives. 
 
 FROM THE REV. JOSEPH C. HUSKE, 
 
 KECTOK OP ST. JOHn's CHnRCH, FAYETTEVILLE, S. 0. 
 
 Fatettbville, November 3, 1857. 
 Rev. and dear Sir: The grateful task of calling up and recording for your use 
 my recollections of the character of the late Mr. Buxton, my predecessor in this 
 parish, I now undertake with pleasure, although I am doubtful of my ability to 
 do justice to the subject, or fulfil the purpose which you have in view. But my 
 intimate friendship with that excellent man, the fact of my succeeding him in 
 his ofBce as Pastor of the Church, and allow me to add my desire to respond in 
 fitting terms to your request, and my appreciation of the laudable work in which 
 you are engaged, all seemed to make it proper, indeed imperative, that I should 
 do what I could to help you to present a faithful sketch of my departed and 
 venerated friend. 
 
 Vol. V. 86 
 
Q82 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 My acquaintance with Mr. Buxton commenced iu early boyliood. In May, 
 1831, when I was not quite ten years old, he entered upon the ofiBce of Rector 
 of this parish; and from that time until his lamented death, the history of my 
 life was in great measure interwoven with his. I can well remember the first 
 time he preached in St. John's Church; and also how soon after he was settled 
 in this parish the influence of his very remarlcable character began to be exerted 
 upon my own life and the lives of other boys connected with the Episcopal 
 Church. Indeed, 1 think one of the most distinguishing traits of iiis character, 
 and the surest proof of an extraordinary knowledge of human nature, for which 
 he was noted by all who knew him, was a facility of acquiring influence over the 
 minds of the young, and especially of boys. If I may be allowed the expres- 
 sion, " he knew a boy by heart " — he knew perfectly well how to win his confi- 
 dence and love; and it was by showing him that he not only understood his 
 feelings, but sympathized with him. 
 
 It is the practice of some who are in a relation of authority towards boys, to 
 watch them closely, and endeavour to spy out their secret movements by coming 
 upon them unexpectedly. But nothing could be farther than this from Mr. 
 Buxton's mind and heart. He knew human nature too well to be guilty of this 
 ruinous folly. On the contrary, his wisdom seemed to be to put confidence in 
 the boys; to presume somewhat upon tiieir virtue, for the purpose of inspiring 
 them with a feeling of self-respect, and regard to duty as enjoined of God, that 
 so they might avoid mere " eye-service, as men-pleasers." I recollect an incident 
 which illustrates my meaning. In passing from his study, which was in an 
 upper room of the school-house, on one occasion he surprised a number of the 
 larger boys who were playing at cards in a thicket near by. Of course they 
 were much alarmed, thinking the fact would be reported to the Master; and thej' 
 well linew the consequences, if that sliould be the case. But Mr. B. stopped and 
 kindly expostulated with them on the impropriety and evil of their conduct, and 
 concluded by saying, — " Now, young gentlemen, if you will throw away your 
 cards, and promise me not to play again, I give you my word, you shall 
 never hear of this from me." And to the day of his death no one ever did hear 
 of it from him. And although we cannot reasonably suppose that the boys were 
 as faithful to their word as he was, yet his kind treatment of them, and ready 
 confidence in their fidelit}' to truth, had its effect, in awakening their affectionate 
 regard towards him; and this, I know, was the means of saving some of them 
 from the greatest possible evils. In this spirit it was that he always dealt with 
 us, while we were thoughtless about religion. He first won us to confidence in 
 himself, that through that he might bring all the power of Divine truth to bear 
 upon us. And this he failed not to do, as we grew older, making every occur- 
 rence in the town that was suited to produce religious impressions on the mind, 
 the basis of powerful exhortations in his frequent lectures to us. So that when 
 we arrived at a suitable age to make a public confession of Christ, there was 
 hardly one of my coevals, who did not make that confession in the rite of Con- 
 firmation. And I believe it is owing, under God, to his faithful instruction of us, 
 both before and after Confirmation, and to the peculiar influence of his character, 
 that I am now able to say that, of twelve or fifteen young men, confirmed with 
 nie, and of others confirmed soon after, nearly every one still remains faithful to 
 his vows to God, and grateful for the fidelity of our lamented friend. The fact 
 that our Communion table is filled up with young men to a larger extent than 
 in any other place of which I have any knowledge, is the monument which he 
 himself built to perpetuate his memory, — more durable than the marble shaft 
 erected by the ladies of this congregation to mark the spot where his remains are 
 deposited. 
 
 As it was always my design to enter the ministry from the time of my Confir- 
 mation, I was, for that reason, brought into close intimacy with Mr. Buxton. 
 
JARVIS BAKKY BUXTON. 683 
 
 And I am fully convinced that to his public teaching and private conversation 1 
 am more indebted for the moulding of my religious character than to any other 
 person; excepting always that mother who is never to be included by any of us 
 in any comparison with others. 
 
 I often spent Sunday evening with him; and, notwithstanding the depth and 
 power of his sermons, which 1 always listened to with a feeling akin to rapture. 
 It seemed to me that his ordinary fireside conversation (with his pipe in his 
 mouth, which he seemed to relish infinitely) was not inferior in the depth of its 
 spiritual wisdom to any of his sermons. 
 
 But I must not dwell too long on these sacred memories. On my return from 
 College, I was removed from under the immediate influence of Mr. Buxton, for 
 the space of two years, having taken up my residence in the city of Ealeigh, with 
 a view to prosecute my theological studies more advantageously. But the spirit 
 which he had infused remained with me, and I felt his influence wherever I was, 
 and shall continue to feel it until the day of my death. 
 
 At the conclusion of this period, I returned to Fayetteville; and though, in my 
 theological studies, I was not under the direction of Mr. Buxton, yet I derived 
 very important aid from associating with him, — especially I gained deeper views 
 of the Gospel of the Grace of God. He was my spiritual father, and I gladly 
 listened to all his instructions. I remained thus in close and affectionate inti- 
 macy with him for eighteen months more, when, after an examination by him 
 and another Presbyter, according to our Ecclesiastical Canons, I was ordained to 
 the ministry in his parish church. 
 
 I mention my examination by him for the purpose of saying that it lasted four 
 or five hours every day for three days. There has been some complaint among 
 us that examinations for the ministry were too slight. I have often thought, 
 when 1 reflected upon the sifting he gave me, that he at least was guiltless of 
 that charge. 
 
 After my ordination, I removed from Fayetteville to take charge of a congre- 
 gation. From that time till his death, 1 saw him but seldom — on my visits to 
 Fayetteville, or when I met him in Convention. 
 
 And this reminds me of a very peculiar and original way he had of applying 
 the Scripture. When he would express to me his satisfaction in having me visit 
 Fayetteville, and occupy his pulpit, he would say how much he was "comforted 
 by the coming of Titus." Another instance occurs to me — at one of our Con- 
 ventions, a lay delegate, in making a speech, inadvertently said " in my Diocese, 
 it is done so and so," meaning in his parish. Mr. Buxton, in his indescribable 
 manner, rubbing his broad hand roughly up and down his face, said in an under- 
 tone, just loud enough to be heard by those around him, — "Ye take too much 
 upon you, ye sons of Levi. Seek ye the Priesthood also.'" 
 
 Mr. Buxton was a large, broad-shouldered, strongly built man, evincingin his 
 appearance and gait, even up to the time of his last illness, great bodily strength. 
 The word brawny, I should suppose, describes him best — abundance of muscle 
 without superfluous fat. The expression of his countenance was that of great 
 decision and firmness, — especially of the eye, which was of a very dark hue, 
 though not black, and of the mouth, v/hich was compressed as if he had his teeth 
 clenched. He had a habit of grinding his teeth, especially when in deep thought, 
 which perhaps gave cast to the expression of his countenance. The colour of his 
 hair was dark chestnut, which, at the time of his death, was slightly sprinkled 
 with gray. 
 
 In manners, Mr. Buxton might be called a plain, blunt man. He had, as I 
 thoun-ht, but little ease or grace in company. Indeed I think he had no taste 
 for fashionable society, or for mere social visiting. While he was indefatigable 
 in visiting the poor at all times, and indeed all classes when there was need, he 
 yet visited his parishioners in a social way less than they desired. AVhen it was 
 
684 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 intimated to him, in the way of complaint, that he did not visit enough, I have 
 heard him say, — " Oh the rich can take care of themselves — I must look after 
 the poor." And he had an idea that a minister lessened the dignity of his office, 
 and caused an undue familiarity with himself, by much social visiting. But, at 
 the same time, he always seemed very happy to have his parishioners at his 
 house, without ceremony. I must not omit to mention his exceeding suavity of 
 manner towards children, always noticing them, and calling them by some 
 endearing appellation; and the consequence was that the children always loved 
 to see him pass, and to put themselves within the reach of his kind expressions. 
 
 Mr. Buxton possessed by nature an intellect of great vigour, which made its 
 way, by its own inherent force, without the usual advantages of a liberal educa- 
 tion. As he used to say of a true Christian, so I may say of him in this respect 
 — " he had his root in himself, and not in some other man." It seemed to me 
 that his mind disdained all rules that were not self-imposed. He educated him- 
 self after his own way, and his mind would work after its own fashion. He had 
 that peculiar faculty, of which Shakspeare is so illustrious an example, of seiz- 
 ing on the most common things, and making them seem new and great by the 
 use to which he applied them. The mention of Shakespeare brings to my recol- 
 lection a definition of genius which I heard him give, of which he referred to 
 Shakspeare as an illustration. He said, on the occasion to which I refer, that 
 genius consisted in the power to discern veins of truth, and to work them out. 
 An ordinary mind might strike the vein, but would run across it; but the 
 genius would instinctively turn and work it until it was exhausted. 
 
 Mr. Buxton's mind, in all its great strength, was given without reserve to the 
 cause of Christ. Every thing that he knew, and every thing that he acquired, 
 he carried to that great altar, and ofi'ered it a sacrifice to his Saviour. He 
 had a great deal of practical knowledge, — knowledge of common things; but it 
 seemed as if there was nothing that came within the range of his observation, 
 but that he contrived in some way to render it subservient to the illustration 
 or defence of Divine truth. Thus, seeing his horse eating grass in his yard, — 
 choosing some kinds and refusing others, he was led by this circumstance to 
 compose a powerful sermon in which he maintained that the true Christian had 
 an instinctive sense of what was nutritious and wholesome in the pasture of 
 the Church of God; and that though false doctrines might be introduced, and 
 might grow up, like tares together with the wheat, yet that the true Christian 
 would instinctively reject that which was poisonous or not nutritious, and 
 receive that which was good and wholesome. This was about the time that 
 Bishop Ives was taking his first steps toward Romanism. 
 
 In one of those Sunday evening visits to which I have alluded, speaking of the 
 Church, or an individual Christian, being in affliction, he remarked that, in 
 such circumstances, we were apt to think that every thing was lost, — that all 
 progress was at an end. " But," said he, " it is a great mistake;" and, look- 
 ing out upon the bare branches of the trees, he added, — " in winter the trees 
 look as if they were dead forever. But there are great works goin" on within 
 
 them now, even in winter; and the time will come when we shall see it, in 
 
 the buds, and leaves, and glorious fruits of summer. So it is in affliction — 
 great works are going on, even in the midst of our desolation." 
 
 Thus it was that his mind caught hold of every thing about him, and pressed 
 it into the service of God. And this acquisitive faculty, this sensibility to every 
 thing around us, that can minister to the understanding or the support of 
 truth, seems to me to be the sign and token of true genius. 
 
 The moral qualities of Mr. Buxton's character were, like the intellectual, such 
 as would have made him remarkable any where. He was greatly distino-uished 
 for moral courage. Of him it may be said, with literal truth, that, " he had 
 not the fear of man before his eyes." This might be seen flashing from his 
 
JARVIS BARRY BUXTON. 685 
 
 countenance, whenever ho repeated such a text as " Cease ye from man, whose 
 breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of?" I do not mean 
 merely that he had that courage which puts a man above the fear of bodily harm. 
 That indeed he had in an eminent degree, and herein he was like his favour- 
 ite author. Dr. Barrow. I remember one occasion on which I witnessed an 
 exhibition of this, in connection with one of his moral characteristics, — namely, 
 in his respect for law and authority. One Sunday morning, as a number of us, 
 young men, were walking to church in company with him, we fell in with a 
 young man, who was wantonly cutting an old free negro with a knife. The 
 negro appealed to us for protection. Mr. B. was roused to the highest pitch of 
 indignation, and said in a quick and angry tone, — "Young gentlemen, will one 
 of you go for an officer i" Thei young man, walking up and down the side- 
 walk, and brandishing his knife, remarked very contemptuously — " Any how, 
 you can't take me." Instantly, upon the word, Mr. B. dilated with iiidignation, 
 strode to the fence, threw off his cloak, and marching straight up to the man, 
 boldly laid his hand upon his collar, and said, — " Young man, take care, you 
 make me forget myself" The poor fellow, taken entirely by surprise, cowered 
 like a dog before the giant form and flashing eye of the venerable minister. Mr. 
 B. soon recovered from his excitement, and, as we walked on, quietly remarked 
 that "some men were like horse and mule, which must be held in with bit and 
 bridle; that he, for his part, did not agree with those, who held that every thing 
 was to be done by moral suasion; that there was an animal in man that must 
 be dealt with, not altogether by reason and persuasion, but by force also." 
 
 But, besides this physical courage, he had true moral courage in the highest 
 degree. When he took a position, he held to it with the most inflexible tenacity, 
 and defended it with all the powers of his peculiar mind; often dealing blows, at 
 once the most effective and the most unlocked for. I do not say that he could not 
 be reasoned out of a position, though I rarely knew him to give up one which had 
 been deliberately taken. But certainly no amount of opposite opinion — not the 
 whole world arra3'ed against him — would, in itself, have moved him one jot 
 from what he believed was truth. I remember, too, many things which he did, 
 in the discharge of his office, which evinced the highest moral courage. 
 
 I have already given you an intimation of the character of his preaching. He 
 was a profound thinker, and usually took such striking views of his subject as 
 to leave a deep, — often an indelible, impression. I think I have never heard any 
 preacher who succeeded so well in securing a permanent lodgment of the truth in 
 the hearer's mind. It is truly wonderful to me how many of his sermons I 
 remember vividly to this day — not merely the general outline, but much of the 
 filling up, and even many particular expressions, seem written upon my mem- 
 ory with a pen of brass. 
 
 The reason of his accomplishing so much in this way was that you were obliged 
 from the beginning to give him your whole attention — otherwise he would soon 
 leave j'ou. But, having once gained your attention, he held you to the end, in 
 deep sympathy with the workings of his own mind, and by a power of attrac- 
 tion that was absolutely irresistible. I cannot tell how often I have sat 
 absorbed in his great themes, feeling, in the lowest depths of my soul, as if he 
 were inspired. 
 
 And yet he had not a single one of the external gifts of an orator. Indeed he 
 was rather deficient in the graces of style and manner. Still there was some- 
 thing about him that would command attention; and when he gradually warmed 
 up, and his mind began to work with its prodigious energy, and his deep feelings 
 became aroused, he was often, in a very high degree, eloquent. I have not 
 unfrequently seen him, overcome by his theme, burst into tears, and pause until 
 his intense emotion had subsided; and I have heard of his actually sobbing in 
 the pulpit, — so overwhelming was the current of his feelings. 
 
686 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 And now, my dear Sir, I might go on, and write you page after page, of his 
 excellent qualities as a Pastor; especially of his happy faculty of ministering to 
 the poor, the sick, and the aflBicted. Whatever phase human nature presented, 
 amidst the vicissitudes of this changeful life, it seemed to me that he was ready 
 to meet it, and deal with it in the most felicitous manner. But I have, uncon- 
 sciously to myself, indulged in these personal reminiscences too far already. I 
 have made this friend of my early life to live again in my own soul. The effort 
 to which your request has put me, has waked up a thousand memories which I 
 supposed had long since perished. I find that his image is deeply engraven on 
 my heart, and is associated with my earliest and holiest thoughts of God, and 
 duty, and Heaven. I know not how I can convey the impression which he made 
 upon me more faithfully, or how I can more fitly conclude this letter, than 
 by adopting the beautiful sentiment of Lselius towards Scipio, in Oioero de 
 Amicitia : — 
 
 " Sed tamen recordatione nostras amicitiae sic fruor, at beate vixisse videar, quia 
 cum Scipione vixerim." 
 
 I am yours truly, 
 
 With Christian regard, 
 
 J. C. HUSKE. 
 
 FROM THE REV. HENRT W. DUGACHET, D. D., 
 
 RECTOR OF ST. STEPHEN'S CHURCH, PHILADELHIA. 
 
 Philadelphia, August 12, 1858. 
 
 My dear Dr. Sprague: When I promised to give you some account of my late 
 friend, the Rev. Jaevis B. Buxton, of North Carolina, I did not sufficiently 
 reflect upon my inability to do him justice, or to satisfy your reasonable expec- 
 tations. But if the brief statement I now give of my personal recollections of 
 that excellent man, can serve your purpose in any way, I shall be trulj' gratified. 
 My acquaintance with him began in my early ministry, when I was the Rector 
 of Christ Church, Norfolk, Va. He was, at that time, a Deacon only, recently 
 ordained by Bishop Eavenscroft, the then eminent Diocesan of North Carolina. 
 Being settled in the Church nt Elizabeth City in that State, not very far off from 
 me, and subsequently marrying a lady some of whose relations lived in Nor- 
 folk, I used to see him frequently in after years; and he was often a visiter, and 
 sometimes a guest, at my house. And, a few times he occupied my pulpit, at 
 my invitation. Having heard him preach so seldom, I can hardly venture to 
 say much of him as a preacher. But, my recollection of him in that character 
 is, that he was very plain, not elegant, not brilliant, — but remarkably clear, 
 truly evangelical, and always very practical, and at times quite forcible and 
 impressive. His manner had nothing of the oratorical about it, but corres- 
 ponded, very strikingly, with the character of his discourses. I do not remem- 
 ber that I ever saw him use a gesture in preaching. But his voice — indeed his 
 whole delivery — impressed every one with the conviction of his great sincerity, his 
 earnest piety, and his sole desire to do good. What sort of a preacher he became 
 in his later years, when I had no opportunity of hearing him, — (not having seen 
 him even for many years before his death,) — I do not know, except from report. 
 But I know that he sustained himself admirably in the Church at Fayette- 
 ville, in the long period during which he ministered to the intelligent, refined, 
 and well-instructed congregation that worshipped there, and that he was 
 regarded by them, and by the people in North Carolina generally, as one of the 
 most respectable and useful of the Clergy in that Diocese. 
 
 His personal character was of a kind always to command my entire confi- 
 dence, and my cordial respect. I knew that he was a good man; and I saw that 
 
JARVIS BARRY BUXTOX. 687 
 
 he was a devout, true hearted, zealous minister of Christ. I am sure that every 
 bod}' that knew him well, will say the same of him. Indeed, I will go further, 
 and say that I considered him an eminently godly man. That he was a devoted, 
 hard-working, self-denying pastor, was as notorious in the Diocese of North 
 Carolina as his name. He excelled, I am told, in the discharge of the private 
 duties of the pastoral office, — and was remarkably diligent, acceptable, and 
 useful, in visiting his flock, and in ministering to the sick and the afflicted. 
 Indeed, he always seemed to me to be just the man for that kind of work; and 
 he always talked of it as his delight. 
 
 He was cut off very suddenly, in the vigour of his days, and in the midst of 
 a most respectable and signally useful ministry. Yet, under the severe suffer- 
 ings always attendant upon a strangulated hernia, he maintained a, calmness 
 and a peace worthy of a Christian; and exhibited an humble yet unwavering 
 trust in Christ his Saviour, well befitting a faithful steward about going to ren- 
 der his account, and to receive his reward. 
 
 Now, dear Doctor, do what you please with this poor sketch. It has given 
 me pleasure to pay even this feeble, but well-deserved, tribute to the memory 
 and the merits of my esteemed brother Buxton ; and pleasure, also, to please 
 you by complying with your request that I would furnish you a few lines 
 about him. With sentiments of great esteem — nay, more than that — sincere 
 attachment, 
 
 I am, dear Doctor, your old friend, 
 
 HENRY W. DUCACEET. 
 
 THOMAS JOHN YOUNG.* 
 
 1827—1852. 
 
 Thomas John Young, the youngest child of William Price and Dinah 
 (Cox) Young, was horn in Charleston, S. C, on the 22d of October, 1803. 
 His family, on the paternal side, belonged to the Episcopal Church ; on 
 the maternal, to the Society of Friends. The years of his boyhood were 
 passed chiefly at different schools in his native city ; and his frequent 
 changes of schools, none of which were of a high order, were thought to 
 have been unfavourable to his early intellectual development. He entered 
 Yale College in 1819 ; but, owing to defective preparation, was obliged 
 for some time to task himself to the utmost in order to maintain a fair 
 standing in his class ; and, in doing this, he essentially impaired his physi- 
 cal constitution. He, however, pursued his studies, during his whole 
 course, with great alacrity and success, and graduated in 1823, with one 
 of the highest honours of his class. 
 
 His mind had early taken a religious direction, and he had been admit- 
 ted to the rite of Confirmation at the age of fifteen. When he left College, 
 it was with the full purpose of devoting himself to the ministry ; but, by 
 reason, of pecuniary embarrassments consequent on the death of his father, 
 he was obliged to delay his theological studies, until, by his own efforts, 
 he had earned the means of prosecuting them. Accordingly, he was, for 
 
 Oh. Rev., 1853.— Blake's Biog. Diet.— MSS. from Mrs. Young. 
 
683 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 one year, a Tutor in the College of Charleston, at the same time giving 
 instruction to private classes ; and, at the expiration of this engagement, 
 in 1824, he became a member of the Theological Seminary in the Protes- 
 tant Episcopal Church in the city of New York. Here also he maintained 
 a highly honourable standing, though, from the failure of his pecuniary 
 resources, he was obliged to leave the institution a short time before he had 
 completed his regular course. 
 
 On the 11th of March, 1827, he was ordained Deacon in St. Michael's 
 Church, Charleston, by the Kt. Eev. Bishop Bowen ; and on the 15th of 
 March, 1829, he was, by the same Prelate, admitted to the Order of 
 Priests, in Sheldon Church, Prince William's Parish. 
 
 The first six months of his Diaconate he passed as a missionary in Green- 
 ville, S. C, and though this was perhaps the least effective part of his min- 
 istry, the Bishop, in his Charge, the next year, rendered a highly honourable 
 testimony to his diligence and fidelity. In January, 1828, he accepted a 
 call to the united charge of the Parishes of St. Luke and Prince William : 
 neither parish reckoning itself able, independently, to sustain a Rector. 
 Within two years, however, he resigned the charge of the latter, and con- 
 fined his labours exclusively to the former. In this field he continued 
 labouring with untiring diligence as well as marked success, until the 1st 
 of November, 1836, when he became Rector of St. John's Church, on 
 John's Island. He had accepted the call to this church about five months 
 before he actually entered on his Rectorship ; and in the interval, so great 
 was his concern that the people whom he was about to leave might be well 
 provided for, that there was no clergyman free from parochial charge, 
 whether in the Diocese or its immediate vicinity, who was not invited to 
 his pulpit and his parsonage, in order that the congregation might have an 
 opportunity of hearing and knowing those from among whom they were to 
 select his successor. During the above named periods, he passed one sum- 
 mer in charge of Grace Church, Sullivan's Island, and another as mission- 
 ary in Spartanburg village. 
 
 The principal motive which is said to have influenced Mr. Young in his 
 acceptance of the call to the Church on John's Island, was a regard to the 
 interests of the coloured population. In the parishes in which he had pre- 
 viously laboured, especially in St. Luke's, he had succeeded in awakening 
 so strong an interest in favour of the moral and religious instruction of the 
 slaves, that he felt assured that it would not be imperilled by his removal ; 
 but, on John's Island, little had been attempted in this department of 
 benevolent effort, and he was strongly attracted thither by the prospect of 
 being able to originate and direct an eflBcient movement on that subject. 
 Nor were his expectations disappointed. He found not only his own con- 
 gregation, but the planters belonging to other churches, more than willing 
 to give him access to their slaves, and to co-operate with his plans for 
 instructing them. Of his untiring perseverance and fidelity in this humble 
 department of labour, something may be inferred from the fact that, " with 
 the exceptions of Saturday and Sunday, he had some plantation appointment 
 for every day in the year." On his acceptance of the charge of this parish, 
 he found the congregation, in respect to both its accommodations for wor- 
 ship and its attendance on religious services, at a low ebb ; but, in both 
 
THOMAS JOHN YOUNG. 689 
 
 respects, as well as in carrying out the ultimate and more spiritual ends of 
 the ministry, his labours were instrumental in bringing about a most desi- 
 rable change. The number of communicants reported in 1836 was seventy- 
 two ; the number reported in 1847, was four hundred and fifty-seven ; and this 
 increase was over and above such annual diminutions from deaths and 
 removals as had largely exceeded all his previous experience in other places 
 from similar causes. 
 
 On the 6th of June, 1847, he became the Assistant Minister of St. 
 Michael's Church, Charleston, — in the bosom of which he had passed his 
 early days. In the sermon which he preached on his induction to this 
 charge, he made the following' touching allusion to his early relations to 
 the church : — " Bear with me a little longer, whilst I speak of the especial 
 claim which he who addresses you has upon your forbearance, your sym- 
 pathies, and your prayers. He enters upon an entirely new and untried 
 field of labour. He leaves the quiet and retirement of a twenty years' 
 ministry in the country, for the distractions, and temptations, and rivalries, 
 of the city. The anxieties occasioned by the care of a small congregation, 
 among whose members he went in and out, a part as it were of each household, 
 are to be exchanged for the heavy burden which his present charge imposes, 
 — a charge whose extent renders extremely difficult, if not almost impos- 
 sible, that familiar acquaintance with the wants of each, so necessary for 
 pastoral influence and success. Besides, Brethren, he is about to minister 
 in this temple of the Lord, and among a people endeared to him by the 
 fondest and most permanent of all associations, — those of boyhood and 
 youth. It was at this altar, in early life, though within his own recollec- 
 tion, that he was brought by Holy Baptism, from the midst of an evil 
 world, and made a member of Christ, a child of God, and an inheritor of 
 the Kingdom of Heaven. It was here that one who seemed to him as an 
 angel of light, instructed him in those precious truths which he is now to 
 impart to others. It was in this house, from this holy place in which he now 
 stands, that the Word of God first reached his heart and awoke to life his 
 slumbering spirit. It was at this altar that he renewed the solemn vow 
 made for him at his Baptism. It was at this altar that he first fed upon 
 that sacred food with which the Great Head of the Church strengthens 
 and refreshes the souls of his redeemed ones ; and it was here, Brethren, 
 that he received the commission to go forth and proclaim the glad tidings 
 of salvation to the lost and ruined. He looks around him, and every pew 
 and pillar, familiar as the lineaments of an early friend, carry him upward 
 on the stream of time, and the days of boyhood are again before him.. 
 But there is something wanting. He who first spake to him the words of 
 eternal life, and he who laid his hand upon his head and blessed him in the- 
 name of Jesus, and sent him forth to tell out the glad tidings of redemp- 
 tion, now sleep beneath the altar-place, and these voices are hushed in 
 death. Again, he looks around upon the assembled multitude, and of how 
 many upon whom his eye once rested, may it be said, — ' the places which 
 knew them shall know them no more forever.' A generation has passed 
 away, and many a sorrowing heart in our midst can tell of the changes 
 which thirty years have caused. Brethren, when he who addresses you 
 thinks of the past, the Psalmist's words become his own — ' If I forget 
 
 Vol. V. 87 
 
ggO EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 thee, Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning; if I do not 
 remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth ; if I prefer 
 not Jerusalem above my chief joy.' " 
 
 Mr. Young very quickly showed himself abundantly adequate to the 
 new and important sphere of labour to which he was now introduced. He 
 made himself acquainted with all the families in his congregation, and 
 while he was ever on the alert to carry the consolations of the Gospel to 
 the sick and the sorrowful, he was no less ready to visit the healthy and 
 the prosperous, always taking care to give to his visits to them also more 
 or less the air of a Christian ministration. And here, as in his previous 
 charges, his regard to the interests of the coloured people seemed to act 
 itself out almost with the intensity of a ruling passion. As the number 
 of this class who wished to attend his ministry outgrew the accommoda- 
 tions at St. Michael's, with a view to make up for the deficiency, he estab- 
 lished an additional weekly service expressly for them, which was held on 
 Friday evenings in a private room, benevolently furnished by a member of 
 the congregation. He collected a large Bible class of coloured girls ; 
 and besides the instruction given them on one afternoon in each week, he 
 had stated evenings for receiving such of them as were preparing for Con- 
 firmation, and the holy ordinance of the Supper. He likewise gathered a 
 large Sunday School of coloured children, which was taught at the close of 
 the afternoon service. Indeed, he seems scarcely to have been at rest 
 during his whole ministry, unless he was devising or carrying into effect 
 some plan for enlightening the minds, reforming the lives, and saving the 
 souls, of this unfortunate and too long neglected class of people. 
 
 But BIr. Young's influence extended much beyond the parishes with 
 which he was more immediately connected. He had much to do in ei-ect- 
 ing church edifices ; in reorganizing decayed parishes and creating new 
 ones ; in establishing parochial schools ; in directing the attention of promis- 
 ing young men to the ministry, and in some instances in removing the pecu- 
 niary obstacles which might otherwise have prevented their preparation for 
 the sacred office. In the Convention of 1841, he was appointed one of a 
 Committee of three to revise, and, if necessary, to redraft the Constitu- 
 tion, the Canons, and the Rules of Order, of the Church. Of this Com- 
 mittee he was the one selected to do the work. The results of this labour 
 are the present Constitution, Canons, and Rules of Order of the Diocese. 
 So early as in the Convention of 1836, there had been an effort to estab- 
 lish a Diocesan School in South Carolina ; and this effort had been con- 
 tinuously and unsuccessfully renewed at the succeeding Conventions, until 
 that of 1841, when, by the appointment of a Committee of six clergymen 
 and six laymen, with the Bishop as its Chairman, Mr. Young preached a 
 Sermon on " The Duty of combining Religious Instruction with every sys- 
 tem of Education." The effect of this Sermon was the immediate organi- 
 zation of the Diocesan School. In the Diocesan Convention of 1838, he 
 was elected a Delegate to the General Convention, and, at its next session, 
 in Philadelphia, he took his seat among, the members of that Body. His 
 election was renewed annually until 1850, when, owing to his impaired 
 health and other circumstances, he declined to serve any longer. He was 
 
THOMAS JOHN YOUNG. 691 
 
 one of the originators of the Church Home, a highly benevolent institu- 
 tion, and delivered the Address at its opening, in 1851. 
 
 Mr. Young's whole ministerial life, though characterized by the most 
 untiring zeal and devotion to his work, was an almost uninterrupted 
 struggle with bodily infirmity. In 1849, his health had become so much 
 reduced that it seemed imperative that he should separate himself, for a 
 while, from the scene of his labours. Accordingly, he yielded to the wishes 
 of his congregation who generously volunteered to pay the expenses of his 
 tour, and made a brief visit, accompanied by his wife, to Europe. They 
 left Charleston on the 5th of May, and reached it, on their return, on the 
 27th of November following, having, in the mean time, travelled in different 
 parts of England, Scotland, Wales, and France, and experienced, in various 
 quarters, the greatest hospitality and kindness. 
 
 Though his system was somewhat invigorated by his European tour, and 
 he resumed his labours with his accustomed interest and zeal, his tenden- 
 cies were still manifestly towards decay. Early in the summer of 1852, 
 there was a criminal, under sentence of death, in the Charleston jail, to 
 whom Mr. Young had most kindly ministered on a former occasion, and in 
 another place, and who especially requested that he might have the benefit 
 of his services in preparing him for the final hour. He, accordingly, visited 
 him frequently, and exerted himself to the utmost, — and not without appa- 
 rent success, — to bring the poor creature to a knowledge and acceptance of 
 the Saviour. As the time for his execution drew near, the criminal besought 
 him to attend him in his last moments ; and though this required that he 
 should make a trip to the country, which, at that season, was considered 
 very hazardous, yet, taking counsel of his warm sympathies and his deep 
 concern for the dying man, he forgot all personal considerations, and made 
 the journey. He left home on the 30th of June, and returned on the 7th 
 of July ; and, though he performed the sad and benevolent ofiice for which 
 he went, the journey was made at the expense of contracting a disease 
 (the country fever) which terminated his life. The fever, after some time, 
 was subdued, but he had not vigSlir of constitution enough to rally ; and 
 he died on the fifty-third day of his illness, October 11, 1852. His death- 
 bed was a most serene, affecting and triumphant testimony to the all-sug- 
 taining power of Divine grace, — well worthy to be the crown of a most 
 devoted and self-sacrificing life. The most respectful notice was taken of 
 his death in various quarters, and two Commemorative Discourses were 
 preached in St. Michael's Church, — one by the Rector, the Rev. Paul 
 Trapier Keith, another by the Rev. C. Wallace, both of which were pub- 
 lished. A monument to his memory, erected in St. Michael's Church, bears 
 the following inscription : — 
 
 " To the memory of the Rev. Thomas John Young, Assistant Minister of 
 St. Michael's Church, who was born Oct. 22, 1803, and died Oct. 11, 1852. 
 
 " In his character were blended the affections that make the happiness of 
 domestic life with the qualities that adorn the pastoral ofiice : a vigorous 
 mind carefully cultivated ; a disposition earnest and firm, yet full of ten- 
 derness ; a pure and holy life. He grasped the entire circle of his duties ; 
 and disease, that wasted his strength for years, could not weaken his 
 devotion to them. The goodness of Grod permitted him to crown the 
 
592 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 instructions of his life by the lessons of his death. Strong in Faith, Hope, 
 and Love for his friends and people, he forgot nothing that concerned their 
 welfare, and ceased his cares for Christ's Church on earth only when called 
 to its joys in Heaven, where they that he wise shall shine as the brightness 
 of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars, 
 forever and ever." 
 
 On the 27th of April, 1828, Mr. Young was married to Anna Kebecca 
 Grourdin, of Charleston. They had seven children, — five sons and two 
 daughters. Mrs. Young and three sons still (1858) survive. 
 
 The following is a list of Mr. Young's publications : — A Sermon on the 
 Absolute Certainty of the Einal Triumph of the Gospel, 1829. A Ser- 
 mon on the Duty of combining Religious Instruction with every System 
 of Education, 1841. Remarks made in the Convention of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church in the Diocese of South Carolina, on a proposed Amend- 
 ment of the Constitution, (published in the Charleston Grospel Messenger,) 
 1842. A Sermon entitled " The Charities of the Church," 1850. An 
 Address delivered at the Opening of the Church Home, 1851. The 
 Aggressive Nature of the Gospel, and the Expansive Power of the Church : 
 A Sermon preached on the occasion of the Third Jubilee of the Society for 
 the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, 1851. A Discourse 
 entitled "The Time and Measure of Almsgiving." Besides the above, he 
 contributed various articles, — Extracts from Sermons, Essays, and Criti- 
 cisms, to the Charleston Gospel Messenger. 
 
 Though I had no personal knowledge of Mr. Young, I have had a good 
 opportunity, from an examination of some of his manuscripts, as well as 
 from the testimony of those who knew him best, to form a judgment of his 
 character ; and, from all the evidence that has been presented to me, I can- 
 not doubt that he was an admirable specimen of a Man, a Christian, and a 
 Minister. While his intellectual powers were evidently of a very high 
 order, and his moral nature also of a fine generous stamp, his whole life, 
 and especially his death, was a testimony to his utter oblivion of self, and 
 his entire consecration to the service of his Master. Both in his labours 
 and in his sufferings was clearly to be traced the influence of a ruling pas- 
 sion — a love stronger than death to the souls especially of those who were 
 committed to his care. The nobility of his character was in a course of 
 progressive development through his whole Christian life. His path, ever 
 brightening, became the brightest, at the connecting point between earth 
 and Heaven. 
 
 FEOM THE REV. JAMES "W. MILES, 
 
 PBOVESSOR IN THE CHARLESTON COLLEGE. 
 
 Charleston, S. C, May 18, 1858. 
 Dear Sir : It is with pleasure that I respond to the request with which you 
 have honoured me, although I cannot but regret the meagerness of the material 
 which it is alone in my power to contribute. One so much the junior of Mr. 
 Toung as myself can furnish no recollections of any value historically — thfese 
 must be furnished by his contemporaries. lean only record the impressions 
 left upon my memory and affections by the comparatively brief and occasional 
 intercourse and friendship which it was my privilege to maintain with him. 
 
THOMAS JOHN YOUNG. 693 
 
 The earliest recollection of any personal intercourse with Mr. Young which I 
 possess, is that of a visit to Rockville, made on behalf of a most mistaken and 
 lU-starred, (as it proved to be,) although sincerely conceived and undertaken, 
 scheme of a Mission to the Oriental Churches. During that visit, I enjoyed the 
 hospitality of Mr. Young's house, and the hearty, generous Christian sympa- 
 thy and support of Mr. Young himself and his excellent lady with regard to the 
 objects of my visit. 
 
 Young and immature, and wrapped up in a scheme, — a vision, as I then was, 
 I should nevertheless have been strangely insensible, had I not been impressed 
 with Mr. Young's fervent piety, pervading, like the principle of life itself, his 
 whole being; with his sympathy with all which was good, — with his gentleness, 
 his affectionate heart, his urbanity, his hospitality, his winning manners, and 
 his appreciation of and love for learning. 
 
 In after years, I not only found all those qualities in still riper perfection, but 
 I learned to perceive in him the rarer, if not more universally appreciated, qual- 
 ities of discriminating judgment, sound discretion, insight into character arid 
 motives, and moral firmness, united with conciliation, the power of attracting 
 affection and winning confidence, — all combined with genuine zeal and singular 
 modesty. That he was laborious, minute, faithful, courageous, and yet tender, 
 gentle, unweariedly patient and loTing, in the discharge of his official duties, is 
 known to all; but all, perhaps, do not know, and would not know how to 
 appreciate truly, the fact that, amidst the most absorbing and exhausting paro- 
 chial cares; amidst the severest taxes upon time, and patience, and moral ener- 
 gies; with an ear ever open to the humblest applicant for advice or sympathy; 
 and thus amidst sometimes even unreasonable claims upon his time, he yet 
 never neglected the constant cultivation of his intellect, nor relaxed in his pur- 
 suit of solid information and learning. Of his actual acquirements T have 
 neither the right nor the competency to judge; but, from my own pursuits, I 
 think that I have a right to say that, relatively, his acquirements were far 
 beyond those which any of his clerical brethren had made, who were at all 
 engaged in any thing like the amount of official labours which devolved upon 
 him. 
 
 That he really practised and exemplified the religious and moral principles 
 and advice which he inculcated upon others, was a decided trait of his charac- 
 ter; and in his intercourse with his junior brethren, his modesty, kindness, 
 consideration and affection were no less conspicuous than his deference and respect 
 towards his seniors, even when it was evident that they were not always his 
 superiors in wisdom and faithful laboriousness. 
 
 His charity, in the highest sense of the term, was large and noble, and exhi- 
 bited the rare and beautiful combination of the most decided views and princi- 
 ples, ecclesiastical and theological, with the greatest toleration and the widest 
 Christian sympathy, untinged by even the shadow of bigotry. Mr. Young was, 
 therefore, one of the very few men to whom I should never have hesitated sub- 
 mitting a view or opinion, however much I knew that it was at variance with 
 his own maturely formed convictions. I would have felt sure of charity, kind- 
 ness, uninterrupted friendship, and of a clear distinction made by his heart and 
 wisdom between the man and the erroneous opinion. 
 
 Such are some of the general but permanent recollections of Mr. Young's char- 
 acter impressed upon my memory by the personal intercourse with him which I 
 enjoyed. And perhaps these impressions may possess more value as testimony 
 to the qualities really possessed by my lamented and respected friend, from the 
 fact that, although my own ecclesiastical and theological views are totally differ- 
 ent, in many respects, from those which he held, I yet would not abate one 
 word which I have affirmed, and I feel deeply the loss of such a candid, generous 
 and charitable friend, to whom I might freely confide, and with whom I could. 
 
594 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 without fcaV of being misunderstood or of losing his friendship, — freely discuss 
 my peculiar views. 
 
 The union in him of decided convictions and principles with the most compre- 
 hensive charity consecrate him in my respect and affection, as a type of that 
 highest style of man, — a Christian gentleman. Good Christians we often find, 
 and yet as often, how narrow and bigoted! 6rOod gentlemen we often find, and 
 yet as often, how deficient in a, comprehensive conception and practical adoption 
 of positive Christianity! But the liarmonious union of the two characters is as 
 rare as it is beautiful; and it can never fail to inalie an indelible impression 
 upon every heart capable of a generous appreciation of character, whatever may 
 be the difference of opinions and of intellectual convictions. 
 
 If these " personal recollections " of the impression made upon one such hum- 
 ble person as myself, by a man who must have impressed and won many hearts, 
 can be of any value or use, among the many more important testimonies to his 
 character and career, from sources which have a right to ^command attention, I 
 shall feel honoured and grateful for having been permitted to contribute my lit- 
 tle mite towards the memorial of him, who ever received me as a friend, and 
 treated me as a brother. 
 
 Respectfully and truly yours, 
 
 J. W. MILES. 
 
 FKOM MES. E. FLUDD. 
 
 CHAKLESTOif, April 15, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir; In accordance with your request, I will endeavour to write out a 
 few recollections of my dear lamented friend, the Rev. Thomas John Young — 
 many such recollections are fresh enough in my mind, but my present physical 
 weakness renders it difficult for me to mould them into a form suited to your 
 purpose. And first, I will transcribe a leaf from my diary of 1838, because it 
 i.s so characteristic of his kind, afi'ectionate and consoling ministrations to the 
 sick. I was at that time lying very ill in Legareville, and Mr. Young, in com- 
 pliance with my request, came from Rockville, a distance of many miles, to see 
 me. I was, to all appearance, very near deatii, and was tempted to fear that, 
 though my faith and hope in Christ were tlien so strong, they would fail me in 
 the approaching conflict; and, having mentioned this fear to Mr. Young, he 
 replied as follows: — " That suggestion comes from the enemy. Do you not know 
 that when Jesus hung upon the cross. He cried, — 'My God, my God, why hast 
 thou forsaken me.'' Now, if Jesus our Lord was tempted thus by the enemy, 
 while dying for our redemption, can we expect to escape being tempted ? But 
 be of good courage, Jesus suffered, being tempted, that He might succour those 
 who are tempted. Keep fast hold of your Saviour, and though Satan should 
 follow you with temptations to your latest breath, yet he cannot prevail against 
 you; for Jesus died triumphing over death and the grave, and by his help vou 
 shall also triumph. Remember too that Christians are said to fall asleep in 
 Jesus. Now what is it that sleeps.' Not the soul, because the soul cannot be 
 dormant — no, it is the body that sleeps; and if our corruptible part is so well 
 provided for that it is to sleep in Jesus till the Resurrection morn, how much 
 more glorious must be the rest of the soul which is the image of God!" 
 
 I remarked that I loved to think of Jesus as the Captain of my salvation. 
 Mr. Young answered, — "Yes, and He not only leads on his soldiers, as other 
 Captains do, but He goes before his army of saints, and does the hardest of the 
 fighting for them. Ah, if we had to fight alone, we should soon faint in battle; 
 but Jesus, our victorious Captain, both conquers for us and in us. And now 
 that you are about to struggle with death, Satan, as far as he is permitted, will 
 try to annoy you; but be not dismayed — he must conquer Jesus before he can 
 
THOMAS JOHN YOUNG- 695 
 
 conquer you; for your Captain will never leave you nor forsake you : He will go 
 down with you into the swellings of Jordan, and will land you safe on Canaan's 
 side." I told him that Jesus was always present with me, watched over 
 me, and comforted me, as one is comforted of his mother. To which Mr. 
 Young sweetly replied,— " Well, we are told 'He shall sit as a refiner and 
 purifier of silver.' The refiner sits by the reflning-pot, and watches it till his 
 own image is perfectly reflected in the silver, and then removes it from the fire. 
 Now just so God is dealing with you — He sits by you and tries you with pain 
 and suffering, but as soon as He sees his own image sufficiently reflected in your 
 soul. He will remove you from the fire of aflBiction and take you home to glory, 
 where you will continue to grow brighter through eternity." I mentioned to 
 him what I panted for, — to receive again those brilliant discoveries of the love 
 and glory with which I had been favoured in a previous fit of illness. To this 
 he replied, — " If God is now giving you such a clear, calm and peaceful entrance 
 into life eternal, should you not be satisfied, and not desire those views of his 
 glory which He sees best to witlihold fram you at this time ? Wait but a little— 
 you will soon vanquish your last enemy, and as you resign this fleeting breath, 
 those views which you now desire, will be lost in the excelling brightness that 
 eternity will unfold to j'our enraptured vision." 
 
 Mr. Young had a great gift in comforting the afliicted child of God, as well as in 
 conversation on experimental religion in general; and I often recall some of the 
 pleasant and profitable talks we used to enjoy in our social intercourse. And 
 though we were personally attached to different bodies of Christians, J, a mem- 
 ber of a Presbyterian church, and he, one of the Clergy of the Episcopal Church, 
 our different views of the subject of Church pohty never occasioned the sem- 
 blance of a jar in our fellowship as Christians, owning and loving one Lord, 
 and bound for the same Heaven. that all Christians who are now divided 
 by different names, parties, and communions, might be thus bound together by 
 one Spirit. 
 
 I remember with much pleasure some occasions on which I attended his mis- 
 sionary ministrations among the negroes of the plantations on John's Island, — 
 how faithfully he catechised and preached Christ unto them, and led the chorus 
 of the hymns, as they swelled upon the air in loud and lively tones, such as our 
 negroes know so well how to raise. And we know that he was instrumental of 
 much good among them, as well as among his white congregations. 
 
 His peculiarly mild, gentle and affectionate disposition not only greatly 
 endeared him to his own immediate family and relatives, but secured to him a 
 very large circle of warmly attached friends. But his great natural diflBdence 
 and modesty made him appear reserved, and often rendered him silent, in the 
 presence of strangers: it was only those wlio knew him intimately, who could 
 fully appreciate all his extraordinary excellences. 
 
 In regard to his intellectual powers and acquirements, there is no need for 
 me to write, as there are many whose testimony on these points would be much 
 better authority than mine. I will, therefore, only add that thougb he was a 
 " High Churchman," or reputed so to be, I used frequently to unite with his 
 congregation in receiving the sacramental elements from his hands, and that by 
 invitation from him, extended to me as a sister in Christ, though he knew per- 
 fectly well that I did not believe that the "Apostolic succession " belonged any 
 more to his Church than to mine, or any other of the Gospel Churches now in 
 existence. Thus we agreed to differ harmoniously in opinion, on what we both 
 deemed points not essential to salvation, and to live practically as the disciples of 
 Christ, and to unite in commemorating his dying love. I rejoice in the belief 
 that we shall hereafter unite in singing " the song of Moses and the Lamb." 
 
 I am, dear Sir, very truly yours, 
 
 E. FLUDD. 
 
69g EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 FROM ALFRED HT7GER, ESQ. 
 
 Charleston, S. C, May 10, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir: There was a time when I could have written concerning the Rev. 
 Thomas J. Young, of whom you ask for my recollections, with a good degree 
 of confidence, and certainly with great satisfaction; but old age is upon me now, 
 with some of its infirmities, and with all of its warnings. It would hare been 
 easy for me to speak especially of his spiritual nature, because it was my privi- 
 lege to be sensible of his spiritual influence. I was not indeed in every respect 
 as closely connected with his ministry as he desired; but I was drawn to him 
 as to a younger brother, and I listened to him as to an able and orthodox 
 expounder of Christian doctrine. 
 
 Mr. Young was eminently a man of a pure, disinterested and devout spirit. 
 Without guile himself, he did not suspect it in others. His life, above that of 
 almost any other man whom I have known, was given to the service of his 
 Master; and it has ever been my firm conviction that he sacrificed his life in 
 struggling to bring a wretched and friendless sinner to a consciousness of his 
 own deplorable condition. Braving a pestilential atmosphere — unmindful of hi.s 
 own feebleness — neglectful of his own comfort — undismayed by the chances of 
 his own death, he sought the convict in his cell, and there, surrounded by dis- 
 ease and misery, exhausted his little stock of strength, to render the judgment 
 of human tribunals unappalling by exciting the hope of that mercy which is 
 dispensed at the "High Chancery of Heaven." I will not say, with his eulo- 
 gist, that he prayed " seven times a day;" for, according to my understanding, 
 he may be said to have prayed but once during his sojourn here; and that "once" 
 had its beginning in his early manhood, and found its termination in the Valley 
 of the Shadow of Death. He was remarkable also for an humble and trusting 
 spirit, leading him, as in the case I have already referred to, to the greatest self- 
 denial and self-sacrifice. His intercourse was uniformly marked by the most con- 
 siderate kindliness; and I always observed that in my conversations with him, 
 even upon subjects on which I was fully conscious of my inferiority, he would 
 do his utmost to keep me from being oppressed by the sense of it. He delighted 
 especially to dwell upon the goodness of God, as manifested in the dispensations 
 of Providence and Grace; and I recall some of his conversations on that subject, 
 even to this day, which are alike grateful and instructive. "With a high sense 
 of justice and an unswerving integrity, he was eminently a lover of peace; and 
 if, at any time, painful differences arose among friends or neighbours, or any 
 where within the circle of his influence, he could never rest until he had done 
 his utmost to compose them. There was a beautiful correspondence between his 
 personal and official character — between the lessons of the pulpit and the habit- 
 ual inculcations of his life. He filled a wide space, and when he was taken to 
 his rest, he left many a chasm which it .was not easy to fill. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 ALFRED HUGER. 
 
WILLIAM CEOS"WELL. 597 
 
 WILLIAM CROSWELL, D. D * 
 
 1828—1851. 
 
 William Croswell was the son of Harry (afterwards the Kev. Doe- 
 tor) Croswelljt and Susan Sherman, his wife, and was born in Hudson, N. 
 Y., November 7, 1804. When he was between nine and ten years of age, 
 his father removed with his family to New Haven, where he became the 
 Rector of Trinity Church ; and here, and in the immediate neighbourhood, 
 the son passed his boyhood. He was for some little time a member of a 
 family school taught by an Episcopal clergyman at East Haven ; but was 
 subsequently removed to a select school kept by Joel Jones, since Presi- 
 dent of Grirard College, Mayor of Philadelphia, &c. In this last men- 
 tioned school he completed his preparation . for College. In 1818, he 
 
 • Memoir by his father. — MS. from Sherman Croswell, Esq. 
 
 t Harry Croswell was born at West Hartford, Conn., June 16, 1778. He received his 
 early education under the Rev. Br. Perkins, then the Congregational minister of his native 
 place, and Dr. Noah Webster. The first years of his manhood were devoted to secular pursuits ; 
 and he was especially active in the political movements of the day. In 1802, he became editor 
 ]ind proprietor of a newspaper at Hudson, N. Y., called " The Balance ;" and the scathing sar- 
 casm of his editorials, and especially an article in a paper called ** The Wasp," subjected him 
 to a civil prosecution; and one of Alexander Hamilton's most splendid efforts was made in his 
 defence. He afterwards removed to Albany, N. Y., where he was connected, for some time, 
 with a political newspaper. But, though he evinced great power as an editor, his thoughts were 
 soon turned in a different direction ; and, having conformed to the Episcopal Church, he com- 
 menced the study of Theology with a view to entering the ministry. He was baptized in St. 
 Peter's Church, Albanj', July 19, 1812, and, on the following Sunday, received the rite of Con- 
 firmation. He was admitted to Deacon's Orders by the Rt. Kev. Bishop llobart. May 8, 1814, 
 in St John's Church, New York; and, on the following Sunday, commenced ministerial labours 
 in Christ Church, Hudson. On the 1st of January, 1815, he commenced his services in New 
 Haven, in an old wooden building standing in Church Street; and was instituted into the Rec- 
 torship of the Parish on the Opening of the new Trinity Church, February 22, 1816. He was 
 admitted to Priest's Orders in Christ Church, Middletown, Juno 6, 1815, by the Rt. Rev. Bishop 
 Griswold. The honorary degree of Master of Arts was conferred upon him by Yale College, in 
 1817; and that of Doctor of Divinity, by Trinity College, in 1831. At the close of the forty- 
 first year of his ministry in New Haven, January 1, 1856, he had ofSciated personally at two 
 thousand, five hundred and fifty-three Baptisms, at eight hundred and thirty-seven Marriages, 
 and at one thousand, eight hundred and forty-two Burials. Though in his later years he suf- 
 fered not a little from bodily infirmity, he was enabled to continue his public labours till near 
 the close of life. On the Sabbath but one preceding his death, he performed the usual services 
 of both morning and afternoon, though he was then very feeble, and when he returned to his 
 dwelling, seemed impressed with the idea that his work was done. He died on the 13th of 
 March, 1858; and his Funeral Sermon was preached by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Williams. He, 
 was a man of much more than ordinary powers, of fine social and moral qualities, and was 
 greatly revered and beloved by his congregation as a Christian Minister. 
 
 Dr. Croswell published a controversial pamphlet entitled ''A Sober Appeal to the Christian 
 Public," about 1816 ; the Young Churchman's Guide, in four duodecimo volumes, designed for 
 the use of Sunday Schools, and Bible Classes; A Manual of Family Prayers; A lilemoir of his 
 son, the Rev. William Croswell, D. D. ; A Guide to the Holy Sacrament; [This consists of 
 Lectures embodying instructions touching Baptism, Confirmation, and the Lord's Supper ;] and 
 a Sermon preached on the Fortieth Anniversary of his Settlement in New Haven. ''He had,'? 
 says his son, Sherman Croswell, Esq., "so systematized his routine of daily duty, in and out 
 of doors, that, besides keeping up a very extended correspondence, visiting the sick, distributing 
 aims to the poor, administering the Sacraments, and dispensing consolation to the afflicted, he 
 has left a stock of sermons, numbering some fifteen hundred; a Diary running through fourteen 
 closely written small quarto volumes, which he commenced in 1821, and continued until one 
 week before he died; and some three hundred pages of manuscript, entitled "Annals of Trinity 
 Parish • " in which he has traced the early struggles of the Church in New Haven for an existence, 
 under the Rectorship of the Rev. Dr. Hubbard, with reminiscences of that devoted minister, his 
 contemporaries of the Congregational denomination, of the Rev. Mr. Whitlock, my father s 
 immediate predecessor, of Bishop Hobart, Bishop Griswold, Bishop Jarvis and others, — which, 
 with his Diary, forms a complete history of the Parish, and of his connection with it. The 
 ' Diary ' and the 'Annals,' extend through some five thousand, three hundred pages, which, in 
 print, would cover full as many, and probably many more, in the ordinary octavo form." 
 
 Vol. V. 88 
 
698 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 entered the Freshman class at Yale, when he was a few months less than 
 fourteen years old ; and he graduated in 1822. He always maintained a 
 good rank in his class, though he had not the reputation of being a very 
 hard student. 
 
 Shortly after his graduation, he, in connection with a brother, two years 
 older, who had been his classmate in College, opened a select school in 
 New Haven ; but, as this was not intended as a permanent occupation, it 
 was soon abandoned. In 1824, he was engaged for a short time with his 
 cousin, Edwin Croswell, Esq., as a sort of assistant editor of the Albany 
 Argus ; but he was not satisfied with this, or indeed any other mere secular, 
 employment ; and his mind seems never to have found rest, until it reposed 
 in the fixed purpose of devoting himself to the Christian ministry. 
 
 In October, 1826, he became a member of the General Theological 
 Seminary in the city of New York. In consequence, however, of the 
 failure of his health, he remained in the Seminary but a short time ; and 
 early the ensuing year accepted an offer to become a joint editor with 
 Bishop (then Professor) Doane, of the Episcopal Watchman, at Hartford. 
 Here he pursued his theological studies in connection with his editorial 
 labours ; and in the autumn of 1828, he was ordained Deacon, by the Rt. 
 Rev. Bishop Brownell, in Trinity Church, New Haven. In May, 1829, 
 he accepted the Rectorship of Christ Church, Boston ; and immediately 
 after entered upon his official duties. Dr. Eaton, the former Rector, having 
 resigned his charge. He was ordained Priest in June, and at the same 
 time was formally introduced to his Rectorship. 
 
 In the spring of 1840, he accepted a call to the Rectorship of St. Peter's 
 Church, Auburn, N. Y.; and commenced his labours there early in June. 
 
 On the 1st of October following, he was married to Amanda, daughter 
 of Silas P. Tarbell, of Boston, by whom he had one child, who survived 
 him. 
 
 Notwithstanding his situation at Auburn was, in many respects, favour- 
 able to both his comfort and usefulness, after having resided there some- 
 what more than four years, he was induced, chiefly from considerations 
 growing out of the state of his health and that of his family, to consent to 
 return to Boston, and connect himself with a new enterprise, — the Church 
 of the Advent. The enterprise proved a successful one, and his connec- 
 tion with this church continued till the close of his life. His views in 
 regard to some of the external arrangements of the church brought him in 
 conflict with his Bishop, and led to a correspondence which has since been 
 given to the world. 
 
 In 1846, the degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by 
 Trinity College, Hartford. 
 
 The circumstances of Dr. Croswell's death were deeply affecting. He 
 had returned home a few days before from a brief visit to his friends in 
 Connecticut, and had engaged with great zeal in the accustomed duties of 
 his parish. On Sabbath morning, the 9th of November, 1851, he took 
 part in the usual Services of the church, though the sermon was preached 
 by another clergyman. During the intermission, he seemed unusually 
 cheerful and happy in the prospect of meeting his flock in the afternoon, 
 and especially of delivering an address to the children in connection with 
 
WILLIAM CROSWELL. ggg 
 
 the ordinance of Baptism. His sermon to the children was a beautiful 
 performance, full of excellent instruction, and so simple as to be accommo- 
 dated to a child's capacity. As he proceeded in the delivery, it was 
 noticed that his voice occasionally faltered, and he several times placed his 
 hand on the back of his head, in an unusual manner, as if he were suffer- 
 ing pain. When he was about two-thirds through his manuscript, he 
 abruptly closed his discourse, and then pronounced the first stanza of a 
 hymn, which was sung by the choir. He stood as usual, facing the altar, 
 during the singing, and at the close, knelt down at the chancel rail, and 
 repeated from memory, — his book having fallen from his hand, — an appro- 
 priate collect. But his strength was now so far exhausted that it was 
 impossible for him to rise, and he therefore remained on his knees, and with 
 a faltering voice pronounced the Apostolic benediction. A general alarm, 
 by this time, pervaded the congregation. He was immediately taken into 
 a carriage, and removed to his residence ; and being apprized by his physi- 
 cians of the dangerous nature of his attack, he closed his eyes, and seemed 
 to compose himself as if for his final rest. His venerable friend and father, 
 the Rev. Dr. Eaton,* was soon at his side, and just as he had done oiFering 
 the " Commendatory Prayer of the Church," it was perceived that the last 
 breath had passed from his lips. The tidings of his death spread a gloom, 
 not only throughout his immediate circle, but wherever he had been known. 
 His Funeral was very numerously attended at Boston ; after which, his 
 remains were removed to New Haven, where they were buried in the 
 family lot in the New Haven cemetery. Commemorative Sermons were 
 preached by several clergymen, especially Dr. Alexander Vinton of Bos- 
 ton, Dr. Strong of G-reenfield, and Bishop Doane of New Jersey, all of 
 which have been published in part or in whole. 
 
 Some time after the death of Dr. Croswell, his venerable father, Dr. 
 Croswell of New Haven, published an extended Memoir of him, containing 
 
 * Asa Eaton was bom at Plaistow, N. H., July 25, 1778. His parents were Congregation - 
 alists, and his early training was in that denomination. He graduated at Harvard College in 
 1803, shortly after which, he accepted an invitation from Christ Church, Boston, to become their 
 lay reader. Having served the parish two years in this capacity, meanwhile prosecuting his 
 theological studies, he went to New York in July, 1805, and was ordained both Deacon and 
 Priest by Bishop Benjamin Moore, in Trinity Church. He now returned to the scene of his 
 previous labours, and engaged with much zeal in the appropriate duties of the ministry. When 
 the American Education Society was formed, he accepted the office of Secretary of its Board 
 of Directors, and held it for several years. In January, 1815, he established the first Sunday i 
 School ever established in Boston. He entered with great interest into the Home Missionary 
 work, and in addition to his many parochial and other engagements, he accepted the Rectorship 
 of Christ Church, C ambrid ge, which he held for a number of years, supplying his own pulpit 
 by substitutes, from time' to time, that he might give to that a portion of his personal minis- 
 trations. About the year 1820, he was a>fflicted with weakness of voice, which continued for 
 several years, and finally led him to terminate his parochial relation to Christ Church, in 1829. 
 But as he was, by no means, altogether disabled for public service, he commenced now the Free 
 Church City Mission, — an enterprise which was crowned with large success. In 18.37, having 
 accepted an appointment in connection with St. Mary's School, Burlington, he removed to the 
 Diocese of New Jersey, Here he remained four years ; when, finding that the infirmities of age 
 were coming upon him, he resigned the place, and returned to Boston, the scene of his early 
 labours. He now lived in comparative retirement, though he held the office of Vice President 
 of the Widows' and Orphans' Society, and was Treasurer of the Diocesan Convention for a num- 
 ber of years, and also accepted the care and office of Rector of Trinity Church, Bridgewater, 
 which he retained till the close of his life. One week before his death', he went to New Haven 
 ■to attend the Funeral of his friend, the Rev. Dr. Croswell; but the fatigue and exposure 
 proved too much for him, and immediately after his return home he was prostrated by an illness, 
 which terminated fatally on Wednesday, the 24th of March, 1858. His Funeral was attended 
 at the Church of the Advent, where he had been accustomed to worship and occasionally to min- 
 ister. A Sermon, commemorative of his life and character, was subsequently preached in the 
 same church by the Rev. Dr. Edson. He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 Columbia College in 1828. He published the History of Christ Church, Boston, 1828. 
 
700 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 not only a somewhat minute history of his life, but many of his productions, 
 especially in poetry, most of which had been published before in various 
 periodicals. He had strictly forbidden the publication of any of his ser- 
 mons. 
 
 FROM THE HON. JOEL JONES. 
 
 Philadelphia, November 28, 1857. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: I do not remember that I ever met the Rev. William Cros- 
 well after the year 1821. He was then a member of Yale College. My acquaint- 
 ance with him began in January, 1817. At that time, I was a member of the 
 Senior Class, but, by permission of the Faculty, conducted a classical school in 
 New Haven, of which William Croswell was a member. He was then about 
 thirteen years old, but large in person for that age. In disposition he was very 
 sprightly, very modest, and verjr lovely. I do not remember that he ever gave 
 Occasion for serious reproof. His talents were of a superior order. He acquired 
 his lessons with great ease. This gave him opportunity to indulge his taste for 
 books and composition, which he did to a considerable extent. I remember that, 
 on the approach of a public examination, he voluntarily composed a dialogue for 
 the occasion, which would have been creditable to an older head and a more prac- 
 tised pen. He was a good scholar. The rule of the school was to learn tho- 
 roughly, and review often, and parse every word of any diflBcuIty in the lesson. 
 This method ensured an accurate acquaintance with his grammars. After having 
 been under my care about a year and a half, he entered College in the fall of 
 1818. Of his career in College I know less, but his earlier juvenile efforts gave 
 promise of a successful literary career. 
 
 My memor}' at times goes back with a melancholy pleasure to the little group 
 in which William was a prominent figure, all of them bright, some of them bril- 
 liant, and some of them cut down in the midst of usefulness and greater pro- 
 mise. 
 
 I will only add that I should not recognise the William I knew, in the mature, 
 manly face prefixed to the Memoir of his life, prepared by his venerable father. 
 But this is no marvel. The fortunes of life separated us early, and time and 
 cares quickly transfigure all. 
 
 I am very sincerely yours, 
 
 JOEL JONES. 
 
 FROM RICHARD H. DANA, JR., ESQ. 
 
 Boston, June 6, 1852. 
 Rev. and dear Sir: My knowledge of Dr. Croswell was confined to the last 
 seven years of his life. During this period, his character and qualities as a 
 parish priest received a peculiar development. On coming to Boston, he took 
 charge of a new parish, organized upon a plan, and for purposes, which met his 
 peculiar approbation, and enlisted his warmest sympathy. It was to be a 
 church with free sittings, for rich and poor alike, free from all ungracious dis- 
 tinctions or restrictions, and in which the Church was to be presented in her 
 fulness as the daily Teacher and Comforter of the people, in all the circumstances 
 and events of life. As soon as the church was in successful operation, he estab- 
 lished the daily Morning and Evening Service, and every day, from that time 
 until his death, he never failed, when in the city, to conduct these exercises, and 
 to perform the fall Service, with the Communion, on Holy Days. He took a 
 small and plain house near the church, (for his .salary, like his wants, was 
 small,) and made it his business to become known to all the dwellers in that 
 part of the city, as the man of God, ready at all hours to visit the poor and sick. 
 
WILLIAM CROSWELL 701 
 
 prisoners and the afflicted, and to minister to them not only the Word but the 
 Sacraments. He was the unwearied visiter of the jail and hospital, and the 
 large floating population of that section came to know the Church of the Advent 
 as a place where religious services were constantly performed, and where a cler- 
 gyman might always be found, whose life was devoted to the duties of a comforter 
 and instructer of those "in anywise afflicted or disturbed in mind, body, or 
 estate." Here he built up his reputation and influence on a foundation of good 
 works J and his church became endeared to the common people, as one conse- 
 crated to their interests, and where they could enter freely and daily, clear of 
 all ungracious associations. At the same time, from principle, from attachment 
 to his personal qualities, and from a regard to his merits and attainments as a 
 scholar and poet, he carried along with him a considerable and influential body 
 of laymen, of the educated and wealthy class, whose devotion to him and to his 
 enterprise was as great as that of the humblest. 
 
 Dr. Croswell was never ambitious of distinction as a preacher; nor indeed was 
 it, to a great degree, on preaching that he relied for influence. His great object 
 was to train up a congregation of worshippers, and to make the church a place 
 where the congregation (according to the theory and letter of his Church Litur- 
 gy) should be equal actors with himself in prayers, acts of worship and adora- 
 tion, declarations of faith, hymns of praise, and in participation of the Sacraments 
 and other holy ordinances. His congregation soon became remarkable for the 
 unity and earnestness of its responsive or united worship, and the simplicity of 
 its music, the constant and numerous attendants on the Sacraments and Daily 
 Service, and for its systematic charities. His sermons were generally short, 
 plain, and addressed to the hearts and understandings of all, and always scru 
 pulously so to the young and the uneducated. He was never metaphysical or 
 controversial, but always practical; and aimed at carrying great truths to the 
 mind in the directest manner, or touching and influencing the heart. And, 
 although a poet, he never used his poetic faculty for ornament, but as a natural 
 mode of teaching or afiecting men through their associations or nicer instincts. 
 His manner as a preacher was excellent. His voice was deep, firm, manly and 
 pathetic; his intonation naturally musical, his figure large and commanding, his 
 gesticulation simple, and his countenance full of earnest, fresh and benevolent 
 expression. The elfect he left behind him was not applause, nor admiration of 
 the performance, but a respect for the man and a consciousness of having learned 
 some valuable truth, and having had your best and highest feelings touched and 
 quickened. 
 
 Dr. Croswell was truly the Christian Gentleman. His countenance was open 
 and frank, with an expression of sentiment and delicacy from which you saw 
 that, while he concealed nothing which others ought to know, he had yet that 
 within which passeth show. He had a deep interior life; but that was not an 
 indulgence, a pride, as it is with' many; for his external life was one of sacrifice 
 and of modesty. He combined dignity with modesty, self-respect and reserve 
 with freshness and afiability, in a manner which no artificial rules, no imitation, 
 no system of manners, can approximate to. It was the result of the forces of 
 his character. 
 
 I never saw a man who had more undoubting confidence in the truth of his 
 own faith, nor do I know one who makes religion more than he did a matter of 
 life and conduct. No man ever lived, — I should say, no man ever lived in my 
 world, to whom more truly belonged the beautiful language he was so fond of 
 repeating, — " The confidence of a certain faith, the comfort of a reasonable, reli- 
 gious and holy hope, in favour with thee our God, and in perfect charity with 
 all the world." Believe me, with great regard. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 EICHAKD H. DANA, JK. 
 
702 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 FROM THE KT. REV- G. W. DOANE, D. D., LL. D. 
 
 Riverside, December 28, 1857 
 
 My dear Sir: Of Dr. Oroswell, concerning whom 3'ou ask for my recollections, 
 I can speal£ out of a full heart, as an endearing intimacy existed between us 
 many years. It devolved on me to render a funeral tribute to his extraordinary 
 worth, in the church where he had ministered, and in the presence of his 
 bereaved congregation. 
 
 I would say, in the first place, that Dr. Oroswell was emphatically " a man 
 of love." His heart was large enough to take in all the world. His generosity 
 was unbounded. And his kindness was as considerate and delicate in all its 
 details, as it was boundless in its comprehension. He knew the very thing to 
 do, the very word to say, the very time and place to do it and to say it. And 
 his faith was equal with his love. He did not fix the time for his results. He 
 would go on and find them when they came. Then he was wonderful in his 
 humility. He esteemed every other better than himself. He cared not what 
 the service was, so he could do it; or for whom it was, so it would be received. 
 And from his humility there sprang a beautiful simplicity, which was a letter 
 of universal commendation. He was a gentleman not only, but the gentlest 
 man. No man ever was more acceptable to the refined and intellectual. 
 No man had, ever, easier access to the poor, the ignorant, the vicious, the 
 degraded. He won their confidence at once. And the more they saw of him, 
 the more they trusted. He was so considerate of their feelings. He was so 
 charitable to their infirmities. He was so constant in his assiduity. He knew 
 the strings in every broken heart; and had from God the medicine to heal their 
 hearts. He seemed a ministering angel to them; and they glorified God in him. 
 But especially, he was so unreserved in his self-sacrifice. One says of him, — 
 " Dr. Oroswell was instant in season and out of season. He never was known 
 to refuse any call for service or duty." And another, than whom no living man 
 knows better what Christ's servant with the poor should be,* speaks thus of him, 
 in words, which, coming from the heart, go to it — " How they loved him ! Be- 
 cause he was like his Master. Of Him he had learned to be pitiful, to be cour- 
 teous to the poorest, to the humblest. How hard it is to be like him ; so true, 
 so simple in doing good ! The distance was never too great for him to go, to do 
 good, for Christ's sake — the storm was never too severe for him to find his way 
 through it, to relieve a tossed and beaten sufferer — the night was never too late 
 nor too dark, for him to find his way, to bear the cross, with its consolations, 
 to the bed of death." How plainly I can see him now, with his old cloak wrap- 
 ped about him, which he would gladly have given to the next poor man, if he 
 had thought it good enough for him; and with his huge overshoes, which, when 
 he put them on so deliberately, would always bring to mind what the Apostle 
 said about having the " feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace." 
 As he set out upon his ministry of mercy, you might think him very slow, and 
 doubt if he would find his way, and wonder when he would get back, or if he 
 ever would. But ere he slept, he would have threaded every darkest and mnst 
 doleful lane in the most destitute quarter of the city, dived into cellars, and 
 climbed garrets, comforted a lonely widow, prayed by a dying sailor, adminis- 
 tered the Communion to an old bed-ridden woman, carried some bread toafamily 
 of half starved children, engaged a mother to be sure and send her youngest 
 daughter to an infant school, and " made a sunshine" in the shadiest places of 
 human suffering and sorrow. 
 
 And when all this was done, if he had time for it, he would charm the most 
 refined and intellectual with his delightful conversation, and his pure and hm- 
 * The Kev. E. M. P. Welle, of Boston; the poor man's Priest. 
 
"WILLIAM CROSWELL. 703 
 
 bent playfulness. AVitli a manner that seemed quite too quiet, there was an 
 under-current of ceaseless irrepressible activity; and brightest thoughts in happiest 
 words were ever oozing out, like fragrant gums from some East Indian tree, as 
 soft, as sweet, as balmy, as balsamic. " He was a .scholar, and a ripe and good 
 one." I may add as justly "exceeding wise, fair spoken and persuading." 
 He had an intuition for good books, and the best parts of them; as he had also 
 for good men. With all he did, and with the little that he seemed to do — the very 
 reverse of Chaucer's Sergeant, who "seemed busier than he was,"— he was at 
 home in all good English learning, with perfect mastery among the poets. His 
 classical attainments were much beyond the average. He was a well read 
 divine; and, beyond any man I knew, " mighty in the Scriptures," and skilful 
 in his application of them. His sermons were entirely practical. The object 
 of his preaching was apparent always — to make men better. He sunk himself 
 entirely in his theme, — Christ Jesus and Him crucified. He had no man- 
 ner. Yet the perfect conviction which he carried with him from the first, that 
 he was really in earnest, made him attractive to all sorts of people, high and 
 low, rich and poor, wise and simple, ignorant and learned, and made him pro- 
 fitable to all. And, whatever his discourse might be, in matter or in manner, 
 there was the cogent application always, of a holy and consistent life. His habits 
 were simple, almost to severity. " Having food and raiment," he was " there- 
 with content." "What remained after necessities were met, was so much for 
 the poor. He was a Churchman, of the noblest pattern. A Churchman of the 
 Bible and of the Prayer Book. A Churchman with Andrews, and Taylor, and 
 "Wilson. If he was least tolerant of any form of error, it was that of Papal 
 Rome. He would have burned, if need had been, with Latimer and Ridley. 
 He made no compromise with novelties, but always said " the old is better." 
 There was no place for the fantastic in his Churchmanship; it was taken up too 
 much with daily work, and daily prayer, and daily caring for the poor. There 
 was no antagonism between his poetry and his practice. His poetry was prac- 
 tical. It was the way flower of his daily life; its violet, its cowslip, or its 
 pansy. It sprang up where he walked. You could not get a letter from him, 
 though made up of the details of business, or the household trifles of his hearth, 
 that some sweet thought (as natural as it was beautiful) would not bubble up 
 above the surface with prismatic hues that marked it his. His heart was wholly 
 in the priesthood. He loved to pray. He loved to minister the Sacrament. 
 He loved to preach. He loved to catechise the children. And when he lifted 
 up his manly voice in the old hymns and anthems of the Church, it seemed as 
 if a strain of the eternal worship had strayed down from Heaven. He was so 
 modest and retiring that few knew him well. But there is no one that knew 
 him well, that will not say with me, — " "We shall not look upon his like again." 
 If he excelled in any one relation, after his service to Christ's poor, it was in all 
 the acts and offices of friendship. He was a perfect friend. So delicate, so 
 thoughtful, so loving, so constant. " More than my brother" for a quarter of a 
 century', I dare not trust myself to speak of what he was to me; of what I know 
 I was to him. I never heard words spoken with sincerer pleasure than when, 
 shortly after his death, his old heroic father, — who might well declare with aged 
 Ormond, that " he would not exchange his dead son for any living son in Chris- 
 tendom," — said to the coachman, who had driven us out together to weep at his 
 grave, — " This is the Bishop of New Jersey, — the best friend that my son ever 
 had on earth." I would not covet for my child a richer earthly treasure, or a 
 higher human praise, than to be "William Croswell's best and dearest friend. 
 With true respect and affection, 
 
 Dear Dr. Sprague, 
 
 Your faithful friend, 
 
 G. W. DOANE. 
 
704 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 WILLIAM M. JACKSON. 
 
 1831—1855. 
 FROM THE RT. REV. JOHN JOHNS, D. D., 
 
 ASSISTAST BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE OF VIRGIHIA. 
 
 Malvern, May 18, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : In complying with your request for some account of 
 the Rev. William M. Jackson, allow me to say, as indicating the sources of 
 my information concerning him, that for thirteen years previous to his death, 
 I sustained to him the relation of Diocesan, and that my acquaintance with 
 him was for a still longer period. For incidents of which I have no per- 
 sonal knowledge, I am indebted to others on whose representations every 
 reliance may be placed. 
 
 William M. Jackson was born in the city of Baltimore, in the year 
 1809. His father, Mr. J. Edward Jackson, with his younger brother, 
 came to this country as agents of their father, who resided in Tutbury, 
 England, where he conducted a large manufactory, and was deservedly 
 esteemed for his exemplary piety. Both of these brothers relinquished 
 their secular calling, and became ministers in the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church. Of William, the younger brother, I understand you design to 
 furnish a distinct memorial. Mr. J. Edward Jackson, the elder of the 
 two, removed to the city of Baltimore, and engaged in mercantile pur- 
 suits, till in the year 1824, when, " being of good report," and commended 
 by all the requisite testimonials of character and capability, he was ordained 
 by the Rt. Rev. James Kemp, D. D. Soon after his ordination he became 
 the Rector of Christ Church, Winchester, Va. When he commenced his 
 services there, the building occupied by the congregation was quite homely 
 in appearance, and very limited in capacity, though large enough to accom- 
 modate the worshippers. At his removal, he left a large congregation in 
 the occupancy of an edifice which, for convenience and taste, will compare 
 favourably with the churches of the Diocese. From Winchester, he 
 removed to Henderson, Ky., where he was soon prostrated by paralysis. 
 
 Of the other parent, — the mother of William M. Jacl:son, it is only 
 proper to state that she cordially sympathized with her excellent hus- 
 band in the transition from secular to clerical life, and proved herself an 
 efficient help-meet in all the services and trials incident to the parochial 
 ministry. 
 
 Blessed with such parents, the subject of this sketch enjoyed the ines- 
 timable benefit of early Christian instruction, imparted not in the formal 
 superficial mode, practised by many who profess amd call themselves Chris- 
 tians, but with the cordial faith and fervent prayer which bring it within 
 the limits of the covenant, and connect it with the sure blessing of G-od. 
 
 When, precisely, the saving influence of Divine truth was first con- 
 sciously experienced by this youth, and expressed decidedly in his life, it may 
 not now be possible to determine. At about the age of fifteen, he became 
 a student in Washington College, Chestertown, Md. His uncle Wil- 
 
WILLIAM M. JACKSON. 
 
 705 
 
 liam was then residing there, as the minister of St. Paul's Church, and of 
 his family the nephew was privileged to become an inmate. The estimable 
 Christian lady who was at the head of this household, who left the impres- 
 sion of her religious life on all with whom she had intercourse, and to 
 whom, under God, young Jackson was no doubt largely indebted for the 
 maturing of his pious purpose, — thus writes of him in one of her let- 
 ters recently published: — "He was living with us, when, at about fif- 
 teen, he was first led seriously to seek the salvation of his soul; and I 
 can never forget the intense interest with which we watched the opera- 
 tions of Divine grace in the renewal of a heart, which, to judge from 
 the outward conduct, was like that of the young man in the Gospel, 
 naturally; most pure, amiable and lovely. Some would say that this per- 
 haps was a case in which a change of heart could not be needed, but as we 
 silently and thankfully observed his growing love for, and diligence in, 
 searching the Scriptures and prayer, it soon became manifest that a great 
 change had indeed passed over him. His application to his studies had 
 received an impetus which surprised his teachers ; but we were not ignorant 
 of the secret spring. He had been taught to realize that the great end of 
 his being was to glorify God and enjoy Him forever. He had learned that 
 he was not his own, 'but bought with a price,' and henceforth the ardent 
 desire of his heart was to be permitted and prepared to proclaim that 
 Saviour to others, who had become so precious to his own soul. This was 
 the noble incentive which nerved him to become a student, and to occupy, 
 until his Lord should come, such talents as He gave him. It was beauti- 
 ful to us to observe, even at that early age, the many little devices he had 
 for present good to others, at the same time that the love of Christ was 
 constraining him to prepare for future usefulness." 
 
 The legitimate effect of Divine grace upon the heart is to enlarge it with 
 sympathy for those who are strangers to this blessing, and to prompt to 
 suitable efforts that they too may taste that the Lord is gracious ; and so 
 we find that the saving change in young Jackson was soon accompanied by 
 the earnest purpose to devote himself to the service of his Saviour in the 
 ministry of reconciliation. 
 
 In pursuance of this purpose, in 1829, he entered the Theological Semi- 
 nary of the Diocese of Virginia, and assiduously prosecuted, to its com- 
 pletion, the course of study there prescribed. During his connection with 
 this institution, his warmth of heart and cheerfulness of spirit made him a^ 
 favourite with all his associates, and his bearing and habits as a student 
 secured for him the respect and affection of his Professors. The late Kev. 
 Mr. Adie, of Leesburg, who was a fellow-student of Mr. Jackson's, relates,, 
 in a Funeral Sermon, the following particulars illustrative of his spirit 
 while in the Seminary : — 
 
 " No difficulties discouraged him, no trials served to embarrass him.. 
 His purpose was fixed and settled, and he seemed to say, in the greatest 
 straits, — ' I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.' I 
 well remember several incidents which occurred, illustrative of his charac- 
 ter. Being desirous of making himself acquainted, to some extent, with^ 
 the Syriac language, as one of the cognates of the Hebrew, which he was- 
 studying, he could not conveniently procure a grammar of that language,. 
 
 Vol. V. 89 
 
706 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 save an old Oxford or Cambridge edition in Latin. This, to most persons, 
 would have suggested the idea of abandoning his purpose, as there was no 
 requisition of the Faculty, making it either necessary or desirable. But 
 our young friend las he then was) sat him down deliberately to translate 
 the Latin-Syriao grammar into English, that he might facilitate the acqui- 
 sition of that dif&cult and very rare language even among divines. I have 
 often related another incident illustrative of the same fact. It was a 
 requirement of the Institution that each student of the Senior class should 
 prepare a sermon fqr delivery before the Faculty and students, which was 
 afterwards put into the hands of one of the Professors for criticism. 
 His first sermon, in regular course, fell into the hands of the Senior Pro- 
 fessor, who, for some kind reasons, was more than usually rigid in his criti- 
 cisms upon it, — so much so, that it excited the sympathies, and even the 
 indignation, of some of his fellow-students. We all returned from the 
 scene with more or less of pain and regret for what we regarded undue 
 severity. When we were met by our noble brother, it was not only with 
 cheerfulness, but mirth, having felt no other emotions but those of grati- 
 tude to the Professor, and a firmer resolution to persevere, and, if possible, 
 overcome the faults which had been thus pointed out by the apparently 
 merciless critic. I have no doubt that this ordeal, so wisely improved, was 
 one means of securing his success in his subsequent ministry." 
 
 Having finished the course in the Seminary, Mr. Jackson was ordained 
 Deacon in July, 1831, in Christ Church, Alexandria, by the Rt. Eev. K. 
 C. Moore, D. D., and, at the expiration of the diaconate year, was, at the 
 same place, and by the same Bishop, admitted to Priest's Orders. 
 
 For about ten years after his ordination, a section of the Valley of Vir- 
 ginia was the scene of his labours. During this period, he officiated first 
 &B Assistant Minister of Frederick parish, then as Eectorof Grace Church, 
 Berryville, and afterwards as Rector of Wickliff parish, Frederick and 
 Jefferson Counties, — situations which plainly indicated the estimation in 
 which he was held during those early days of his ministry. At a later 
 period, referring to those days, he writes, — " It was in the spring of 18 — , 
 
 when I preached my first sermon to the congregation of parish, from 
 
 ■the text, — 'We preach Christ crucified.' Alas! how little did I then 
 know of the true method of preaching a crucified Saviour, so as to make 
 it the grand characteristic of my ministry ! After service I returned to my 
 room with a load of sadness on my spirit. Every thing was new and 
 strange. The work before me was great, for I perceived, from the size and 
 appearance of that congregation, that the duties devolving upon me would 
 be arduous and responsible. Never have I forgotten a cheering voice which 
 bade me welcome, with the hope that my ministry would prove a blessing 
 to the congregation. The morning of the following day brought with it 
 peculiar feelings. The long wished for time had arrived, and here I am, 
 fully installed into the sacred functions of the Gospel ministry. My work 
 has begun ! And what a work was it ! so many new acquaintances to 
 form ; the sick to be visited ; the poor to be cared for ; plans of Christian 
 benevolence to be devised, and executed ; and the most responsible and 
 difficult work of all, preparation for the pulpit to be made. All these 
 clustered around me on the morning of that day. Hitherto I had boon 
 
"WILLIAM M JACKSON. 707 
 
 able to devote weeks aud months to the preparation of a sermon ; now the 
 work must be done in less than seven days— yes, the subject studied thor- 
 oughly, well digested, and the entire sermon prepared. Well did Dr. 
 Johnson say, ' I pity that man who enters the ministry, hoping to find it 
 an easy life, and I pity that minister who makes it an easy life.' " 
 
 During his residence in the Valley, Mr. Jackson was married to Mary 
 Anna Hopkins, of Winchester, Va., a lovely lady, and happily suited to the 
 sphere to which she was now introduced. It was her pleasure to sustain 
 and animate her husband in his work of the ministry, and with maternal 
 love and tenderness to share with him in the Christian nurture of the four 
 children who were given them of the Lord. 
 
 In the year 1841, we find Mr. Jackson officiating in three of the country 
 churches in the vicinity of Charlottesville, where he remained till 1844. 
 During one of these years, he was connected with the University of Vir- 
 ginia, as Chaplain, preaching in the morning at the University, and at one of 
 the country churches in the afternoon, — services which must have required 
 much bodily as well as mental exertion. The churches were remote, the 
 country exceedingly rough, and one of the congregations was as intellec- 
 tual in its character, and called for as elaborate preparation, as any in the 
 land. Yet he not only met his appointments with punctuality, but sustained 
 himself to the satisfaction of the people. His preaching was very accept- 
 able both in town and in the country. By one of the Professors of the 
 University who was accustomed to listen to him, his sermons were compli- 
 mented by a comparison, from which, if it ever reached the preacher's 
 ears, his modesty must have recoiled. 
 
 In 1844, Mr. Jackson was invited to Meade Parish, Middleburg, Lou- 
 doun County, where, as usual, he gained a lasting hold on the affections 
 of his parishioners. There he continued his labours until, in 1847, he 
 was invited to Norfolk, and became the Rector of St. Paul's Church. 
 
 God knows how to select and how to educate those whom He calls and 
 commissions for his work. Mr. Jackson was, by nature, intelligent, calm, 
 cheerful, brave, and persevering, with systematic diligence. His mental 
 endowments he had cultivated with steady studiousness, year by year ; 
 thus surely reaching to an intellectual vigour and fruitfulness, which gave 
 to his public ministrations their attractiveness and force, and rendered his 
 social intercourse both entertaining and instructive. 
 
 His personal habits favoured his mental improvement ; for though they 
 savoured nothing of austerity, yet they were formed on principles of purest 
 temperance. 
 
 Constitutionally composed and firm, these natural endowments sanctified 
 and elevated by Divine grace, rose into genuine Christian magnanimity and 
 courage. Nor did he lack the training which is to be had only in the 
 school of affliction. 
 
 Once he was thrown with violence from his horse against a projecting 
 rail, which, striking him just at the junction of the nose and forehead, so 
 stripped the scalp on one side that, when he was taken up, it was hanging 
 over the ear. A fatal issue was apprehended — but no — not yet. His 
 Master had further need of him, and had only brought him suddenly to the 
 
708 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 very portal of death, for the henefit of the discipline, as preparatory to 
 ulterior and more important services. 
 
 In Charlottesville he was bereaved of the excellent and lovely lady, who 
 shared his comforts and his cares, and was dearer to him than life itself ; 
 an affliction which rent his very heart, but under which he bowed with 
 unmurmuring submission, and received the support, and solace, and profit, 
 pledged to filial faith and meek Tesignation. But this was not all — it was 
 wave upon wave — first one, then another, of his engaging children was 
 taken, and he was called on to resign them to their early tomb in the 
 cemetery at Alexandria, where they sleep by the side of their sainted 
 mother. But, in the midst of all this mourning, he was not like her who 
 was " weeping for her children, and would not be comforted because they 
 were not." The utterance of his lips was the true language of his heart — 
 "the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name of 
 the Lord." He " would have fainted, had he not believed," but he did 
 believe, and the Lord sustained him. 
 
 But whence, and why this succession of severe visitations 1 They were 
 not casual, but appointed, and graduated, by the Father of mercies and 
 Grod of all comfort, who comforted him in all his tribulation, that he might 
 be able to comfort those who are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith 
 he himself had been comforted. It was part of the system of training for 
 further and peculiar service. It wrought in him that kind and degree of 
 experience which can be learned in no other school. It opened up foun- 
 tains of sympathy which nothing else can loose. It softened his manly 
 character by the diffusion of a -spirit of tenderness, which specially fitted 
 him for the scenes of sorrow in which he was destined to move. 
 
 We see how God endowed and fashioned him for his work, and sent him 
 thus prepared " to do, or die ;" and he did both. 
 
 Norfolk, during the spring and early part of the summer of 1855, pre- 
 sented to the eye of the intelligent observer, the interesting aspect of a 
 venerable borough, which was hopefully beginning to renew its youth. The 
 population and wealth were advancing with a healthy growth. Business, 
 in its various legitimate forms, was pursued with increasing spirit and suc- 
 cess. The community at large appeared to be pervaded by a kind and 
 generous spirit, which united it in pleasing bonds and harmonious action. 
 A large proportion of its citizens were living in an exemplary degree under 
 the influence of religion ; separated into various congregations, yet hold- 
 ing one Head, and acting as members one of another ; ministered to by 
 pastors who watched for souls, as they that must give an account, and hav- 
 ing no greater joy than to see their people " walk in the truth " — the whole 
 exhibiting an attractive spectacle of civil, social, and religious prosperity. 
 
 In a few days, this most pleasing prospect was sadly changed. The pes- 
 tilence, which walketh in darkness, and wasteth at noonday, breathed its 
 poisonous breath into the atmosphere, and the fatal infection spread from 
 square to square, from house to house, till scarce an habitation escaped the 
 dreadful scourge. All business was arrested ; stores closed ; streets 
 deserted; the borough, recently so flourishing, became an hospital, and its 
 suburbs a cemetery. Those who could, fled. Of those who remained 
 there were scarcely enough sufficiently well, to serve the sick, or give the 
 
WILLIAM M. JACKSON. 709 
 
 dead a decent interment. No sound was heard in the streets, but the tread 
 of those on their rounds of mercy, or the rumble of the hearse on its way 
 to the grave. The churches were closed for want of worshippers. Minis- 
 ters, no longer needed in their pulpits, were occupied day and night, — from 
 place to place, — consoling the bereaved, sustaining the dying, burying the 
 dead — " earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust." At distant points, 
 thousands of the dispersed waited in painful anxiety the daily report of the 
 fearful havoc ; some of them stricken to the heart by every reverberation 
 which reached them. Throughout the State, throughout the country, inces- 
 sant prayer was ascending to Him with whom are the issues of life and 
 death, to stay the desolating plague, and spare the people. 
 
 Such was the lamentable condition of Norfolk, during the last few weeks 
 of the life and labours of Mr. Jackson. 
 
 The relationship which obtains between a devoted pastor and an attached 
 people, forms a bond of no earthly texture. It is woven by the hand of 
 Jesus ; dyed with his own precious blood ; strong but tender in its struc- 
 ture, like his own delightfully constraining love, with which it is redolent ; 
 separable by no created power, but perpetual as his own everlasting 
 nature. Such was the sacred tie which kept Mr. Jackson at his post of 
 danger, when thousands were scattered abroad in quest of safety, and of 
 those who remained scores were daily sinking around him. He certainly 
 was not insensible to the exposure. He felt and thought for others, who 
 had no call to continue. This is apparent in his judicious action in the case 
 of those of his own household. For these he was wisely careful, and ceased 
 not his exertions, till he had placed them on board the boa,t which was to 
 convey them beyond the danger. As he bade them an affectionate fare- 
 well, and turned to plunge into the infected atmosphere, and retrace his 
 steps to his deserted home, he exclaimed — '■'Now I o.m free to go to my 
 duty.''' What a noble specimen of Christian devotion and true heroism ! 
 No parade, no excitement to stimulate and rouse to artificial action — not 
 even the presence of beloved kindred left, to sustain, and animate, and 
 comfort him by their sympathy and service. No ! he had deliberately dis- 
 entangled himself of them, that he might please Him, who had chosen him 
 to be a soldier, and, disembarrassed, spend and be spent in the service of 
 the beloved people for whose defence he had been set. 
 
 What he endured in mind and body during the prevalence of that fear- 
 ful pestilence, visiting incessantly from house to house, from chamber to 
 chamber, from couch to couch, watching, counselling and praying, with the 
 sick and the dying around him, — often, when exhausted on his way to his 
 lonely home, met by messenger after messenger to summon him to newly 
 stricken ones — what he thus endured, from day to day and night to night 
 will never fully appear till it stands disclosed at the last day. 
 
 Whilst he was engaged in these extraordinary services, he was animated 
 and encouraged by frequent letters of deepest sympathy, and assurances of 
 earnest supplication for his safety and usefulness. From his replies, the 
 following extracts are given, expressing the state of his own mind in con- 
 nection with the peculiar trials in which he was placed. 
 
 In answer to a letter from Bishop Meade, he writes, — "I had always 
 regarded it as the duty of a minister to remain with his people under such 
 
710 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 circumstances, but never before deemed it a privilege. Such I now find it 
 indeed to be. Good must come out of this — good has already come ; I 
 can see it, and hear it." 
 
 The letter which follows is in reply to one addressed to him by myself: — 
 
 NoiiFOiK, August 7, 1855. 
 Mt dear Bishop: 
 
 Your letter, so full of sympathy and kindness, came, like a cordial to my 
 spirit this morning. I had just returned, sad and depressed, from my yisits to 
 the sick and the afflicted, and with a heavier load, from hearing, before I entered 
 the house, of other cases which called for my attention this afternoon. 
 
 It would be a difBcult task to draw a picture of the state of things in this 
 afflicted community. To walk through the streets, and see the warehouses closed, 
 dwellings deserted and all business laid aside, — would give but a meagre idea of 
 the suffering which exists. It would be necessary to enter dwellings which had 
 not been deserted in the panic, to know the full extent of this fearful visitation. 
 
 It is said that five hundred persons are, at this moment, sick of the prevail- 
 ing disease. The remark of Dr. Rush has been singularly verified in the Yel- 
 low Fever, as it now exists among us, that " it is such a tyrant that it compels 
 all other diseases to wear its livery." But, amidst the gloom which overhangs 
 the city, and the fearful march of the Destroyer, — ovei-leaping, as it has done, 
 the bounds which had, heretofore, arrested its progress, it is delightful to see the 
 perfect calm which rests upon the spirits of our people. The panic which, for 
 three weeks, had so agitated the whole population, has subsided, and in the few 
 who remain, (I speak more particularly of our Christian friends and acquaint- 
 ances,) you can plainly see that they have committed the keeping of their bodies, 
 as they have done that of their souls, to Him whose faithfulness reacheth unto the 
 clouds. I am sure they will be better Christians for the exercise of their 
 faith. I could write much that would interest you, but in truth have neither 
 time nor spirit. I am, my dear Bishop, 
 
 Very affectionately yours, 
 
 WILLIAM M. JACKSON. 
 
 It would be doing injustice to the subject of this sketch, not to introduce 
 into it parts at least of extracts from his correspondence, as found in "the 
 Memorial," by the Kev. Gr. D. Cummins, D. D. 
 
 August 9. Mr. Jackson writes to his son, — " I am so rejoiced that 
 you were able to get off yesterday. To-day there is no boat ; and persons 
 who wish to leave the city are in much trouble how to get off. The fever, 
 or plague, or whatever it is, is spreading. But do not be uneasy ; duty 
 demands my presence here, and I should be unhappy if I were absent 
 from my post. I buried Mrs. B. last night, in the stillness, and dark- 
 ness, and gloom of night, between ten and eleven o'clock. It was a deeply 
 solemn occasion. 
 
 August 13. He writes to his mother, — " Our city is almost depopula- 
 ted, and my congregation have nearly all deserted me ; but it is a great 
 pleasure to be able to speak words of comfort to the sick and dying. I 
 am rejoiced that I did not go away " 
 
 August 15. Mr. Jackson writes to a friend. — " The whole city wears 
 the appearance of Sabbath. No noise, no business ; the warehouses 
 closed, trade suspended, houses deserted, music hushed. All this is gloomy 
 enough. I intend converting my parlour into a chapel for our evening 
 service. The pleasure I have in being able to sit beside the diseased and 
 
■WILLIAM M. JACKSON. 711 
 
 suffering is greater than I can tell yoii. I would not be absent on any 
 account." 
 
 August 17. " Attended a funeral this morning, at six o'clock. I am 
 exceedingly tired and faint at heart. Still we have much, very much, for 
 which to be thankful. I look for a blessing upon our Church and commu- 
 nity through this painful visitation." 
 
 August 18. " I am endeavouring to take all due care of myself. 
 Nevertheless, I am far from thinking myself beyond the reach of danger ; 
 and then, having to attend funerals early in the morning, and late at night, 
 taxes my strength very heavily." 
 
 August 19. He writes to his mother, — " God grant, my dear mother, 
 that this terrible scourge may soon be arrested in its work of death. 
 During the past few days, it has entered the circle of our friends. This 
 will startle and grieve you, but let it not shake your trust in our Heavenly 
 Father. The shafts of death, which are flying in every direction through 
 the community, do not fly at random — every shaft has its aim, and is 
 ordered and directed by One who never errs. That we are in danger, 
 very great danger, I may not deny ; but what then ? We are in a 
 Father's hand — 
 
 ' Ky times are in thy hands, 
 'My God; 1 wish them there!' 
 
 If He has more work for me to do upon earth, my life will be spared ; if 
 not, why should I wish to live? Do not, I beseech you, give way to any 
 unnecessary anxiety on my account. I am in the path of duty and Chris- 
 tian love. 
 
 August 28. To a friend, — " Yesterday and to-day have been dark days. 
 With scarce an hour's intermission, except at night, I have been beside 
 the sick and dying, and the graves of the dead. I have just returned 
 from that afflicted city across the river, desolate, deserted and sorely 
 stricken, whither I had gone to attend the funeral of a young lady, not of 
 my own congregation. The last act of yesterday was to sit by the dying 
 E. T., and repeat to her that sweet hymn : — 
 , ' Jesus, Saviour of my soul ." 
 
 I had been compelled, in order to see her, to hasten from the side of two 
 young Christians, two sisters, who, in the prospect of death, were as calm 
 and almost as joyous, as if they were going to a bridal. Indeed, it is a 
 rare privilege to be here. The panic, which had so agitated the whole 
 community, has subsided, and in those who remain we see the evidences, 
 and hear the utterances, of a peaceful trust in God's righteous will, and 
 almighty power. It is faith in exercise." 
 
 August 29. To his mother, he writes, — " All this morning occupied 
 with making provision for the orphan children. Hunted up nurses for the 
 sick ; distributed money to the poor. Again I must beg you not to give 
 yourself uneasiness on my account. If it were not for duty, inclination 
 would certainly keep me here to minister to the afflicted. Blessed thought ! 
 that I have such a God and Saviour to trust in ; and when we think of the 
 treasures in Heaven, may we not say, — ' to die is gain !' What is faith, 
 what is life, what is strength, if not to be exercised and employed, at just 
 such a time as this ?" 
 
712 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 September 1. He writes to a friend, — " Yesterday and the day before 
 were awful days. Eighty persons were swept off, and amongst them some 
 valued friends, and most useful members of the Church and of the com- 
 munity. Last night the destroyer entered my own house. M. (a servant) 
 was taken with all the symptoms. 
 
 September 19. To a friend he writes, — " I thank you for your very 
 Mnd and most cheering note. It is most gratifying, and it is animating to 
 us, to know that Christian friends, far away from this awful scene, are 
 remembering us at the mercy-seat. I must believe that these prayers have 
 been answered. What else but sustaining grace, vouchsafed in answer to 
 the supplications of our friends at a distance, and at home, could thus 
 have nerved us for this time of fiery trial ? My own disposition is natu- 
 rally timid ; but I have not known what fear was, since the pestilence 
 came among us. I do feel that Grod has verified to me his own blessed 
 promise, — 'As thy days, so shall thy strength be.' All the other minis- 
 ters of the city, except myself, are in bed from exhaustion or disease." 
 
 So he persevered in his self-denying labours of love to the close of the 
 afflictive dispensation — self-denying, in many respects, those labours 
 unquestionably were, yet it is evident, from his letters, that he would not 
 have exchanged them for the rest and exemption from exposure which 
 other situations would have afforded. If the scenes through which he 
 was passing had uncommon trials, they must have abounded also with un- 
 common spiritual consolations. To be permitted to direct those anxiously 
 inquiring the way of salvation, — to strengthen the weak, and encour- 
 age the timid, in their conflicts, — thus to smooth their passage into the 
 dark valley, laying them gently into the arms of the good Shepherd, and 
 catching from their trembling lips, as they departed, the triumphant testi- 
 mony to the Saviour's all-sufBoiency, — ' Death, where is thy sting, 
 Grave, where is thy victory ?'— who can estimate the preciousness of these 
 things to the affectionate heart of a faithful minister — how they must have 
 alleviated the labour, and refreshed the spirit for renewed service ! And 
 then those fervent prayers which be was continually offering up, in the ful- 
 ness of Christian sympathy with the bereaved, or at the bedside of the 
 sick and dying, — did they not bring and keep him in very close com- 
 munion with his God, and enrich and comfort his own soul with those 
 communications which are peculiar to such fellowship ? It would be 
 hazarding nothing to say that his sweetest^ brightest, holiest hours on earth 
 were passed in the midst of the gloom and suffering of that doleful season. 
 These blessed manifestations of Divine grace must have brightened and 
 braced his ministerial character, and quickened the gift which was in him 
 to a capability of still more extended and efficient action ! It comforted 
 his friends so to think of him at the time, and to look forward to the greater 
 usefulness, for which this peculiar training seemed intended as a prepara- 
 tion. This hope strengthened as he survived the crisis, and continued till 
 the devouring pestilence, having consumed all upon whom it could act, 
 and as it were, exhausted by its own violence, was just closing its rava- 
 ges. They thought then, with thankfulness, of the blessed experience 
 which he had abundantly treasured up ; of the high grade of ministerial 
 efficiency to which he had been raised ; of his accumulated power as an 
 
WILLIAM M. JACKSON. 713 
 
 instrument for God's glory, and the good of his Church ; of the great 
 work reserved for him especially in that community. 
 
 But his work on earth was done. The expiring breath of the pestilence 
 was imbibed by his relaxed and enfeebled system, and he sank under the 
 infection. For a time, the stunning intelligence could not be credited — it 
 seemed impossible to realize that it could be so. His life had been so sig- 
 nally preserved in the midst of danger at its height, that now, when its 
 existence was scarcely perceived, no one was prepared for the sad tidings that 
 he had fallen. His marvellous preservation, and his increased importance 
 to the interests of the Gospel, combined to create a feeling of security that 
 he would remain. Under such circumstances, the removal of such a man 
 seemed so contrary to all that our own judgment and feelings would deter- 
 mine, that it was difficult to entertain the thought of his death. But 
 " God's ways are not as our ways " — " What He doeth we know not now, 
 but we shall know hereafter." All along our pilgrimage, events are trans- 
 piring which, to us, are perfectly inscrutable. When we meditate on this 
 mysterious dispensation, and think of the intelligent, brave, experienced 
 standard-bearer, who nobly fell, just when he had attained the greatest 
 capability of signal service, at the very moment when he seemed to be 
 peculiarly needed, and when, least of all, we felt ourselves able to spare 
 him, — how confounding the bereavement ! And what shall we say ? What 
 can we say, but, it is the hand of the Lord who does all things well? 
 One thing we can do — we can take our stand under the cross which was 
 his glory, and which he loved to uplift for the contemplation of all men ; 
 and, from the affecting spectacle there exhibited, bring an infallible argu- 
 ment of abundant power to recover our stunned sensibilities, re-establish 
 our filial confidence, and comfort our wounded hearts. Yes, we can look 
 upon our bleeding and expiring Saviour, and reason as an Apostle has 
 taught us, — " He that spared not his own Son, but delivered Him up for us 
 all, how shall He not, with Him also, freely give us all things." "This 
 God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble : therefore 
 will we not fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be 
 carried into the midst of the sea, — though the waters thereof roar and be 
 troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof. The Lord 
 of Hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our Refuge." 
 
 The last moments of Mr. Jackson afforded nothing requiring to be 
 recorded. One who was with him in his sickness, says — " His mind was 
 calm and bright ; and, on the afternoon preceding the night of his death, 
 I asked him if he had any messages for his friends. He replied, — • No, I 
 have written all.' " With his habitual system and forethought, he had pre- 
 arranged every thing for time and eternity, in anticipation of this solemn 
 hour, and now all that remained was to fall asleep in Jesus, and wake to 
 receive the Martyr's crown from the Master's hand, and be ever with his 
 Lord. 
 
 In regard to the personal appearance of Mr. Jackson, though it is very 
 distinct in my own recollection, it would be impossible for me to express 
 it in language which would convey any very distinct idea to a stranger. I 
 can only say, he was rather below the ordinary height, and, for one of his 
 stature, broad across the shoulders and chest. His hair was dark. The 
 
 Vol. V. 90 
 
*jl^ EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 injury to which I have alluded, had scarred one side of his face, and 
 slightly deflected the eye. His countenance in repose was grave, with 
 perhaps a shade of distress ; but it lit up and beamed with his peculiarly 
 benevolent smile, in full accord with the strong grasp with which he gave 
 his cordial greeting, and the ardour with which he engaged in social 
 intercourse. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 JOHN JOHNS. 
 
 SAMUEL SEYMOUR LEWIS, D. D. 
 
 1832—1848. 
 FROM THE REV. J. A. MASSEY, 
 
 SECIOK OF TRINITY CHUBCH, MOBILE, ALA. 
 
 Mobile, July 8, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir : I had the pleasure of an intimate acquaintance with the Rev. 
 Dr. Lewis, formerly of this place, and the affectionate regard which I bear 
 for his memory renders it easy and pleasant to me to comply with your 
 request for some brief notices of his life and character. What I am about 
 to communicate is partly from my own personal knowledge, and partly the 
 result of correspondence with his friends. 
 
 Samuel Setmottr Lewis, the eldest son of Samuel and Nancy (Oaks) 
 Lewis, was born in Springfield, Vt., on the 4th of September, 1804. He 
 was baptized when quite young in the Episcopal Church, and his father 
 seems to have been of that communion. From very early life, he showed 
 a strong religious tendency, and at the age of twelve was often observed in 
 the fields audibly engaged in prayer. Even then it was evident in what 
 direction his natural disposition was to lead him ; for he would sometimes, 
 as if anticipating the appropriate duties of a minister, stand up and address 
 an imaginary congregation, and urge upon them the duties of the Christian 
 life, in a tone of great fervour and impressiveness. 
 
 Contemporaneous with the development of this passion for preaching was 
 a strong love for books, and a constantly increasing thirst for knowledge. 
 His early opportunities for learning consisted in his attending a common 
 district school for three months during the winter, and a school taught by 
 a female during the summer. He made rapid progress in his studies ; but 
 it was the result of great diligence and perseverance rather than of any 
 extraordinary quickness of apprehension. The hours and the days which 
 other boys were accustomed to give to play, he sacredly devoted to the 
 acquisition of useful knowledge. 
 
 As he possessed a naturally vigorous and robust constitution, it was rather 
 his father's wish that he should spend his life in agricultural pursuits ; but 
 he was himself resolved on obtaining an education, and no obstacles were 
 thrown in his way. He commenced studying Latin at home, under the 
 tuition of the minister of his native place. But at the age of about fifteen, 
 
SAMUEL SEYMOUR LEWIS. 715 
 
 Providence opened the way for him to enter an Academy. A friend of his 
 father's was called to take charge of the High School at South Berwick, 
 Me., and Samuel accompanied him thither, and engaged in good earnest in 
 his preparation for College. But as he had never before been separated 
 for any length of time from his father's family, he suffered not a little from 
 homesickness, and even wrote to his father, begging that he might be per- 
 mitted to return ; but his father, understanding well the nature of his com- 
 plaint, wrote to him, advising, if not requiring, that Jie should remain and 
 persevere in carrying out his purpose. During his residence here, he was 
 obliged to work part of the time to pay for his board ; but notwithstanding 
 this, he proved himself an excellent scholar, and became a favourite with 
 all with whom he was in any way associated. 
 
 He remained at South Berwick until he was fitted for College, and then 
 entered at Dartmouth. At the close of the first term, he returned to 
 Springfield, and during the vacation engaged in teaching a school ; but he 
 very soon became apprehensive that his sight was beginning to fail ; and 
 after trying several ineffectual means of relief, he felt constrained to give 
 up his studies and dissolve his connection with College. He now formed 
 a partnership with a friend, and engaged in mercantile business in Utica, 
 N. Y. On one of his visits to the city of New York to purchase goods, he 
 was led to consult a distinguished oculist in regard to his eyes ; and to his 
 great surprise and delight, he was assured that they were not in the least 
 diseased, but that he simply had the misfortune to be near-sighted. Having 
 become satisfied that this was really the case, he immediately closed up his 
 business, in which he had been engaged about two years, and as soon after as 
 practicable, entered Trinity (then Washington) College, Hartford. At the 
 end of two years, he passed his examination upon the whole course, 
 and graduated on the 6th of August, 1829, taking a share in the first 
 honour. 
 
 Shortly after his graduation, he entered the General Theological Semi- 
 nary in the city of New York, and continued in connection with it, it is 
 believed, not far from a year. While pursuing his studies there, he was 
 elected a Tutor in Trinity College, his Alma Mater thus declaring une- 
 quivocally her estimate of his talents and attainments. This post he con- 
 tinued to occupy, till he was admitted to Deacon's Orders, by Bishop 
 Brownell, in Christ Church, Hartford, on the lj)th of June, 1832. He 
 had now reached the goal for which he had long striven, and to which he 
 had looked forward with the most intense desire. The holy ambition with 
 which his soul had been fired during his preparatory course, was to preach 
 the unsearchable riches of Christ to his perishing fellow-sinners. And the 
 spirit that was so prominent in him at that early period, never knew either 
 cessation or diminution during his life. Love for his work was the law of 
 his whole ministerial career. He never grew weary in his efforts to glorify 
 God, and bless his fellow-men. For his own people especially he ever 
 exhibited an ardour of affection which was beautiful to behold, and 
 which made it his delight to do and to suffer all things for their spiritual 
 and eternal welfare. No man could ever with more truth or appropri- 
 ateness address to his flock the language of the Apostle, — " Now we live, 
 if ye stand fast in the Lord." 
 
716 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 In the autumn of the year of his ordination, (1832,) he was provi- 
 dentially led to select Alabama as the scene of his future labours. In the 
 month of October, he took charge of Christ Church, Tuscaloosa, that place 
 being then the capital, and one of the most important towns of the State. 
 This was his first home as a minister ; and under his ministry the Church 
 and cause of Christ there received a decided impulse for good, which it has 
 never lost. He was admitted to Priest's Orders, by Bishop Smith of Ken- 
 lucky, in 1833. » , 
 
 On the 6th of February, 1834, Mr. Lewis was married to Marianne E. 
 Morison, — a lady with whom he became acquainted while a student at 
 Hartford. It was a circumstance of some interest that the Rev. Caleb S. 
 Ives of Texas was married at the same time to a sister of Miss Morison, 
 and that the two clergymen married each other in the church of which Mr. 
 Lewis was Rector. Mrs. Lewis' father was a native of Inverness, Scot- 
 land, but migrated to Jamaica, thence to the United States, and after- 
 wards returned to Jamaica, where he died in 1813. 
 
 After remaining in Tuscaloosa nearly three years, (till the fall of 1835,) 
 he accepted an invitation to settle in Mobile, which thus became the prin- 
 cipal field of his ministerial labours. In this city, his career as a minister 
 was a very marked one, and his name here is imperishably connected with 
 the best interests of the Religion and Church of Christ. 
 
 At the time of his becoming a resident here, there was but one parish 
 in the city, and that a very feeble one. Its remarkable growth, during his 
 Rectorship of more than ten years, is the best eulogy on the character of 
 the man and the minister. He gave himself wholly to his Master's work, 
 and his profiting appeared unto all. He found a congregation not number- 
 ing over one hundred persons, worshipping in a small frame building, whereas 
 he left one of the largest in the Southwest, occupying a commodious church, 
 which is an ornament to the city. He found a little band of ten or fifteen 
 communicants — in five years, the number reached two hundred, and very 
 soon his people acquired a reputation for good works and general benevo- 
 lence, which extended through the length and breadth of the land. 
 
 But the Great Head of the Church had not destined him to a long life 
 in the ministry on earth. Whilst residing at Tuscaloosa, he had a severe 
 fever from which he suffered indirectly till his death. It left his lungs in a 
 weak condition, and he would not allow himself sufficient time for rest 
 afterwards. This weak condition of the lungs, through his imprudent zeal, 
 ended in consumption, which in his case was specially remarkable, because 
 he had no right to it either by inheritance or physical conformation. His 
 native State never produced a nobler looking man than he was when he 
 removed to Mobile, and none who beheld him then ever dreamed that that 
 tall, large frame was destined to be slowly wasted by that disease whose 
 consuming power is so rarely stayed. Nor would it perhaps have been so, 
 if he had known how to spare himself. But this it seemed impossible for 
 him to do. Long did he continue to do full duty, when a less devoted spirit 
 would have thought it impossible to ascend the pulpit. I have repeatedly 
 seen him spring from his couch, and insist upon answering some call for 
 ministerial services, when I should have been less surprised if he had never 
 again opened his eyes upon the light of day. But that spirit by means of 
 
SAMUEL SEYMOUR LEWIS. 717 
 
 which his life was shortened, undoubtedly constituted his great power as a 
 minister. It was his energy, and laboriousness, and affectionate concern 
 for his people, everywhere, by which he did so much good. While he 
 occupied no mean position as a preacher, he was specially distinguished as 
 a 'pastor. All loved him — all felt the influence of his pure, meek and holy 
 life. He was a good man, full of faith and of the Holy Grhost, and as a 
 consequence, much people were added to the Lord. , 
 
 The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by Trini^ 
 College in 1846. 
 
 Dr. Lewis died, deeply and universally lamented, on the 9th of July, 
 1848. He was the father of three children, one of whom died in infancy, 
 and of the remaining two, one was graduated at Burlington College, in 
 1855, and is now a candidate for Orders in the Episcopal Church, and the 
 other entered Trinity College in 1857. His widow was married in 1854 
 to John Powell, Esq., and now resides in Williamsburg, L. I. 
 
 Having been intimately associated with Dr. Lewis for years, a part of 
 the time an inmate of his house, and his Assistant in the church, I can 
 most cordially endorse the language of the Bishop of Alabama to his Con- 
 vention, when referring to his lamented death: — " This eminently faith- 
 ful and devoted servant of God was greatly esteemed, loved and hon- 
 oured, as the father of the Church in Alabama. By his sound evangelical 
 preaching, by his holy walk and conversation, and by his ardent zeal and 
 devotion, he contributed more than any one man to the building up of the 
 Church in the State. After having worn out his life in the cause of his 
 Master, he ended his days in a calm, holy and happy death, leaving behind 
 him a name fragrant with holiness, and cherished with fond affection in the 
 memory of multitudes who were blessed by his ministrations. He was a 
 strong pillar in the midst of us, and his removal is a loss to the whole Dio- 
 cese. I have never known one who seemed to me to be a. riper Christian, 
 nor one who more happily combined the qualities of genuine experimental 
 piety and of sound conservative Churchmanship." 
 
 I am quite aware that your limits will not allow me to dwell long upon 
 the various prominent points of the life of Dr. Lewis, nor to relate many 
 pleasing and instructive incidents which occurred at different periods in our 
 social and ministerial intercourse. The lessons which his life taught more 
 prominently than any others, were purity of heart, great simplicity and 
 sincerity, and the most unwearied laboriousness and perseverance. To 
 these chiefly, under God, he owed his success, as a minister of the Gospel. 
 
 I cannot more appropriately conclude this imperfect sketch than by giv- 
 ing some brief extracts from his last official communication to his Bishop, 
 exhibiting his views of the Gospel and of the Church. 
 
 " This," says he, " in all human probability, will be my last official com- 
 munication to you, and I trust that a few remarks upon my views of ' Gos- 
 pel truth and order ' (which you have desired) may not be unacceptable on 
 the present occasion. I am now, Rt. Rev. Sir, standing as it were, upon 
 the confines of two worlds ; and as I look forward to the future, and back- 
 ward in review of my past ministerial life, I cannot but rejoice in those 
 heart-cheering, life-giving truths or doctrines, which, when in health, it 
 was my delight publicly to proclaim, and for the preaching of which ' most 
 
718 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 chiefly ' I do not now regret. For although I do not, by any. means, lightly 
 esteem what is called the ' discipline of the Church,' that is, her external 
 organization, her rites and ceremonies, her sacraments and ordinances, yet 
 in preaching, they should be made to keep their subordinate position — sub- 
 ordinate to the cardinal and fundamental doctrine of salvation by Christ 
 alone. * * * * While we teach that both doctrine and discipline are 
 to revolve around Him as the great and only centre of attraction to lost 
 men, and instruct them to look unto Jesus, as Moses did the Israelites to 
 the brazen serpent, we may confidently believe that the Holy Spirit will 
 accompany our ministrations to the saving of the soul. Oh, Sir, as there 
 is nothing which can save the soul but the blood of Jesus, so there is no 
 kind of preaching which so deeply interests the depraved and deceitful 
 heart, and pricks the conscience of the most hardened infidel, as the simple 
 story of the sufferings and death of the Son of God for a self-ruined and 
 guilty world, especially when told by one who has experienced in his own 
 bosom their converting efficacy and renewing power. Let the Church then 
 be maintained in her complete integrity ; her divinely instituted ordinances 
 and sacraments set forth and exhibited in their full proportions and proper 
 places ; her Canons and Rubrics regularly observed ; but let them not be 
 substituted, in part or in whole, for the faith of Christ, or "justification by 
 faith alone " in Him for salvation ; and that too a faith which has been 
 begotten and sustained by the Spirit of Christ. 
 
 " * * * If all who are ambassadors for Christ would set forth, 
 primarily and chiefly, in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, the old 
 fashioned doctrines of our Early Reformers and Bible Martyrs, our Church 
 would arise at once from the dust of her present humiliation, and shine with 
 a true light throughout the length and breadth of the land; and all men, 
 wherever the Gospel is thus proclaimed, would seize the skirts of her min- 
 isters, and say. We will go with you, for we have heard that God is with 
 you. And here permit me humbly to bear my dying testimony to the 
 truth and power of the Gospel, as sufficient to sustain the sinner in pro- 
 tracted sickness and pain, and in view of a speedy departure to the world 
 of spirits. I do humbly rejoice in hope of the glory of God, through faith 
 alone in the merits of our blessed Redeemer. And while I may, I trust, 
 and do bless God for having permitted me through his grace to work many 
 years in his vineyard, still this and all other ' works ' for the saving of my 
 soul appear to me now, more than ever, ' filthy rags.' To these already 
 extended remarks I will only add that the mysterious ' power of the Cross 
 is to be learned under the Cross.' Most true have I found this declara- 
 tion of the sainted Bishop Wilson to be in my own case, and with my whole 
 heart and soul do I thank God that in all the troubles, trials and afflictions, 
 of which I have been called to partake, I have been enabled through grace 
 ever cheerfully to resign my will to that of our once crucified but now 
 exalted Saviour, and to know that all things work together for good to those 
 who are looking unto Jesus, and to whom also belong all things, whether 
 present or to come. And most unwaveringly do I believe that He, by 
 whose grace ' I am what I am,' is able to keep that which I have commit- 
 ted unto Him, and to bring me, at last, in safety, to that ' land of pure 
 delight, where saints immortal reign.' " Yours faithfully, 
 
 J. A. MASSET. 
 
DANIEL COBIA. 719 
 
 DANIEL COBIA * 
 
 1833—1837. 
 
 Daniel Cobia, a son of Francis and Jane (Lowry) Cobia, was born in 
 Charleston, S. C, on the IBthof September, 1811. His paternal grand- 
 ifarents emigrated from Grermany to America before the Eevolutionary 
 War, having descended from a Protestant family which had been driven by 
 persecution from France, and some of whose members had sealed their tes- 
 timony to their religious belief with their blood. His mother was of an 
 Irish family, and was a warmly attached and consistent member of the 
 Episcopal Church. She died when her son was but little more than two 
 years old, having committed him to the care of his father's sister, under 
 whose guardianship he passed his early years. This lady was his instruct- 
 ress in the usual branches of an English education ; after which, he was, 
 for a short time, under the instruction of a Dr. Jones, and was then removed 
 to another school in Charleston, taught by a Mr. Grilbert, where he devoted 
 himself, with great zeal and success, especially to the study of the Mathe- 
 matics. On leaving this school, he became a member of the Charleston 
 College, where he graduated in 1829, having been distinguished through 
 his whole course for talents, diligence, and exemplary deportment. 
 
 On leaving College, his mind was, for a while, severely tried, in regard 
 to the choice of a profession ; his remarkable powers of eloquence, as they 
 had been developed in his collegiate course, leading many of his friends to 
 urge him to the study of the Law, while, on the other hand, the well known 
 wishes of his guardian aunt combined with his own generally serious feel- 
 ings and habits to predispose him to the study of Theology. He seems, at 
 this time, to have felt a painful uncertainty in respect to his own spiritual 
 condition ; but his mind was gradually brought into a brighter light, until 
 he was enabled to repose with joyful confidence in the gracious promises of 
 the Gospel. While he was hesitating as to what profession he should engage 
 in, he accepted the place of Assistant Teacher in the Grerman Friendly 
 Society School ; but, having at length determined to devote himself to the 
 ministry of the Episcopal Church, he left Charleston, in October, 1830, 
 with the approbation of Bishop Bo wen, who was his warm and constant 
 friend, to become a member of the Theological Seminary in the City of 
 New York, where he accomplished the prescribed course of three years. 
 
 During his connection with the Seminary, he was a great favourite with 
 both the Professors and the Students ; and not only his displays of vigorous 
 intellect and high eloquence, but his works of faith and labours of love, 
 seemed to mark him as destined, if his life was spared, to a career of exten- 
 sive usefulness. He was particularly active in establishing and conducting 
 a Sunday School, into which many poor children were gathered, some of 
 whom afterwards became useful citizens and devout members of the Church. 
 The last year of his residence at the Seminary was a very trying one in 
 regard to his health. His constitution, not naturally robust, began, under 
 
 » MS. from his sister. 
 
720 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 the action of repeated colds, to betray a decided pulmonary tendency; but 
 such was his zeal in doing good, that even this scarcely led him to moder- 
 ate his efforts. On leaving the Seminary, he made a short visit to Connec- 
 ticut, and returned to Charleston in August, 1833. 
 
 Mr. Cobia was now ordained Deacon, and immediately took charge of 
 St. Stephen's Chapel, where the seats were free, and the congregation 
 small and made up of the humbler classes. He made it his first business 
 to collect a Sabbath School ; and in order to give to it the greater effi- 
 ciency, he organized a teacher's meeting, the exercises of which he con- 
 ducted himself on Saturday afternoon. His preaching, not less by its 
 deeply evangelical tone than its fervid eloquence, made a deep impression 
 on the community at large ; and it was not long before his congregation 
 had increased so much in both numerical and pecuniary strength, as not to 
 require to be considered any longer a Free Church ; whereupon the Bishop, 
 both as his superior in the ministry and as his friend, required him to 
 accept one of the three invitations which had been tendered to him, — 
 namely, to become Assistant Minister at St. Michael's, St. Philip's, or St. 
 Paul's, in Charleston. After diligently inquiring which church would 
 open to him the most promising field of usefulness, he accepted the invita- 
 tion from St. Philip's, and entered on his duties there in September, 1884. 
 He was ordained Priest on the 13th of September, 1835, it being his 
 twenty-fourth birth-day. 
 
 He entered on the duties of his new charge with the utmost alacrity, and 
 laboured to an extent which altogether overtasked his physical energies. 
 A severe cough, accompanied with other pulmonary symptoms, led him to 
 pass a few weeks at Wilmington, N. C, where he made a deep impression, 
 both in and out of the pulpit, and was instrumental of lasting good to a 
 number of individuals. Here he became engaged to be married, and in 
 December following was married, to Louisa, daughter of Archibald Hooper, 
 of that place. But his symptoms of disease now became more alarming, 
 and a copious bleeding of the lungs admonished him of the necessity of a 
 total cessation from labour. He, accordingly, by the advice of his physi- 
 cians, went with his wife to pass the winter in a milder climate. Having 
 remained till the close of January at St. Mary's, Georgia, where he experi- 
 enced some inconvenience from the variableness of the climate, he sailed 
 for the Island of St. Thomas, where he arrived about the 20th of February. 
 After stopping there a few days, he proceeded to the neighbouring Island 
 of St. Croix ; and here he had the happiness to find himself not only domes- 
 ticated in a hospitable family, but in the midst of a small circle of Chris- 
 tian friends. During his sojourn on this Island, his health rapidly improved, 
 and he began to be encouraged in the hope that he should be able to 
 resume his public labours ; and had even prepared a Sermon with which to 
 greet his congregation on his return to them. But, on his homeward pas- 
 sage, another hemorrhage occurred, and, on reaching Charleston, in April, 
 his friends were pained to discover that his health had undergone no 
 favourable change. It was now apparent that he was the subject of incu- 
 rable disease, and that nothing remained but to endeavour to mitigate his 
 symptoms, and render his last days as comfortable as possible. He passed 
 the succeeding summer in the upper Districts of Carolina, and at the Vir- 
 
DAKIEL COBIA. 721 
 
 ginia Springs, whence he returned in the autumn, with scarcely more of 
 strength than enabled him to reach home. From this time, his decline was 
 rapid — he seldom left his chamber, and was prevented by a harassing 
 cough from engaging in much conversation ; but his spirit was perfectly tran- 
 quil, and no one who saw him doubted that he was "quite on the verge of 
 Heaven." He died on Ash Wednesday, February 8, 1837. His Funeral 
 Sermon was preached by the Rev. William W. Spear, who had been his 
 friend and fellow-student in the Theological Seminary. He left one child, 
 a son, who survived him but little more than a year. 
 
 Mr. Cobia published a Sermon addressed to Children, entitled " G-od's 
 Call to Samuel ;" a Sermon on the Burning of St. Philip's Church ; and 
 a Sermon on the Anniversary of the Printing of the Bible in English. 
 
 He also published various anonymous articles in different periodicals ; 
 and a Volume of his Discourses was published after his death. 
 
 FROM THE BEV. CHARLES COTESWORTH PINCKNET, JR., 
 
 EECIOE or GRACE CHURCH, CHARLESTON, 9. 0. 
 
 Charleston, March 24, 1855. 
 
 My dear Sir: My recollections of the Rev. Daniel Cobia date back to my ear- 
 liest years. Quiet, ijetiring, thoughtful, he had few intimates among his school- 
 fellows, and seldom or never took part in their games. Of a delicate constitution 
 and remarkable gentleness of temper, he seemed neither inclined nor fitted for 
 the rough sports of boys. ' Ilis nature was contemplative, and his pleasures 
 entirely intellectual, even at that early age. Better would it have been for him 
 and for the Church of God, had there been a greater measure of youthful buoy- 
 ancy, and a proportional development of the physical system. It might have 
 prolonged his days, and doubled or tripled the duration of his earthly ministry. 
 How many " a burning and shining light" has thus been prematurely extinr- 
 guished, by an early neglect of physical education! 
 
 Daniel Cobia was the most blameless character I have ever seen among boys^ 
 In an intercourse of several years at school, and at College, I cannot recall ai 
 word or an action, which he would blush to repeat before any number of wit- 
 nesses. His presence was a rebuke to profaneness and vulgarity, and the most 
 vicious were compelled to pay a tribute of respect to the silent influence of his- 
 moral character. There was a commanding, reproving tone in his daily walk, 
 which, in spite of his gentleness, made him an object of respect, rather thani 
 love, to a majority of his associates. Only those who came nearer to him, and 
 knew the tenderness as well as dignity of his nature, could rightly appreciate or 
 love him. 
 
 His standing as a scholar was always high. He maintained the same reputa- 
 tion for truthfulness with his teachers as with his companions. He was not of 
 that lax school, which disdain to lie to an equal, but think all deception lawfull 
 towards a teacher. In diligence, uprightness, and talent, he had few equals, 
 and no superiors. 
 
 After his graduation in 1828, I saw less of him. He left Charleston to pursue 
 his studies at the General Seminary of the Episcopal Church in New York, and 
 returned to be ordained in the summer of 1833. During my residence at the 
 Virginia Seminary, letters from home made frequent mention of Mr. Cobia. 
 The zeal and earnestness of his ministry, the crowds who attended his churches,, 
 and the awakening power of his preaching, more thnn justified the high expecta- 
 tions of his friends. 
 
 On my return to Charleston in 1835, I found him the Assistant Minister of 
 St. Philip's Church, with a growing reputation as a minister of Christ, and vvithi 
 
 Vol. V. 91 
 
722 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 remarkable ripeness of judgment for a man of twenty-four years. I heard him 
 preach but once, which was in February, 1835. But the day, the text, and the 
 sermon, are distinct in my memory now. The subject was the Deterioration of 
 the Wilful Sinner. A critical hearer, who then listened to him for the first time, 
 well characterized his preaching — "No fish escapes his net" was his remark, as 
 we left the church. The metaphor aplly conveyed the truth. His preaching 
 was searching, discriminating, and comprehensive ; as his volume of published 
 sermons will show. He grappled the conscience of his hearer with a most tena- 
 cious hold. The solemn truths of Scripture he loved to dwell on, and enforced 
 them with mingled tenderness and boldness. He was peculiarly successful in 
 "convincing men of sin." "Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and 
 doctrine," seemed to be the Apostolic precept which had chiefly given tone to his 
 ministry. Holding strongly the doctrine of "justification by faith only," he 
 showed plainly to all who were out of Christ, their desolate condition, if thus he 
 might constrain them to fly to Him for refuge. His personal holiness, which 
 was stamped upon his face as well as his character, gave great additional force 
 to his preaching. 
 
 But perhaps that trait of his character which impressed you more strongly 
 than any thing else, was his earnestness. You could not listen to a single ser- 
 mon from him without feeling that his heart was full of his Master's work. 
 He realized the worth of the soul, the peril of its neglect, and the glory of the 
 salvation provided. And he laboured to save souls. It was the object upon 
 which his heart was manifestly set. It was his " meat and his drink," — a 
 glowing fire within, which was daily consuming his bones. The brother who 
 preached his Funeral Sermon took for his text this most appropriate passage, — 
 " The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." The application of the words was 
 felt by all. In respect to the qualities of his mind and heart, his chastened fer- 
 vour and "meekness of wisdom," as well as his brief and brilliant career, Daniel 
 Cobia has often reminded me of Henry Martyn. Certainly no man to whom I 
 ever listened impressed me more with the purity and the earnestness of his minis- 
 try. He aimed directly at the heart, and seldom failed to impress his hearers 
 with the truth and importance of his message. 
 
 The effects of Mr. Cobia 's brief ministry cannot be easily told. It did not last 
 three years. But the work of a life was accomplished. Many souls were 
 turned to the Lord; and many worldly-minded disciples became earnest Chris- 
 tians, who still continue to glorify God. The seed which he so liberally sowed, 
 is still bearing fruit in the Lord's vineyard. It was the genuine " seed of the 
 Word;" therefore its "fruits remain." But the Lord used this youthful ser- 
 vant, not only to convert souls, but to edify his Church. The spirit of his min- 
 istry was infused into the Episcopal Churches in Charleston,' — the ecclesiastical, 
 as well as the political, centre of our State; and though twenty years have now 
 passed since his death, there are not a few who still look back to his ministry, 
 not only as having marked a blessed epoch in their own personal experience, but 
 as having contributed much to elevate the general tone of Christian character in 
 the surrounding churches. 
 
 Very truly and respectfully yours, 
 
 •CHARLES COTESWORTH PINCKNET, Jk. 
 
ABRAHAM KAUFMAN. Y23 
 
 ABRAHAM KAUFMAN* 
 1835—1839. 
 
 Abraham Kaufman, the son of Abraham and Mary Kaufman, was 
 born in the vicinity of Carlisle, on the 5th of January, 1811. His parents 
 were respectable German people, and his father's occupation was that of a 
 farmer. They were, in early life, members of the German Reformed 
 Church ; but they subsequently became members of the First Presbyte- 
 rian Congregation of Carlisle. Abraham, having had but a common school 
 education, was put by his parents to serve as a clerk and salesman in a 
 hardware store in the borough of Carlisle. He early gave evidence of 
 having embraced the Gospel in its life and power. Shortly after this, the 
 prospect of a more lucrative employment led him to remove from Carlisle 
 to Hagerstown, Md. ; and, in this latter place, soon after his removal, he 
 united with the Presbyterian Church. In 1831, he abandoned the idea of 
 devoting himself to business, and resolved to become a minister of the 
 Gospel. He now returned to Carlisle, fitted for College, and in due time, 
 entered Dickinson College in that place. He did not, however, take the 
 regular collegiate course, as he became a member of the Andover Theo 
 logical Seminary in the autumn of 1832. 
 
 Mr. Kaufman, for more than a year and a half from this time, seems to 
 have had no difficulty in regard to his ecclesiastical connections ; but in 
 the spring of 1834, his attention was directed particularly to the points of 
 difference between the Presbyterian and Episcopal Churches, and the 
 result of his inquiry brought him into the Episcopal Communion. 
 
 On the 20th of June, 1834, he writes thus: — " For some two months 
 past I have been engaged in a prayerful and somewhat protracted and 
 laborious investigation in regard to the claims of Episcopacy. In the 
 course of the examination, I have read Hooker, Miller, Chilling worth, 
 Wilson, Potter, Chapman, Leighton, with a careful examination of the 
 Scriptures, and have looked into Sparks, Mason and Augustine, all contain- 
 ing copious extracts from the Latin, Greek and English Fathers, and the 
 Fathers of the Eeformation. The result of my inquiries is the sincere 
 and unbiassed conviction that the Episcopal mode of administering the 
 external concerns of the Church approaches nearer the Apostolic method 
 than any otherwith which I am acquainted ; that the Articles are conformed 
 to the doctrines of Holy Writ, and are such as an enlightened Christian 
 Philosophy would approve and confirm ; that their Liturgy is redolent with 
 devotion and poetry, — that it also breathes the penitence, the humility, and 
 adoration which reigns in it, breathes the spirit of God. All merely exter- 
 nal I deem not essential to salvation — nevertheless, holding, as I do, that, 
 when in our power, we should conform as nearly as possible to Apostolic 
 example, unless absolutely prevented by unavoidable circumstances, or 
 unless the events of Providence be such as seem certainly to indicate that 
 it is not my duty, I design, in due time, to declare myself a friend of 
 Episcopal order, and to range myself beneath Episcopal banners." 
 
 • MSS. from Mrs. Kaufman, and Mrs. T. J. Young. — Charleston Gosp. Mess., 1839. 
 
724 episcopaliAjSt. 
 
 On the 26th of October following he writes thus : — " This day my con- 
 nection with the Presbyterian Church ceases. I have been a member of 
 that denomination for between four and five years. In that Church, at 
 Hagerstown, Md., I first professed my love and attachment to the Saviour 
 and his cause. In that Church I have had many moments of joyousness 
 and hope, and also many of darkness and sadness. By members of that 
 Church I have beeh brought forward, and reared up and fostered ; and 
 there have I still many endeared and loving friends. At the thought of 
 .separating from them, my heart bled and bleeds ; but the voice of duty is 
 stern. I trust, before God, that I have not acted hastily, or blindly, or 
 selfishly, but from a desire to do right, and to labour most efficiently and 
 pleasantly for the cause of religion. And now I can only give myself up 
 into his hands, praying Him to direct me in the way wherein He would have 
 me to walk, and dispose of me as He may think best. To-day I was con- 
 firmed by Bishop G-riswold, in Salem, Mass., together with Southgate of 
 my class, and Goodwin of the Middle class." 
 
 In November following, he procured from clergymen in Boston the 
 requisite testimonials for becoming a candidate for Holy Ord«rs ; and sub- 
 sequently officiated as lay reader in some of the Churches in Massachusetts. 
 On the 12th of July, 1835, he, together with his friend Southgate, was 
 ordained Deacon, by Bishop Griswold, in Trinity Church, Boston, the ser- 
 mon on the occasion being preached by Bishop Smith of Kentucky. He 
 preached his first sermon the next Sabbath, in the neighbouring town of 
 Roxbury. i 
 
 During his residence at Andover, Mr. Kaufman was a vigorous and suc- 
 cessful student, and was especially devoted to German theological litera- 
 ture. He translated two works — Bockshammer's Treatise on the Freedom 
 of the Will, 1835, and Tholuk's Commentary on the Gospel of St. John, 
 1836, — both of which were favourably noticed by the Reviews. 
 
 In the spring of 1836, Mr. Kaufman, at the solicitation of some of his 
 friends, consented to visit Beaufort, S. C., with some reference to becoming 
 an Assistant in that parish. On his way thither, he reached Charleston 
 early in June, and accepted an invitation to preach in St. Philip's Church. 
 He then proceeded to Beaufort, but the proposed arrangement there proved 
 impracticable. He, however, soon after, received a call to become the 
 Assistant Minister of St. Philip's, Charleston, as successor to the Rev. 
 Daniel Cobia, who had then just resigned his place on account of declining 
 health. His election as permanent Assistant Minister took place on the 
 5th of January, 1837. He was ordained Priest, by Bishop Bowen, in St. 
 Philip's, on the 7th of October preceding. 
 
 Mr. Kaufman was married, on the 17th of April, 1838, to Anna D., 
 only child of the Rev. Charles Faber, a resident of Charleston. 
 
 The connection between Mr. Kaufman and St. Philip's Church, though 
 full of promise, in respect to both usefulness and comfort, was destined to 
 an early and sudden termination. He preached his last sermon on the 18th 
 of August, 1839 ; and until then, though the Yellow Fever had been for 
 some time raging around him, he had continued in his accustomed health. 
 The next day, however, he contracted the disease ; and though the physi- 
 cians did not consider it, in its earlier stage, as taking on an alarming 
 
ABRAUAM KAUFMAN. 725 
 
 form, he was himself deeply impressed with the conviction that it was to 
 have a fatal issue. And thus it proved. He lingered nine days from the 
 first attack, and died in the exercise of the most serene and trusting spirit, 
 on the 28th of August. He died but two days after Bishop Bowen, and 
 they were both mourned for, by the same community, at the same time. 
 The Vestry and Wardens of St. Philip's Church passed several resolutions, 
 expressive of their warm regard for Mr. Kaufman, with the following Pre- 
 amble : — 
 
 " The Vestry and Wardens of St. Philip's Church have scarcely ceased to mingle 
 their regrets with the members of St. Michael's, for the loss of their Diocesan Head, 
 before they are called upon to open the tomb for their own Assistant Minister. God, 
 in his good providence, has seen fit to recall that ministering spirit, which, on a like 
 melanctioly occasion, appeared to have been sent to us for our especial comfort and 
 consolation. We submit, in humble resignation to the decree of Him, ' who standeth 
 in the congregation of Princes,' and is ' a Judge among Gods.' 
 
 " The Kev. Abraham Kaufman, whose death we now deplore, came among us some 
 few years since, a stranger to our habits, manners, and country. On the death of the 
 ever to be lamented Cobia, circumstances pointed him out as a suitable successor, 
 and wo are all witnesses to the zeal, assiduity, and Christian perseverance, with which 
 he performed the duties incident to his office. His zeal in his Master's service may 
 indeed be considered as the immediate cause of his untimely death. To his ardent, 
 pure and unsophisticated mind, the end in view was to be attained at every hazard, 
 and the dangers to the body were held light, in comparison with the everlasting salva- 
 tion of the immortal soul. To say we deplore the loss of such a man, would be say- 
 ing too little: we mourn him as a brother. To us he opened his heart with the 
 ingenuous innocence of a child, and there we beheld nothing but loveliness, purity, 
 and truth. He sojourned with us for the brief space of three years, but he left upon 
 the tablet of memory a picture of moral worth, heavenly-mindeduess, and Apostolic 
 zeal, not to be cflfaced by time." 
 
 A female member of St. Philip's Church, whom he visited during a long 
 illness, writes thus concerning him: — "He was devoted in his attentions 
 to the sick and afflicted, and gave them his warmest sympathy, and was 
 remarkable for being able to gain their confidence so that they could 
 express their feelings without efi'ort or embarrassment. The interest which 
 he felt, at such seasons, he never lost, and the influence, thus gained, he, 
 continued to exercise ever afterwards, as well in prosperity as adversity ; 
 for he was of a social disposition, and could enter into the feelings of all 
 his people. He was greatly beloved by his congregation ; for he went so 
 much among them that they felt him to be their Friend as well as 
 Pastor ; and he seldom paid a visit, without leaving some good lesson for 
 them to reflect on and profit by in their daily duties. He was noted for 
 his interest in the coloured members of the Church, and, during the pre- 
 valence of the cholera in the city, he was so much among their sick and 
 dead, that some of the more influential members of the church requested 
 him to desist from attending the funerals of this part of the population, on 
 account of the great hazard to which it subjected him ; but his answer was 
 that, as they were members of his congregation by Baptism, so he felt 
 that, as their Pastor, he was bound to be with them in these scenes of trial ; 
 and that he felt no fear, and doubted not that the God of that Faithful 
 Abraham, whose name he bore, and whose faith he would fain imitate, 
 would be his protector. He took a deep interest in the youthful part of 
 his charge, and encouraged those whom he thought adapted to the work, to 
 become ministers of the Gospel. He was also an earnest friend of the 
 missionary cause, and was desirous that it might be sustained, as far as 
 possible, by systematic charity." 
 
726 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Besides the translations already referred to, Mr. Kaufman published 
 two Discourses, — one on the Greatness of God, and one on the Goodness 
 of God. 
 
 FROM THE REV. GEORGE DUFFIELD, D. D. 
 
 Detkoit, Mich., August 5, 1858. 
 Eev. and dear Sir: I regret to say that I can perform the service you ask of 
 me in respect to the Eev. Abraham Kaufman in but a very imperfect manner; 
 and yet it gives me pleasure to do- any thing in my power for the preservation of 
 the memory of a young man for whom, while he lived, I cherished a very cor- 
 dial friendship, and whose name and fame are still dear to me. 
 
 My relations to Mr. Kaufman were such as to give me a good opportunity of 
 forming a judgment of his character. While he was yet a mere lad, living as 
 we did in the same place, his sobriety of character and fondness for reading 
 attracted my attention, and led me to hold frequent conversations with him on 
 the subject of his higher interests, as well as to encourage his desire for know- 
 ledge and his taste for study. Though he was not originally a member of my 
 church, he subsequently became such, and for a year or more resided in my 
 family, as tutor to my three eldest boys, availing himself of the advantage of 
 my library, and of such personal direction of his reading and studies as I was 
 able to give. 
 
 Mr. Kaufman was a young man of a decidedly superior intellect; and both his 
 taste and his talents led him particularly into the department of Metaphysics. 
 His piety, as it came under mj' observation, was not of that tender, sympathetic 
 cast, which expresses itself with warmth and zeal, and in the manifestation of 
 urgent solicitude for the impenitent and unbelieving. But it was staid, solid 
 and persevering, involving a strict adherence to the dictates of conscience, and 
 great diligence in the discharge of acknowledged duty. The change in his eccle- 
 siastical connection, as he himself informed me, was not a little facilitated by 
 certain external circumstances. He was very sensitive to the controversies then 
 beginning to agitate the Presbyterian Church. The noise of them, as reported 
 at Andover, was even greater than the reality; and he dreaded the thought of 
 being compelled, as he supposed he would be if he should continue in the Pres- 
 byterian Church, to take part with either the Old or the New School, as the 
 parties were called, among both of which he had cherished friends. He was 
 far more interested in the study of Philology, and the German Philosophy, 
 than in the existing differences in respect to the doctrines of imputation, of 
 inability and human corruption, of regeneration and the work of the Holy Spirit, 
 of the atonement of Christ and justification, and of the obligations to faith and 
 repentance, which were then extensively agitated among Presbyterian teachers 
 and preachers. While thus vigorously engaged in his own studies, he rendered 
 important service, in a pecuniary point of view, to himself and others, by rjiid- 
 ing and correcting the proof sheets of publications which required a knowledge 
 of the Greek, Hebrew, and German, to examine accurately. 
 
 About this time, he became acquainted with a Prelate of the Episcopal Church, 
 by whom ho was informed that there was a wide and promising field of useful- 
 ness open in that communion, and especially that her ministry needed to be 
 replenished. This was another circumstance favourable to the change; and it 
 was not long after this, before, as the result of his inquiries on the subject, his 
 mind was definitively made up to cast in his lot with the Episcopal Church. 
 Previous to this, he had received aid from the funds of the Presbytery of Car- 
 lisle, — having been under their care as a candidate for the ministry; but when 
 he changed his ecclesiastical relations, he very considerately refunded the whole 
 amijunt they had advanced him. 
 
ABRAHAM KAUFMAN. 727 
 
 Mr. Kaufman's prospects of usefulness in the Chnrch of his adoption were 
 almost every thing that a zealous and devoted young minister could have asked 
 for. His personal appearance, his voice and delivery, his pleasing manners and 
 kindly spirit, togetlier with his literary and theological attainments, secured 
 to him much more than the ordinary measure of popularity. But he fell, an 
 early victim to his youthful zeal, and has left behind him tlie savour of a name 
 highly honoured, and of an earnest and useful, though brief, ministry. He had 
 visited me in New York the summer previous, and was full of sanguine hope 
 and glowing zeal. The news of his death sent a bitter pang to my heart, and 
 filled me with wonder and awe. 
 
 Mr. Kaufman contributed some essays to one or two of the Literary and Theo- 
 logical Reviews of his day. He was early pleased with some of the views 
 advanced in the Oxford Tracts, and was, I believe, among the first of those in 
 the Episcopal Church, who welcomed them as more congenial with the doc- 
 trines and spirit of the Liturgy, though I do not know exactly to what 
 conclusions he finally arrived. While a student, he prepared an article on 
 the doctrine of the Atonement, which I endeavoured to dissuade him from 
 publishing, because of his having used the familiar terms expressive of our 
 evangelical ideas on the subject, in novel senses, tinged with the transcendental 
 notions of certain English and German divines. The article, somewhat modi- 
 fled, was subsequently published; but I have never seen it. While he was read- 
 ing the article, as originally prepared, with the request that I should criticise it, 
 I frequently required him to pause, and define his terms and explain his mean- 
 ing, perceiving, as I did, the deep hue of German Philosophy pervading the whole. 
 Becoming somewhat impatient with the frequent demands made for explanations 
 of his nomenclature, &c., with great earnestness, mingled with the utmost 
 kindliness of spirit, he burst forth with the almost tearful exclamation, — " Oh 
 I wish you could see with my eyes!" 
 
 After his admission to Orders, he visited his friends in Carlisle and the vicin- 
 ity, and preached in the Episcopal Church in that place. His parents, who had 
 never before been in an Episcopal place of worship, and were totally unac- 
 quainted with the Liturgical forms and ritual, attended the service to listen to 
 their son. It was reported that they were not a little shocked at his appear- 
 ance in the white gown or surplice, as he entered the desk to read prayers; and 
 that such was the eifect upon them that they scarcely lifted their eyes during 
 the whole service. They did not, however, attempt to control their son's wishes 
 and convictions, but, cherishing still the most lively affection for him, left him 
 free to pursue the course which his conscience dictated. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 GEORGE DUFFIELD. 
 
 FROM THE RET. THOMAS H. TAYLOR D. D. 
 
 New York, June 1, 1858 
 Dear Sir: I cannot say that my acquaintance with the Rev. Mr. Kaufman, 
 concerning whom you inquire, was very intimate; and yet I saw and knew so 
 much of him that I retain a distinct impression of his appearance, manners, and 
 general character. He had come to Charleston but a short time before I left 
 there, but I saw him afterwards in this city; and my intercourse with him, both 
 there and here, was such as to supply the material for only pleasant recollections. 
 His character, both intellectual and moral, was undoubtedly of a superior type; 
 and though he did not live to fulfil the high promise given by his early develop- 
 ments, he lived long enough to attract no inconsiderable attention, and to become 
 the object of grateful and cherished remembrance in many hearts. 
 
728 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Mr. Kaufman's external appearance was decidedly prepossessing. He was of 
 about the medium height and size, wore spectacles, had a light complexion and 
 light hair, and a countenance bland, open and yet beaming with intelligence. 
 His manners were gentle and winning, and like his face, revealed tlie workings 
 of a most kindly spirit. A beautiful simplicity seemed to pervade his whole 
 character. He had an ardent, perhaps I may say enthusiastic, temperament; 
 but he combined with it the utmost ingenuousness and openness to conviction. 
 He had an exquisite taste, and, considering his years, a richly stored and highly 
 cultivated mind. Some of his translations from the German are exceedingly 
 beautiful, and evince great skill and facility in that department of literature. 
 
 I am not sure that I ever heard Mr. Kaufman preach; and yet I have a pretty 
 definite idea of the general character of his preaching. It was much more 
 adapted to interest and gratify the select few than to impress the masses. His 
 sermons were full of mature and well digested thought, and were sure to arrest 
 and hold a cultivated mind; but I think they were little characterized by those 
 bold and stirring appeals and lofty flights, which are usually associated with the 
 idea of a very popular preacher. His elevated Christian character, and his deep 
 interest in the spiritual welfare of his fellow-men, were a sufficient pledge for the 
 evangelical texture of his discourses. 
 
 I may relate one incident which occurred in connection with his visit to me in 
 this city, which may serve as a good illustration of his enthusiasm on the one 
 hand, and his frank and ingenuous spirit on the other. At the time to which I 
 refer, the mysteries of mesmerism and clairvoyance were attracting much atten- 
 tion in certain circles, and my friend Kaufman had, by some means or other, got 
 his head very strongly turned in that direction. Colonel Stone, of the Commer- 
 cial Advertiser, who was at that time vigorously prosecuting his experiments on 
 that subject, had taken him to some mesmeric exhibition at Providence, where 
 he had been put into communication (as the phrase is) with some female subject, 
 and had been greatly impressed by tlie revelations which she had made to him. 
 On his return, he expatiated with great enthusiasm upon the correctness of her 
 answers to inquiries which he had made of her in respect to various tilings in 
 Charleston ; and especially in regard to the state of his own church, (St. Philip's,) 
 which was then in the process of being rebuilt. I told him that, in respect to 
 every thing but the church, her answers were too vague to be worth any thing; 
 and, as for what she had said about the church, that was so definite that it 
 would be easy to decide whether it corresponded with fact; but I assured him 
 that I did not believe a word of it, though he had not a doubt that every word 
 of it would prove true. On his return to Charleston, he found that the whole 
 revelation was apocryphal, — that the actual state of the church did not at all 
 correspond to the mesmeric report concerning it; and he immediately wrote me 
 that it was all a miserable humbug. There was a sort of generous impulsive- 
 ness in his nature that predisposed him to admit what seemed to be true, without 
 perhaps a very thorough investigation; which yet made him as open as day to 
 conviction, and led him to acknowledge an error or a mistake as promptly and 
 gracefully as if it had been a mere labour of love. 
 
 Very respectfully, Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Your friend and obedient servant, 
 
 T. H. TAYLOR. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. HORATIO SOUTHGATE, D. D., 
 
 KEOTOK OF THE OHDBCH OF THE ADVENT, BOSTON. 
 
 Boston, August 13, 1858. 
 Rev. and dear Sir: My first recollections of Mr. Kaufman are associated with 
 •the Seminary at Andover, where we were classmates. "We soon formed an inti- 
 mate friendship, which strengthened as time went on, and was consummated by 
 
ABRAHAM KAUFMAN. 729 
 
 our entering together the Episcopal Church. My remembrances are those only 
 of a student's life; but, even at that early day, the elements of his remarkable 
 character were clearly discernible, although they had not arranged themselves in 
 that beautiful harmony of proportion which marlted the last year or two of his 
 career. There never was a more striking instance of the power of Divine grace 
 to elevate, refine and dignify. Endowed by his Creator with talents rarely 
 equalled, and with social qualities which gave a charm to a character tliat might 
 otherwise have seemed too purely intellectual, there was still, at the period of 
 which I write, a lacli of unity, of repose, of finish, which was supplied only 
 after he left the Seminary, by the special operation of the good Spirit of God. 
 An exemplary man in all religious duty, eager for toil and self-denial in his 
 expected profession, having no thought for life aside from his theological activi- 
 ties, peculiarly unworldly in the whole frame and temper of his mind, his life, at 
 the first, was yet a feverish and unsteady one. He seemed to me, sometimes, 
 like a seething caldron of agitated thought and feeling, thrown into activity by 
 the intenseness of his nature, but almost as much without order as the rude 
 elements of the primeval chaos. This state, in one phase or another of it, con- 
 tinued through the whole of his Seminary life; and it was not until he had been 
 for some time in the ministry, and had been wakened, if not to a higher, at least 
 to a more spiritual and more practical, conception of his office, tiiat the great ele- 
 ments of his character came forth in perfect beauty, all harmonized, marshalled 
 and fitted for the Master's use, by the powerful working of the Holy Ghost. It 
 was a season of service in Charleston, during the prevalence of the Yellow Fever, 
 which was the providential instrumentality for effecting this mighty and glorious 
 change ia him. He was a generous, noble-minded, strong and aspiring man 
 before. Afterwards, he was a humble, modest, subdued, active and devoted 
 priest of God: as great as before, but his greatness less obtrusive, the beauty of 
 holiness having taken the place of his lofty intellectual aspirations. 
 
 But let me describe hiiu as he was at Andover. I was very proud of Kauf- 
 man. 1 thought he could not live, and not be distinguished. It was not in his 
 nature to hold a low place among men. He was not formed for it. All his 
 thoughts were noble. Imaginative, generous, self-sacriflcing, patient of toil, 
 eager for knowledge, quick in apprehension, boundless in his ambition for grand 
 issues, confident in his own powers, though not vain, (he was above that,) 
 endowed with a perfect physical constitution, and an activity both of mind and 
 body which I have never seen surpassed, what might not be expected from his 
 mature years and his ripened reputation ? He could not but make his mark, 
 and that a strong one, on the age. He would have left a well remembered name 
 to the American Church. But he died in the morning of his promise; and my 
 feeling is now, as it was when I first heard of his departure, ' The Church knows 
 not what she has lost.' His reputation became, even before his death, all that 
 his pi'oudest friends could desire for him, within the immediate sphere of his 
 influence. But tliat sphere was comparatively narrow, for he was still in the 
 beginnings of his work. Before he had passed beyond the first stage of his pro- 
 fessional life, his Lord called him away from his earthly toil to his heavenly rest. 
 
 Perhaps the trait that would most attract the attention of a casual observer 
 of Kaufman's course in the Seminary, was his ardent love of knowledge. Such 
 burning and glowing thirst for acquisition I have never seen, before or since, in 
 the most devoted student. All the day, and most of the night, he could study 
 without flagging, and apparently without any ill efiects. Nor was it mere 
 drudgery to him. There appeared nothing of a wearing sense of duty about it. 
 It was generous, ardent, the free outpouring of the ceaseless love of his heart, 
 sustaining itself without effort or abatement. 
 
 Combined with this was a singular fondness for truth. His mind was clear, 
 transparent, indifferent, if I may so speak, to conclusions, provided only that 
 
 Vol. V. 93 
 
730 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 they brought truth with them- He had a lover's passion for truth. He pursued 
 it with the eagerness of a hunter. He had no prejudices of education or habit 
 which would make him study to support foregone convictions. He wished ever 
 to form his convictions by independent investigation.; and to this end, he spared 
 no toil, research or diligence. 
 
 He was admirably fitted for study, and no less for agreeable companionship, 
 by the peculiar buoyancy of his temper. Mirthful as a child, he was not merry 
 by fits. It was the life of his soul. He was seldom depressed. I never saw a 
 cloud hanging upon his brow. His sunny disposition shone in his intelligent face 
 with perpetual radiance. The little adversities and trials of a student's life 
 never moved him, excepting to hilarity and glee. He seemed to rejoice over 
 obstacles, so confident was his nature, so genial, so elastic. I can never think 
 of the happy hours spent with him, in the forest walks by day, and the moonlit 
 strolls by night, without feeling that when he departed, a beam of light was 
 taken away from the world. My soul clung to him as a refreshment and a joy. 
 
 Conjoined with all this were a marked dignity and manliness of character. 
 There was nothing mean in him. I never heard him speak evil of any one; but 
 I remember repeatedly his telling me of harsh and unkind words said to bim, 
 and he always did it with a cheerful, guileless manner. There was no malice in 
 his heart, no deceit. It did not seem to him an effort to be virtuous in this res- 
 pect. It was the spontaneous outflowing of his nature. Frank, unsuspicious, 
 light-hearted, confiding, the world was always, at that period, a very bright 
 world to him. He thoroughly enjoyed life, because he had a perennial fountain 
 of happiness within. 
 
 His studies lay chiefly in the direction of mental philosophy; but Us mind 
 was equal to any investigation, as appeared when he started upon the historical 
 researches connected with the subject of Church Gsvernment. He could deal 
 logically and powerfully with facts; but his chief delight was in the higher regions 
 of metaphysics. He became a thorough scholar in German, and then he went 
 above the clouds, whither I never pretended to follow him. From Coleridge up 
 to Kant he travelled with a perfect enthusiasm; and in Kant he felt as much at 
 home as tamer scholars are in Locke. He translated " Bockshammer on the 
 Will," and illustrated it with Notes. Few men at his age could have done the 
 task. I may mention here, also, his Translation of Tholuk on St. John's Gos- 
 pel, and several articles in Reviews, all the products of leisure hours at the Semi- 
 nary. He was never idle, and yet he always found time for healthful recreation. 
 But his walks were instructive and delightful, from the incessant play of his 
 ever active intellect. 
 
 His study of German metaphysics was undoubtedly a harm to him. Ho 
 learned to live in an unreal atmosphere. The homely duties of life lay beneath 
 him as the earth lies outspread to the eyes of a man gazing down upon it from a 
 balloon. He did not walk among them, though he could see them and discourse 
 of them in beautiful theories. Dear Kaufman ! how often he sought to lift my 
 laggard soul to his lofty eyry of unearthly thoughts, and I could not soar ! I 
 could only see above me vapoury ideas tinged with all the brilliant hues of the 
 rainbow, which, when I endeavoured to grasp them, and assure myself of their 
 I'eality, melted into empty air. He was an ardent and persistent teacher, but T 
 was a very dull scholar. Yet our intellectual variances served only to bring u."! 
 and bind us more closely together. I remember once his reading a sermon 
 before the class, under that accomplished and elegant instructor, Professor Skin- 
 ner. I believe the text was, "In Him was life; and the life was the light of 
 men." The .sermon was a transcendental essay upon spiritual life, its laws and 
 influences. We understood not a word of it, and lost the coveted opportunity 
 of " cutting up," by its inaocessibleness to criticism. We sat in puzzled wonder, 
 Kaufman himself in high enjoyment of our discomfiture, until our worthy Pro- 
 
ABRAHAM KAUFMAN. >J^l 
 
 fussoi' " summed up " our silence with a few kind words upon the unsuitableness 
 of the seimon to the great ends of preaching, — not forgetting, as he never did 
 forget, tliat gentlemanly courtesy which has made his Lecture Boom, to me, as 
 I doubt not, to all my cotemporaries, a place of graceful and pleasant memories. 
 "Manners makyth the man," says William of Wykehani. They go very far 
 towards making the teacher. 
 
 Kaufman and I entered together upon the study of Church Government, and 
 devoted about six months to it incessantly, discussing our readings in our daily 
 walks. My first object in commencing it was to prevent him from going too far, 
 for he had an inherent tendency to Episcopacy. But we were soon both drawn 
 into the depths, and, after floundering about a long time in mid-sea, reached the 
 shore at the same point. We became convinced that Episcopacy was the primi- 
 tive polity; but, as we had studied the matter merely as an interesting subject 
 for research, we did not, for some while after, think of changing our course of 
 life on account of our change of views. It was, at the first, simply a specula- 
 tive opinion. But Kaufman, by and by, raised the question of duty. It was a 
 very painful question, on account of our personal relations in life. But he v«as 
 no man of expediency. His mind went straight to a principle, and shot out from 
 a principle into practice, with an indiii'erence to the surroundings of the actual 
 which was, at least, a happy state for his mental peace. The struggle was far 
 severer with me, who could not retire so easily from my earliest and dearest 
 associations. They linger still, with such fondness of recollection as even death 
 may not extinguish. I have since gone far enough from Andover, theologically 
 and ecclesiastically. But the memory of that verdant hill-top, the glorious elms, 
 the brilliant sunsets, which I have never seen elsewhere in all the worlJ, the 
 hours of quiet study, the dear companionship with such men as Gregg, and 
 Munroe, and Sweetser, and Pike, (the first and last are long since at rest,) the 
 learned and faithful Professors, — the paternal Woods, the magical Stuart, the 
 honest and practical Emerson, the subtle and scholarly Robinson, the refined and 
 polished Skinner, — the memory of all these is as fresh and as loving after the 
 lapse of more than twenty years as if they were the scenes and persons of yes- 
 terday. 
 
 Kaufman, too, being a Pennsylvanian, was free from the New England ties 
 which hindered me, and, if it had not been for his incessant probing and stimu- 
 lating, my change, though it would have come at last, might have been slower 
 and later. As it was, we kept together, and, on the 26th of October, 1834, were 
 confirmed by Bishop Griswold, in St. Peter's Church, Salem, just as we were 
 entering upon our Senior year in the Seminary. The good Bishop had the kind- 
 ness to consider our long study at Andover as so much towards our candidate- 
 ship for the ministry, and we were ordained Deacons by him, the following June, 
 in Trinity Church, Boston. We found ourselves at once at home among new 
 friends and with new prospects. 
 
 After this, I saw little of Mr. Kaufman. We left the Seminary, and our 
 paths became widely divergent. He went to the South, was made Assistant to 
 Bishop Gadsden, in St. Philip's Church, Charleston, appeared at first the meta- 
 ph3'sical and unintelligible preacher of which his first Sermon in the Seminary 
 gave warning, was converted into a simple, practical and spiritual-minded Minis- 
 ter of Christ in the way I have described, and thenceforward laboured for the 
 salvation of men with a fidelity, devotedness and self-sacrifice which every one 
 who knew him would expect from his nature and temperament, when sanctified 
 and enlivened by the Holy Spirit. He refused to leave when the Yellow Fever 
 came again, though warned of the peculiar danger to which his Northern consti- 
 tution exposed him. It was like him to believe that it was his duty to remain 
 and minister to the sick and dying. He did remain, and at length fell himself a 
 victim to toil, exposure, and supervening illness. He went, for us, too early to 
 
732 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 his reward. But lie left a lesson wliich is worthy of our careful perusal. If no 
 other benefit should result from the publication of your Annals than that they 
 shall serve to rescue such examples as his from oblivion, the labour and learn- 
 ing which are preparing them will not have been bestowed in vain. 
 I am, Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Yours very faithfully, 
 
 HORATIO SOUTHGATE. 
 
 FROM THE REV. W. W. SPEAR, D. D. 
 
 EECTOB OF THE CHUKCH OP THE UEDIATOB, PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 Philadelphia, August 11, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: I have felt that it should be considered both a duty and a 
 pleasure to assist you in every possible way in your liberal endeavour to raise a 
 monument to the memory of our own lamented friends, and I wish my recol- 
 lections of the one to whom your inquiries more particularly relate, were now as 
 fregh as they were a few years since, and then I could serve your purpose to mucli 
 better advantage. Indeed, I prepared a somewhat extended account of Mi'. 
 Kaufman, not long after his death, and used it in addressing his people, at their 
 request, before I left Charleston; but unfortunately it has passed out of my 
 hands, and I fear is lost irrecoverably. What I remember as illustrative of the 
 character of this remarkable man, is so identified with the history of a portion 
 of his life, as it came under my observation, or within my immediate knowledge, 
 that I do not think I can do better than to bring out these facts somewhat in the 
 order of their occurrence, and leave them to speak for themselves. 
 
 Mr. Kaufman went to Charleston at a critical period in the history, not only 
 of St. Philip's Church, but of all the Episcopal Churches in the city. Tliese 
 churches, in respect to zeal and spirituality, had been in a languishing state; but 
 some of their members were longing and looking for a brighter day, and it 
 .seemed as if the time to favour that portion of Zion had come. Several young 
 men of an earnest and devoted spirit had been raised up, who seemed specially 
 adapted to give a fresh religious impulse to the public mind, — the most promi- 
 nent of whom was Daniel Cobia, whose preaching awakened extraordinary 
 attention, and produced deep seriousness throughout the whole Episcopal com- 
 munity. He was the minister of St. Stephen's Chapel, which was designed 
 especially for the poor; and he would fain have continued in that limited and 
 humble sphere, but the chapel could not accommodate a tithe of those who 
 pressed to hear him, and who wished to place themselves under his pastoral 
 care. And each of the three large churches, in rapid succession, elected him their 
 Assistant Minister, with the full consent of their Rectors. After long delibera- 
 tion, and with great reluctance, he determined to accept the appointment of St. 
 Philip's, then under the Rectorship of the late Dr. (afterwards Bishop) Gads- 
 den; and his ministry there fully realized the expectations and hopes of the most 
 earnest Christians belonging to it. But the fruits of his labours were just begin- 
 ning to appear, when the venerable church was burned, and the congregation 
 were obliged to erect a rude " tabernacle " for the purposes of worship. And 
 they had scarcely begun to feel at home there, when Mr. Cobia was attacked 
 with hemorrhage, and was obliged altogether to cease his labours. He had ven- 
 tured indeed far beyond his strength, and that strength was never to be renewed. 
 Several months elapsed before he himself abandoned the hope of resuming his 
 labours; but he lived some time after his resignation. 
 
 Of course, it was a bitter trial to this young servant of the Lord to have all 
 his plans hindered at so early a period in his course; nor had he the comfort of 
 knowing that his successor would follow in his steps. Mr. Kaufman was, by 
 no means, at that time, like-minded with himself. His preaching, thougli gene- 
 
ABRAHAM KAUFMAN. 733 
 
 rally acceptable, was wanting in simplicity and directness, showing more of 
 accomplished scholarship than evangelical unction. lie had been smitten with 
 the love of Metaphysics; and this gave a hue to his public discourses, adverse in 
 no small degree to their power. Upon hearing him dwell much in the pulpit 
 on some matter of doubtful disputation, Mr. Cobia expressed his wish that min- 
 isters would not preach any thing that they were not themselves fully persuaded 
 of. On the other hand, Mr. Kaufman, on reading some of Mr. Cobia's manu- 
 script sermons, after his death, expressed his surprise at the extraordinary effects 
 which he perceived the preaching of them to have produced, and, observing in 
 them the absence of all learned research or elaborate composition, he said, — 
 " Why it seems to me that he must have read nothing but the Bible." 
 
 Like most of those who have recently transferred their allegiance from one 
 denomination to another, he seemed very earnest and happy in the new relation, 
 and perhaps it would not be unfair to say that he was even more of a Church- 
 man than our Church itself required him to be. Still there was so much that 
 was amiable, and interesting, and attractive in his deportment, that even serious 
 Christians hoped all things, while the worldly could not lavish their attentions 
 and applauses upon him too profusely. Much prayer was offered up for him, and 
 he soon began to realize the truth that " whom the Lord loveth He chastenelh." 
 In the course of his ministry he was called to witness a great amount of sick- 
 ness and sorrow, and began to feel in himself the effects of a climate unsuited to 
 constant activity and mental toil. In the summer of 1838, that peculiar scourge 
 of Charleston, the " Strangers' Fever," under which, twenty years before, the 
 admirable Bishop Dehon had fallen, and of which he said that " it alone made 
 the place inhospitable," appeared, after along absence, which had made many 
 suppose that it would never return. It was emphatically a " Stranger's 
 Fever," as no native adults were liable to it; and whenever it had appeared 
 aforetime, it was considered a matter of ordinary prudence for all who were 
 liable to it not to remain in the city during its prevalence. Bishop Dehon 
 himself, accordingly, when determining to remove thither from a Northern cli- 
 mate, expressly stipulated that he should be excused from his duties in case of 
 its appearance; although, at last, he neglected this precaution, supposing him- 
 self too long a resident to be in danger, and fell a victim to this malignant 
 disease. 
 
 Upon its appearance at the time now referred to, the Vestry of St. Philip's 
 requested Mr. Kaufman to leave the city, for their sakes as well as for his own. 
 Bishop Bowen also, then Rector of St. Michael's, but absent for the time in 
 attendance on the General Convention, approved, and, in a letter afterwards 
 received, anticipated, the action of the Vestries and the Assistant Ministers of 
 both Churches. After due deliberation and prayer, and consultation with others 
 similarly situated, he did leave, arrangements having been made for the perform- 
 ance of his duties by other ministers not exposed to the same danger. He 
 returned in the fall, and was observed to enter upon his work with new ardour, 
 and in a spirit of greatly increased seriousness. His preaching became at once 
 more awakening and more evangelical. Christians declared themselves more 
 edified, while those whose hearts were in the world revolted at his plain and 
 faithful dealing. During the next season of Lent particularly, he manifested 
 much boldness in denouncing the love of pleasure among the professed followers 
 of Christ. A course of sermons on " the hail shall sweep away the refuges of 
 lies, and the storm shall overflow the hiding place," stung many of his former 
 admirers to the quick, and some resolved to attend elsewhere till such time (one 
 wittily but profanely remarked) as " the storm should pass away." 
 
 He had entered the Episcopal Church under the impression that it was deci- 
 dedly Arminian in doctrine; but he was led to doubt the correctness of that 
 interpretation of our Articles, which he had received, and entered upon an inves- 
 
734 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 tigation of the history of the Church of England, in regard to this point, and 
 finally adopted the views of Toplady, as illustrated in his controversial works, 
 and remarked to one of his brethren, who was pursuing the same inquiry, and 
 more slowly approximating the same conclusion, — " There is no doubt about it — 
 the Church of England is Oalvinistic." At the same time, however, he was 
 very much interested in the Oxford Tract writers, and prepared a written 
 apology for them, thinking that they were misunderstood, and not perceiving 
 the results which others thought must necessarily follow. His thoughts on the sub- 
 ject were inserted in the New York Review, Bishop Bo wen having objected to the 
 introduction of any controversy on the subject, or at least to any encouragement 
 being given, in the Charleston Gospel Messenger, which was his oflScial organ. 
 
 In Mr. Kaufman's general spirit at this time, there seemed a most thorough 
 change. There was a weanedness of soul, even from all those innocent things 
 in life for which he had previously shown at least the ordinary relish, and a 
 devotion to his work of ayrakening and instructing the souls committed to him, 
 which had not been previously manifested. Though he had new and peculiar 
 ties to earth, a son having recently been born to him, and every comfort sur- 
 rounding him, yet he seemed indifferent to all things earthly. He observed to 
 an intimate friend that the whole world seemed changed to him. He was ans- 
 wered that the world was the same, but that he himself might have been 
 changed; and he said he supposed this was true. His friend remarked to him 
 that he had long desired to see such a change in him, and thought he had noticed 
 it as in progress for some time, but did not know whether he was himself con- 
 scious of it, and he was glad thus to hear the acknowledgment of it from his own 
 lips. 
 
 As the summer of 1839 advanced, to the dismay of us all, the same disease 
 which had dispersed the sojourners in the city the year before, appeared again, 
 and the Vestry of St. Philip's Church requested Mr. Kaufman, not indeed abso- 
 lutely to leave the city, but to use his own discretion in regard to it, and to do so, 
 if he felt it necessary. The change in the phraseology was one of several indi- 
 cations that the propriety of leaving the city had been called in question. This 
 Mr. Kaufman had found to be the case, on his return in the previous autumn, 
 and from that time he had determined to remain at his post, should the malady 
 return again. Not that he felt it unlawful for him to take refuge from a tem- 
 porary danger to which few, if any, of his people were exposed, but that it was 
 inexpedient for him to subject his motives to the danger of misconstruction, 
 and lose in any degree the confidence of the congregation in his devotion to their 
 highest interests. His decision was in harmony with that of one of his brethren, 
 who was placed in almost exactly the same circumstances. Mr. K., indeed, thought 
 there were reasons in the case of that brother, suflBcient to induce a different 
 course, and urged him by all means to escape from the danger. His own deter- 
 mination to remain at all hazards was coupled with a distinct impression that the 
 result would in all probability be fatal to him. In a few days afterwards, on Sun- 
 day, both he and his friend were attacked with premonitory symptoms of fever. In 
 the case of his friend, remedial agents were promptly used, and the attack proved 
 slight. Mr. K.'s case was otherwise. By the time that his friend was able to 
 visit him, indeed, he was supposed to be out of danger; but the next time he 
 came, he was found to be dying. His friends had begun to congratulate them- 
 selves with the remark that he was " acclimated now;" but alas for «s, his 
 acclimation was of such a nature as to place him at once beyond all earthly ill. 
 He was fully aware that he was approaching his end. However much he mi^ht 
 have desired to abide in the flesh, gathering wisdom with each ripening year, and 
 ministering more effectually to the good of the Church, yet he was willing to 
 cease the toil, to lay down the burden, and leave all his earthly interests, and 
 trust his widow and fatherless child to the care of Him whom he served. With 
 
ABRAHAM KAUFKAN 735 
 
 his last breath he poured forth an earnest prayer for himself and his family, his 
 church and the world, in much the same strain of unearthly sublimity, as marks 
 that which is recorded in the Life of Dr. Alexander. 
 
 To myself the death of Kaufman, so soon after that of Cobia, was the occasion 
 of " sorrow upon sorrow." Each of them had been to me, in feeling as well as 
 in office, a '•'brother." But it was a delightful thought that, as they were 
 lovely and pleasant in their lives, they were also united in their deaths. Their 
 bodies were buried side by side, under the chancel of the new Church of St. 
 Philip's, and their spirits were joined to the General Assembly of the first-born, 
 in the presence of Him whom they both served, according to the measure of the 
 gift of Christ, where they see eye to eye, and are perfectly joined together 
 in the same mind. 
 
 A few months after, I visited the spot where they sleep, and found the marble 
 which rests over their grave covered with evergreens, in preparation for the 
 Christmas Festival. Immediately it came to my mind with peculiar force that 
 Christ is the Evergreen of the Church, that He never dies, never sins, never 
 errs, never changes; and the words of the Apostle embodied the joyous theme 
 of discourse for the next day's solemnity, — appropriate, however, at all seasons, 
 through every year of our earthly pilgrimage, — " Remember them who have had 
 the rule over you, whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation," 
 the source of their official authority, the grand subject of all their lawful teach- 
 ing, the sole ground alilce of their hope and ours, — " Jesus Christ, the same 
 yesterday, to-day, and forever." 
 
 With best wishes for your success in the great and good work, to which you 
 have asked me to contribute this brief memorial of my friend, believe me 
 
 Yours aflfectionately in Christ, 
 
 "W. TV. SPEAR. 
 
 SAMUEL HASSARD. 
 
 1835—1847. 
 FROM THE RT. REV. HENRY W. LEE, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE Of IOWA. 
 
 Davenpoet, la., March 20, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir : I proceed to comply with your request to furnish 
 some account of the Rev. Samuel Hassard, for the work which you now 
 have in baud. 
 
 Samtjel Hassaed was born in the Island of Jamaica, West Indies, on 
 the 21st of January, 1806. When six years old, he was brought by 
 his father to the United States, in order that he might enjoy the advanta- 
 ges of a thorough education. Several years were passed in Westerly, R. 
 I., in preparatory studies ; and when about sixteen, he entered Yale Col- 
 lege, where he graduated with honour in 1826. While in College, ho was 
 distinguished as a writer, and was regarded as one of the most promising 
 young men in the class to which he belonged. After leaving College, he 
 still remained in this country, and was, for several years, engaged in lite- 
 rary pursuits in New Haven. He subsequently became a Candidate for 
 Holy Orders in the Protestant Episcopal Church. I am not acquainted 
 
736 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 with the particulars of his private religious history. In June, 1835, he 
 was admitted to the Order of Deacons by Bishop Brownell, of Connecticut. 
 He was soon called to the Bectorship of St. Thomas' Church, Taunton, 
 Mass.; and was admitted to Priest's Orders, by Bishop Grriswold, in the 
 autumn of 1835. It was while he was in charge of this parish, that I 
 became acquainted with him. I first heard him preach in New Bedford, 
 in which town I was engaged as a teacher, while pursuing my studies. I 
 afterward saw much of him in Taunton, and he was finally one of my 
 examiners when I applied for Holy Orders. 
 
 Having laboured faithfully in his first parish for three years, during 
 which time he established his reputation as a gifted and discriminating 
 preacher, he resigned his charge, and at Easter, 1839, he became the Rec- 
 tor of St. James' Church, Great Barrington, in the same State and Diocese. 
 A short time before this, I had organized the Episcopal Church at Springfield, 
 and became its Rector ; and being in the same Convocational Association 
 with him, we frequently met during the eight years in which he laboured 
 in Great Barrington. He ranked first among the Clergy of Western Mas- 
 sachusetts, as a writer, and few excelled him in any part of the State or 
 country. His reading of the Service was characterized by earnestness and 
 unction ; and his whole appearance gave the impression of deep and absorb- 
 ing piety. He was heartily devoted to the work of the ministry, and drew 
 all his cares and studies towards the fulfilment of his high and holy calling. 
 Pew men can be found of deeper devotion, of higher intellectual refine- 
 ment, of greater firmness of purpose, of truer Christian dignity and cour- 
 tesy, and of a more extensive benevolence, than marked his character and 
 deportment. He was alive to all the finer emotions and sensibilities of 
 our nature. He loved the works of God in creation. All nature was 
 vocal to his soul ; and when he walked forth into the field, or upon the 
 mountain, he held converse with Him who spake and it was done, who 
 commanded and it stood fast. 
 
 As I have intimated, his whole heart was in the duties of his sacred 
 ofiice, and he lived and laboured for the salvation of souls. While his dis- 
 courses discovered an uncommon degree of talent and cultivation, they 
 were full of the truths of the Everlasting Gospel. He set forth Christ and 
 Him crucified as the only hope of sinful men, and shunned not to declare 
 the whole counsel of God. His dearest theme was the Atoning Cross of 
 a bleeding Redeemer, and his heart delighted in the doctrines of grace in 
 Christ Jesus. Believing man to be " very far gone from original righteous- 
 ness," and totally unable to merit Heaven by his own works or deservings, 
 he preached Justification by Faith, — faith in the merits and righteousness 
 of a crucified Saviour, as the only way of salvation. Nor did he neglect to 
 insist upon the necessity of holy living as the fruit and evidence of a true 
 and lively faith, " by which a lively faith may be as evidently known as a 
 tree discerned by the fruit." He gave to the Gospel system its just, and 
 true proportions in his public teaching. With him Christ was the corner- 
 stone, and all the building was fitly framed together, resting on Him as its 
 deep and firm foundation. 
 
 Mr. Hassard was a true lover of the Church in whose ministry he served. 
 He was a devout and consistent Churchman. He was an ardent admirer 
 
SAMUEL HASSAllD. 737 
 
 of the Liturgy, and adhered strictly to the Episcopal view of the ministry 
 and government of the Church of Christ. But he was eminently kind and 
 tolerant in his feelings towards professing Christians of other bodies, 
 who gave evidence that they possessed the spirit of Christ. He was 
 respected and beloved by all classes in the community where he lived and 
 laboured ; and when he died, devout men of different creeds made great 
 lamentation over him. 
 
 His general health, for many years, was decidedly poor, so that he was 
 frequently interrupted in his ministrations, and he feared at times that he 
 might be obliged to relinquish his public duties altogether. The condition 
 of his health of body affected his general spirits, and the ordinary expres- 
 sion of his countenance indicated physical suffering and mental depression. 
 His figure was tall and manly, his form erect, and his complexion dark. 
 His feeble health made him familiar with thoughts of death, and he dwelt 
 much upon the realities of eternity in his own meditations, as well as in his 
 sermons ; and when he came to die, he feared no evil. 
 
 His last sickness was so violent, and of such brief duration, that there 
 was little opportunity for him to speak of his experience in view of disso- 
 lution. Yet his friends had the most consoling evidence that his mind was 
 stayed on God, and that in his last moments he was sustained and com- 
 forted by the blessed hopes of the Grospel of Christ. His final disease was 
 a virulent erysipelas in the head, and in a few hours from its appearance it 
 assumed an alarming aspect. When it was announced to him that he could 
 not long survive, he received the solemn intelligence with a calmness and 
 fortitude peculiar to the Christian, and which evinced the reality and 
 strength of his faith in that Saviour whom he had preached to others, and 
 who did not forsake him in his own extremity. He felt the power of the 
 tender ties which bind us to those we love, and, for the sake of those near 
 and dear to him, he could have desired to live ; " but," said he, ' with the 
 confidence of a certain faith,' " to depart and be with Christ is far better." 
 He poured out his soul in fervent prayer for the family of his love and the 
 people of his charge, commending them to the Grod and Saviour in whom 
 he trusted, and then resigning himself into the hands of a faithful Creator - 
 and most merciful Redeemer. Disease had already sealed his eyes in 
 darkness, and, for some time before he was silent in death, he was unable 
 to look upon those by whom he was surrounded. Alluding to this, he 
 submissively and beautifully said that, though he was deprived of the light 
 of day, a heavenly light beamed upon his soul ! This was the light of God's 
 countenance, sending its cheering rays into the gloomy vale, and revealing: 
 
 that 
 
 • land of pure delight, 
 
 Where saints immortal reign." 
 Light beamed upon his soul ! And even while he was praying, in broken 
 accents, that the Saviour might be with him as he crossed " Jordan's swell- 
 ing stream," that light dispelled the darkness of death, and enabled! him to 
 rejoice in hope of the glory of God. "At evening-time" with him it 
 was " light ;" and it may be confidently believed that he passed from the 
 trials, and cares, and toils of earth, to that "inheritance of the saints in 
 light," which is "incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadethnot away." He- 
 
 Vol. V. 93 
 
738 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 departed this life on the 13th day of January, 1847, at the age of forty-one 
 years, leaving a wife and one child to lament his death. 
 
 The beautiful hills of Berkshire were covered with the snows of a New 
 England winter, as, in obedience to a most unexpected summons from his 
 sorrowing friends, I hastened to the solemnities of his funeral. As his 
 intimate friend, I was to preach on the mournful occasion. It was late 
 Saturday night when I began the work of preparation. I sat in his deso- 
 late study, his mortal remains lying in an adjoining room, and, with the 
 pen that had but just fallen from his hand, I parsed the silent watches of 
 the night in composing the discourse that was delivered on the Lord's day 
 to a stricken congregation and a sorrowing band of neighbouring Clergy. 
 I can never forget that solemn night, and that impressive day. I 
 preached from the words, " For we know that if our earthly house of 
 this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made 
 with hands, eternal in the heavens." He was buried at Great Barrington, 
 amid scenery very dear to his heart ; and he was followed to his grave by 
 an immense concourse of people, who had known him in life, and therefore 
 lamented him in death. All the places of worship, save St. James' Church, 
 were closed, and the entire community came together to sympathize with 
 the afflicted, and to honour the memory of the departed. 
 
 Soon after Mr. Hassard's death, I edited a small Volume of his Sermons, 
 which was published in Boston. In an Introduction, I gave a brief 
 Memoir of his life, of which some parts of this letter are, substantially, a 
 repetition. The circulation of the volume was chiefly limited to his 
 parishioners and friends ; and few, comparatively, out of that circle, are 
 familiar with the life and character of the devoted servant of God, to 
 whose cherished memory I am now paying a tribute of respect and affec- 
 tion. 
 
 Twenty years have passed away since, in his study in Taunton, my 
 deceased friend acted the part of an examiner, as I was about to enter the 
 Ministry of the Gospel. During this long interval, I have passed through 
 various scenes of joy and sorrow, and have been uninterruptedly engaged 
 in the duties and labours of my office, as a minister of Christ. In my 
 present position, my cares and anxieties are multiplied beyond any former 
 experience on my part. But I often find myself dwelling upon the past, 
 and particularly upon the happy years of my parochial life. The dear 
 clerical brethren with whom I took " sweet counsel" in other days are 
 frequently in my thoughts ; though from most of them I am now far 
 removed, and some of them have gone to their reward. Of these latter, 
 the respected brother to whose memory this letter is devoted, holds a high 
 place in my regard. I always think of him as a most gifted servant of 
 God, who was an ornament of the Church on earth, and who, humanly 
 speaking, was too soon taken " within the vail," to be " a king and priest 
 unto God " in " the General Assembly and Church of the first-born which 
 ^re written in Heaven." 
 
 I remain, Kev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Yours faithfully, 
 
 HENRY W. LEE. 
 
JOHN WALKKR BROWN. 739 
 
 JOHN WALKER BROWN.* 
 
 1836—1849. 
 
 John Walker Brown, a son of John and Rebecca (Vandebogert) 
 Brown, was born in Schenectady, N. Y., on the 21st of August, 1814. 
 From early childhood he evinced an uncommon fondness for books, and 
 an uncommon facility at acquiring knowledge. Having been fitted for Col- 
 lege chiefly under the instruction of Mr. Daniel Fuller, a graduate of 
 Yale, he entered Union College in 1828, and, after maintaining a high 
 rank in his class through his whole course, graduated in 1832. In Octo- 
 ber, 1833, he entered the General Theological Seminary of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church, at New York, where also he graduated on the 1st of 
 July, 1836. Two days afterwards, he was ordained Deacon in Grace 
 Church, New York, by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Onderdonk. Immediately 
 after his ordination, he commenced the work of the ministry in St. George's 
 Church, Hallett's Cove, (Astoria,) in connection with services as Assistant 
 Minister to the Rev. Dr. Lyell, Rector of Christ Church, New York. In 
 1837, he received a call to the Church of the Nativity, in the same city, 
 which he felt constrained to decline. In the course of the year 1836, he 
 relinquished his duties as Assistant Minister of Christ Church, and devoted 
 himself entirely to the parish in Astoria, which was greatly enlarged and 
 strengthened through his instrumentality. 
 
 In May, 1838, Mr. Brown established the " Astoria Female Institute," 
 and laboured with great efficiency in that institution for seven years. In 
 September following, he was admitted to the Order of Priests, by Bishop 
 Onderdonk, in St. George's Church, Astoria. He was, for some time, in 
 connection with A. W. Bradford, Esq., editor of the New York American 
 Review, — a periodical which continued about sixteen months. In 1845, 
 immediately on relinquishing the care of the Institute, he assumed the 
 laborious duties of Editor of the Protestant Churchman, still, however, 
 retaining his pastoral charge. His health had begun to fail as early as 
 1844 ; but the decline was so gradual that he did not, for some time, suffer 
 it materially to interfere with his labours. In 1848, however, it became 
 evident that his case required immediate attention, and he, finally, by the 
 advice of his Vestry, resolved to try the effect of change of scene and cli- 
 mate, by making a voyage to Europe. He, accordingly, sailed in October 
 of that year, landed in England, and, after remaining there a short time, 
 passed over to the Continent. At first his constitution seemed to rally, 
 and there appeared some reason for hoping that he might regain his 
 health ; but a severe cold which he took in passing through Italy brought 
 back all his most alarming symptoms. He reached Malta about the mid- 
 dle of March, and on Easter Sunday attended church, and received the 
 Holy Communion at the hands of the Rt. Rev. Dr. Tomlinson, Bishop of 
 Gibraltar ; though, on account of his extreme feebleness, it was adminis- 
 tered to him in the Vestry room. On the following day, Easter Monday, 
 
 • MSS. from Mr. Brown's familj, and C. S.Vedder.Esq.— Ch. Rer., 1849. 
 
740 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 April 9, 1849, he closed his earthly pilgrimage, at the age of thirty-five. 
 Even on the morning of the last day of his life, he spoke of making arrange- 
 ments for his return to America ; but he acquiesced in the opinion that his 
 complaint might terminate suddenly. He received the last consolatory 
 offices of Eeligion from the resident clergy, and the Burial Service 
 was performed by the same Prelate who had administered to him the 
 Communion. 
 
 In June, 1838, Mr. Brown was married to Maria A., daughter of Cap- 
 tain Samuel Morton, of the city of New York. They had five children, 
 four of whom are still (1858) living. 
 
 Mr. Brown wrote extensively for the press, though most of his produc- 
 tions that were given to the world, appeared either in the American 
 Review, or in the Protestant Churchman. He published Constance, or 
 the Merchant's Daughter ; Virginia, or the Lost and Pound ; Julia of 
 Bale, 1841 ; The Christmas Bells : A Tale of Holy Tide, and other Poems, 
 1841 ; A Memorial of the Rev. L. P. Bayard,* 1841 ; Michael Agonistes, 
 or the Contest of the Spirits : A Poem pronounced before the New York 
 Alpha of the Phi Beta Kappa Society, 1843; Christmas Home, or the 
 Household Festival, and other Poems, 1845 ; and Greraldine, the Guardian 
 Angel, 1846. 
 
 FROM THE HON. ALEXANDER W. BRADFORD, LL.D. 
 
 New York, July 18, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: I proceed to redeem my promise to give you some recollections 
 of my friend, the Kev. John W. Brown, with the hope of contributing a little 
 to the preservation of his memory. 
 
 I first saw Mr. Brown at Union College in the fall of 1831, soon became 
 acquainted with him, and was quickly won to love and esteem his pure and 
 amiable character. It was always a pleasure to be in his society — a pleasure to 
 the mind and heart. At that early period, his general scholarship was good, 
 but his tastes inclined him more to belles lettres, in which, without neglecting 
 the exact sciences, it was his delight to accomplish himself. His habit of read- 
 ing was promoted by a natural indisposition to active exercise, and a preference 
 for the quiet pleasure of meditation and composition. He was familiar with the 
 higher domains of English and French literature : this intimacy was apparent in 
 his conversation, in its influence upon his cast of thought, and in the formation 
 of an elegance of expression unusual at such an age. He was the College Poet; 
 his natural bent was for measure, and he indulged it freely. " The Dunciad," 
 which came from his pen, created an intense excitement in " Old Union," by its 
 vigorous antithesis, easy flowing lines, and good-humoured satire of College life, 
 and snatches of it are yet repeated by his classmates. 
 
 When, at a later period, Mr. Brown became a member of the General Theo- 
 logical Seminary in this city, he still had a high standing, though his tastes led 
 him away from Patristic learning and doctrinal Controversy to the study of 
 the great divines of France and England, illustrious by their eloquent exposi- 
 tions of practical and experimental religion. In the exercises of the pulpit he 
 was earnest, affectionate and impressive, but his Christian' influence was most 
 
 * Lewis P. Batard was a son of the Hon. Samuel Bayard of Prinoeton, N. J. • was grad- 
 natcd at the College of New Jersey in 1809 ; was elected to the Rectorship of Trinity Church 
 Newark, in May, 1813 ; resigned his charge in 1820, after which ho preached in various places 
 in the surrounding neighbourhood, and was the first Episcopal minister who oSBoiated in Patter- 
 sin J and died at Malta, on his return from the Holy Land, September 2, 1840. Ho was hon- 
 oured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity. 
 
JOHN WALKEE BROWN. *j^l 
 
 largely exhibited in the pastoral duties of his office. There, tender sympathy, 
 the listening ear, warning voice, and wise counsel were never wanting. He illus- 
 trated in his own walk in life the Christian graces and virtues he inculcated. 
 Amenity of manner, gentleness of spirit, and a genial temper marked his social 
 intercourse. His heart was open as the day, simplicity and candour shining out 
 in all his actions. Liberal nearly to a fault, he spared nothing to relieve the 
 wants and distresses of the needy and unhappy. With such a character he was 
 without an enemy. 
 
 Mr. Brown wrote with facility, — in prose with chasteness and elegance, in 
 verse with grace and beauty. His productions were the first spontaneous flow 
 of thought. His literary labours were numerous and embarrassing, and that he 
 should have accomplished so much is an evidence of extraordinary native endow- 
 ment, and the still higher excellence which would have crowned riper years and 
 more ample leisure. In all that he wrote, he was ever mindful of his Christian 
 calling, and the duty of winning souls. The prevailing thought and sentiment 
 of his life was to do good and to glorify God. Consumption arrested his earthly 
 career— warned by its approach, he sought a return of health by travelling 
 abroad. His body reposes in the island of Malta, so long the outpost of Chris- 
 tendom, — a fit spot for the true soldier of the Cross. 
 
 Such, my dear Sir, is my estimate of Mr. Brown; and if what I have written 
 shall aid you in any degree in your effort to honour and perpetuate his name, I 
 shall be truly gratified. 
 
 I remain, dear Sir, 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 A. W. BRADrORD. 
 
 FROM THE REV. SAMUEL H. TURNER, D. D., 
 professor in the general theological seminary, new york. 
 
 General Theological Sbuinaby, / 
 June 25, 1858. $ 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: Your kind letter requesting information concerning the 
 late Rev. John W. Brown would have been sooner acknowledged, but that my 
 necessary engagements have been such that I have not been able to command a 
 moment of leisure until now. And even now I regret to say that my impres- 
 sions of Mr. Brown are, I fear, too general to avail in any degree to the purpose 
 for which you have requested them. My personal knowledge of him was chiefly 
 as a student in this Seminary, though I was not unacquainted with his subse- 
 quent useful and honourable career. 
 
 As a student, I can truly say that he was every way worthy of commenda- 
 tion. With highly respectable powers he combined diligent application and an 
 evident desire and purpose to render all his talents and acquirements subser- 
 vient to his highest usefulness as a minister of Christ. He evinced much of the 
 Christian spirit in all his deportment, and might be considered as quite a model 
 of religious circumspection and fidelity. The consequence was, as might be 
 expected, that he enjoyed in a high degree the respect and confidence both of 
 his teachers and fellow-pupils. As a parish minister, my impression is that he 
 maintained in that position the same exalted character, showing that a true 
 Christian element influenced his whole deportment and procedure as an Ambas- 
 sador of Christ. For a short time he was in whole or part. Editor of the Pro- 
 testant Churchman, wherein also he showed the same ability and dispositions. 
 My recollections of his personal appearance are not so distinct that I can venture 
 to describe him to you in this respect; though I remember that he was of mod- 
 erate size, and that his manners were gentlemanly and attractive. I may safely 
 
742 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 say that he gave promise of much more than ordinary usefulness in the Church, 
 and that many bright hopes were disappointed in his early death. 
 I remain, with great respect, < 
 
 Your friend and servant, 
 
 SAMUEL H. T0KNER. 
 
 NATHANAEL PHIPPEN KNAPP * 
 
 1836—1854. 
 
 Nathanael Phippen Knapp was born in the vicinity of Boston, 
 January 25, 1806, and was graduated at Harvard College in 1826. After 
 studying Law the usual time, he was admitted to the Bar, and was a prac- 
 tising Attorney for several years at Marblehead. During his residence 
 there, he occasionally attended on the ministrations of the Rev. William 
 H. Lewis, then Rector of St. Michael's Church in that town; and, through 
 his instrumentality, he was first awakened to a serious concern for his 
 immortal interests. Having, as he believed, entered on the new and spirit- 
 ual life, he was confirmed by Bishop Grriswold, and became a member of 
 St. Michael's Church in 1833 ; and he resolved, soon after, to abandon his 
 profession and devote himself to the Christian ministry. He, accordingly, 
 removed to New York, and pursued a course of theological study under the 
 Rev. Dr. Milnor. He was ordained Deacon, at St. Ann's Church, Brook- 
 lyn, and Priest, at St. George's, New York, by Bishop Onderdonk, in 
 1836. 
 
 For a few months after his ordination, Mr. Knapp had charge of a con- 
 gregation in the vicinity of New York ; but the next year, (1837,) he went 
 as a missionary to the Diocese of Alabama. His first charge was in Lown- 
 des County, where a few zealous Episcopalians had associated themselves 
 into a parish called St. Peter's. Though he became much attached to this 
 little congregation, and had their affections strongly in return, the sphere 
 of usefulness was so limited that he felt constrained to seek a wider field. 
 After resigning this charge, he took up his residence for a short time in 
 Montgomery ; and then it was that a correspondence was opened with him 
 by the Vestry of Christ Church, Tuscaloosa, which resulted in his accept- 
 ing the Rectorship of that church. He entered on his duties in that parish 
 a little before the middle of the year 1837 ; and for five years he laboured 
 there with great diligence and success. In the summer of 1843, he 
 returned to the North with the intention of finding a permanent settlement ; 
 but such was not the design of Providence in respect to him. While in 
 this part of the country, he fell in with the Rev. Dr. Lewis, then Rector 
 of Christ Church, Mobile, whose health was at that time much impaired. 
 It was a summer of terrible suffering in Mobile from the Yellow Fever ; 
 but Mr. Knapp, with a spirit of true Christian heroism, acceded to the pro- 
 posal of Dr. Lewis to go and supply his place until he should be able to 
 
 • Obituary Notices.— Memoir by Key. W. Johnson. 
 
NATHAKAEL PHIPPEN KNAPP. 743 
 
 return to his parish. He, accordingly, went directly to Mobile, and began 
 his work among the afflicted, the sick, the dying, and the dead. Though 
 he was a stranger to the people, he quickly made himself known to them 
 by his benevolent ministrations, and they welcomed him almost as an angel 
 of mercy. Trusting in the Lord, and regardless of all danger, he was 
 found wherever the cry of sorrow or of need was heard. He was at length 
 prostrated by the fearful malady, and it seemed likely for some time that 
 it would number him among its victims. But he began, after a while, very 
 gradually to mend ; and as soon as he had suiEciently recovered, (the health 
 of the city being restored, and the Rector of the parish returned,) he went, 
 by advice of his physician, to Cuba, where he remained during part of the 
 winter of 1843-44. On his return from Cuba, he accepted the charge of 
 St. John's Church, Montgomery. He had been called to that church, while 
 in Mobile ; and had accepted it on condition of not entering upon its duties 
 until he should have made the trip to Cuba for the benefit of his health. 
 He found the church in a very depressed state, having been destitute of 
 Episcopal services for several years ; but he was instrumental in greatly 
 improving its condition, and during the five years of his ministry there, the 
 number of its members increased from nine to sixty-three. 
 
 In 1848, he accepted an invitation to the Rectorship of Christ Church, 
 Mobile, and entered upon the charge immediately. Here his few remain- 
 ing years were passed in the most untiring devotion to the interests of his 
 people. His health had become so feeble in the summer of 1853, as to 
 require relaxation and rest, and in the hope of regaining it, he made a tour 
 to Europe. He reached New York on his return in season to attend the 
 General Convention, of which he had been elected a member by the pre- 
 ceding Convention of Alabama. Almost the first intelligence that met 
 him, on his arrival in New York, was that the Yellow Fever was prevailing 
 in Mobile with unprecedented malignity, and to the most alarming extent. 
 He resolved at once to brave the pestilence, and set his face toward the 
 scene of his labours ; and, notwithstanding the expostulations of his friends, 
 and the repeated despatches from Mobile, even forbidding his return, he 
 would actually have carried out his purpose, if his Bishop had not strongly 
 advised to the contrary. He yielded reluctantly to the opposing influence, 
 and remained at the North till the danger was past. But however his delay 
 might have saved him from the pestilence, it did not secure him many 
 months from death. While in the midst of his usefulness, and with the 
 fair prospect of being permitted to labour for his Master many years, he 
 was violently attacked by erysipelas, which struck to his brain, and caused 
 his death on the 17th of B'ebruary, 1854. 
 
 Mr. Knapp's death spread a deep gloom over not only his own immediate 
 congregation, but the whole Diocese ; and it was hardly less mourned by 
 Christians of other communions than his own. The Wardens and Vestry 
 of his Parish passed Resolutions evincing their deep sense of his extraor- 
 dinary worth, and the loss which they and the Church at large had sus- 
 tained in his departure. 
 
 The history of Mr. Knapp's ministry is identified with the history of the 
 Diocese of Alabama from 1837 to 1854. The Journals of the Conven- 
 tions would reveal his prominence, if there were no witnesses to it still liv- 
 
744 
 
 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ing. He was a Tutor of the General Theological Seminary, and several 
 times a member of the General Convention. 
 
 In 1855, an octavo Volume of Mr. Knapp's Sermons was published, with 
 a brief sketch of his life during his connection with the Diocese of Alabama, 
 by the Rev. William Johnson, of Tuscaloosa. 
 
 FROM THE KEV. ANDREW P. PEABODT, D. D. 
 
 Portsmouth, N. H., April 5, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: You ask mo for remembrances of my classmate Knapp. 
 Such as I have relate only to the early part of his career, during which, down to 
 1830 or SI, I was on terms of intimacy with him. He was one of the most 
 thoroughly amiable young men I have ever known. In College he was a univer- 
 sal favourite. Of a womanly delicacy of taste and perception, yet with nothing 
 effeminate in character; frank, honest and honourable to the highest degree; 
 interested for the happiness and success of others more than for his own, — he 
 was one of the first to whom we all should have resorted for any kindness, and 
 of the last to whom we could have felt a painful sense of obligation, — so mani- 
 festly did he always deem himself the obliged party. His person was slender 
 and graceful; his features finely formed, with a shade of pensiveness, and per- 
 haps a suggestion of langour; his manners simple, modest and refined; his voice 
 musical. I think that he exerted himself very little as a student; for, with con- 
 fessedly good, and as the sequel proved superior, abilities, he distinguished him- 
 self neicher as a scholar, writer, nor speaker. His rank was about midway in 
 the class. How he passed his time I know not, but probably in light reading. 
 His moral character was highly exemplary, nor can I associate him in thought 
 with any thing that was not true, and pure, and gentle. My impression, how- 
 ever, is that he then had enjoyed no experience of the power of personal religion 
 over character; and it was probably this that was wanting to stimulate his half- 
 dormant energies, and to concentrate his too desultory aims. 
 
 Of the circumstances immediately connected with his consecration to the love 
 and service of Christ I know nothing definitely. A classmate, then a lawyer in 
 New York, tells me that after Knapp had established himself as a lawyer in that 
 city, he expressed to him with tears his regret for his past negligence of religious 
 duty, and his determination, by Divine help, to lead a renewed life. This class- 
 mate himself, shortly afterward, entered on the study of Theology at Andover, 
 and next heard of Knapp as a candidate for Orders in the Episcopal Church. 
 
 From the time of his residence in New York, I knew nothing about my friend, 
 not even his place of residence, till May, 1844. During that month, I spent 
 several days at Montgomery, Ala., and learned that the Rev. N. P. Knapp, the 
 Rector of the Episcopal Church in that city, was a boarder at the hotel in which 
 I lodged, but was then absent at a State Convention. I made many enquiries 
 about him, and was told of his saintliness as a man, his eloquence as a preacher, 
 his loving assiduity as a pastor, and especially of his tender care of the lambs 
 of his flock. I was convinced, from what I heard, that every grace of nature 
 had been baptized into the name and service of his Redeemer, that the beautiful 
 traits I had known and loved in him had become beatitudes, and that a nature 
 which, in early life, lacked only the sacred fire, had been thoroughly energized 
 by Christian faith and zeal. After that time, I saw mention of his name in con- 
 nection with the proceedings of a Triennial Convention, and not long afterward 
 the record of his death. 
 
 I have now in my hands an octavo volume containing fifteen of my classmate 
 Knapp's sermons. They are, on every account, very remarkable sermons. 
 Chaste and pure in style, simple, direct and fervent in statement and appeal, 
 without studied ornament and yet perfectly graceful and elegant in structure and 
 
NATIIANAEL PHIPPEN KNAPP. 745 
 
 diction, palpitating throughout with the heart-life of one thoroughly interpene- 
 trated with the truths he preaches, they indicate the highest order of endow- 
 ments for the Christian teacher. They are in every sense truly evangelical ser- 
 mons, — evangelical in the restricted sense in which you would use the term, as 
 implying, though not obtruding, all the leading dogmas of the Calvinistic scheme; 
 and eminently evangelical in their being full of Christ, repentance, faith, and 
 Heaven, and having manifestly no end but that of ministering to the conversion 
 of sinners and the growth of saints. As from an Episcopal clergyman they are 
 also remarkable for the entire absence of denominational peculiarities. There is 
 hardly a reference to " the Church " or its authority, or to any of its distinc- 
 tive dogmas or ceremonies. " Christ and Him crucified " here seems to merge 
 all other themes; and were it not for the captions of some of the sermons, indi- 
 cating the Church festivals on which they were preached, I should hardly know 
 that the author was an Episcopalian. 
 
 If this meagre portraiture can be of service to you, it will have given me very 
 great pleasure to have laid at least one stone on the monument you propose build- 
 ing to the memory of my friend. 
 
 As ever most sincerely yours, 
 
 A. P. PEABODT. 
 
 FROM THE REV. WILLIAM H. LEWIS, I>. D., 
 
 RECTOR OF THE CHURCH 0» THE HOLY TRINITY, BROOKLYN. 
 
 Brooklyn, July 23, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: My acquaintance with the Rev. N. P. Knapp commenced 
 in Marblehead, Mass., soon after my settlement there in 1832. He was then a 
 lawyer in that place, and though brought up a Unitarian, he became an attendant 
 upon the services of the Episcopal Church, and soon, upon hopeful evidences of 
 conversion, came to Confirmation and the Lord's Supper. Having found the 
 Saviour, he immediately desired to preach Him to others. After his entrance 
 upon the ministry, he removed to a distant place, and my knowledge of him was 
 only such as could be gained in an occasional visit or sermon. 
 
 His preaching was ever practical and experimental, evidencing his own know- 
 ledge of the power of godliness, and calculated to exert a saving influence upon 
 others. Amid the outbreak of novel notions in his day, short-lived, however, in 
 their duration, he retained unchanged the evangelical views in which he was so 
 well grounded at the outset, giving thereby another illustration of the truth that 
 a deep personal experience of religion in the heart is the best security for stead- 
 fastness in the faith of Christ. I ever regarded our departed brother as one 
 aiming to preach Christ crucified in simplicity and godly sincerity. 
 
 It gives me pleasure to render this testimony concerning him, and it would be 
 easy for me to make it much more extended, but that is unnecessary, as what I 
 should thus communicate is already within your reach. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 W. H. LEWIS. 
 
 Vol. V. 94 
 
746 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 ABEDNEGO STEPHENS. 
 
 1837—1841. 
 
 FKOM THE ET. REV. JAMES H. OTEY, D. D. 
 
 Memphis, July 1, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir : In the communication I lately sent you, commemorative of 
 the Rev. Daniel Stephens, D. D., I intimated that he had a son of great 
 promise who became a minister of the Episcopal Church, but who died 
 almost at the commencement of his career. That son I regard as well 
 worthy of a distinct notice, and I therefore furnish yon the following 
 account of him. 
 
 Abednego Stephens, the third child of Daniel Stephens, D. D., was 
 born at Centreville, Queen Ann's County, Md., on the 24th of July, 1812. 
 When he was some three years old, his parents removed to Havre de 
 Grace, in that State, and from thence, in 1819, to Staunton, Va. He com- 
 menced school at an early age under his father, who was a ripe scholar and 
 thorough teacher. He manifested from childhood extraordinary talents, 
 and an uncommon aptness for learning, especially in the study of the 
 ancient languages. It is believed that he stood at the head of all his 
 classes, throughout his entire course, up to the taking of his degree at the 
 University. He was remarkable for his affectionate disposition, his strict 
 morality, his love of truth, his obedience to his parents, and his venera- 
 tion of all that was great and good. Although he excelled in athletic 
 sports, and was formed by nature for social enjoyment, he devoted most of 
 his leisure hours to reading, and sought the society of the old rather than 
 those of his own age. He was regarded by his brothers and sisters as a pat- 
 tern of sobriety, industry, truthfulness, amiability, and filial obedience ; 
 and their admiration for his talents and attainments knew no bounds. He 
 was a free hearted, manly, generous boy ; brave even to the verge of rash- 
 ness in defence of an injured brother or playfellow, and yet so tender 
 that be would not even tread unnecessarily upon a worm. 
 
 From Staunton Dr. Stephens removed to Fincastle, Va., in 1828, where, 
 in addition to the duties of parish minister, he had charge of a flourishing 
 Male Academy. In 1829, he visited Tennessee, leaving a session of his 
 school half finished ; and Abednego, then in his seventeenth year, took his 
 father's place in the Academy, and carried the session to a successful close, 
 to the entire satisfaction of the Trustees and Patrons. At the end of the 
 session, he wound up his father's business, and conducted the family to 
 Columbia, Tenn., where Dr. Stephens had already taken charge of a church 
 and female school. Here he entered the Male Academy, then in a very 
 flourishing condition, under the Presidency of James H. Piper, with a full 
 corps of teachers. He soon' distinguished himself at this institution, and 
 when, at the end of a year, Mr. Piper resigned the Presidency, he was 
 elected to fill the vacancy, being then in his nineteenth year. He was 
 unwilling to burden his aged father with the expense of a collegiate course, 
 and he resorted thus early to teaching, to raise the means of defray- 
 
ABEDNEGO STEPHENS. 747 
 
 ing the cost of his own education. When he had accomplished this object, 
 he resigned his Presidency, to the regret of the Trustees, and entered the 
 University of Nashville, in May, 1832, as a member of the Junior class, 
 then in its second session. He took rank at once amongst the best scholars 
 of the institution, and graduated in October, 1833, with distinguished 
 honour. 
 
 Deeply imbued with religious principles, and piously trained up by his 
 parents, he was from childhood a constant and devout attendant upon 
 the services of the sanctuary. But the time came when he thought an 
 open profession of his faith was required of him as a Christian : accordingly, 
 he was presented by his father as a suitable candidate for Confirmation, 
 and received that rite at Columbia, on the 3d of July, 1831, at the hands 
 of Bishop Meade, of Virginia, who was then visiting the churches in 
 Tennessee. After this public renewal of his baptismal vows, he gave much 
 of his thoughts to the duties of a religious life, and to the setting forward 
 of that Church in which he had been educated, and which he loved with so 
 much ardour. With his father's steadfastness of purpose and simplicity 
 of manner, he inherited all his mother's sprightliness, buoyancy, and ten- 
 derness ; thus exhibiting a happy combination of the graces of a Christian 
 gentleman, strong in resolution, and gentle in demeanour. 
 
 Immediately upon taking his degree at the University, Mr. Stephens 
 accepted the appointment of Tutor of ancient languages in that institution, 
 and was soon afterwards created Professor in the same department. He 
 filled these situations with great ability, and added much to the prosperity of 
 the University. In 1836, at the request of the friends of Judge Hugh L. 
 White, who was then a candidate for the Presidency of the United States, 
 he wrote a biography of that eminent statesman, for publication in the papers 
 of the campaign. This work was written with his usual ability, and was 
 highly commended by the public. 
 
 Having, after prayerful consideration, determined to become a candidate 
 for Orders, he got leave of absence, and from October, 1836, to October, 
 1837, he attended the General Theological Seminary in New York, and 
 besides pursuing the prescribed course of preparation for the ministry, he 
 devoted himself with much ardour to the study of the Oriental languages, 
 and German and Spanish. He had previously taken a course in Hebrew 
 and French., On his return from New York, I ordained him as Deacon, 
 in Christ Church, Nashville, at a Convention of the Diocese, on the 15th 
 of October, 1837, when his venerable father preached the Ordination Ser- 
 mon. Not long afterwards, I admitted him also to Priest's Orders. He 
 resumed his Professorship ; and on the 5th of April, 1838, was married 
 to Caroline Minerva, daughter of Dr. Wm. P. Lawrence, of Nashville. 
 About the time of his first ordination, he delivered an Address, at the invi- 
 tation of the Alumni of the University, upon " The duty of the State to 
 endow institutions for the promotion of High Letters," — which was pub- 
 lished by request, and was received with the highest favour by the literary 
 world. It shows a felicity of style, a boldness of conception, and a depth 
 of research, remarkable for a man of his age. 
 
 Not having the charge of a parish, he did not preach regularly, but did 
 so occasionally at Nashville, and at other places where he was called by 
 
748 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 business, or in visiting his family and friends. But tlie labour of two pro- 
 fessions was too great for his strength. Originally hardy and active, 
 although of a figure rather slender, he had now begun to show the wasting 
 effects of his long and severe studies. Until his marriage, he had seldom 
 retired to rest until midnight, and always rose before the sun. For a long 
 time he struggled against the approaches of dyspepsia, restricted himself 
 in his diet, pursued a systematic course of exercise, and for a while baffled 
 this insidious enemy. But when symptoms of pulmonary consumption 
 began to be felt, he deemed it wise to seek a more Southern climate ; and, 
 accordingly, he accepted, in 1839, a call to the Presidency of Jefferson 
 College, at Washington, Mississippi. His energy and talents immediately 
 gave an impulse to this institution which was most gratifying to its friends ; 
 but his health continued to decline so rapidly that he was advised to spend 
 a winter in Cuba. In company with his devoted wife, he made the voyage ; 
 but, finding, after some months, that there was no permanent relief to be 
 hoped for, he returned to his native shores, and settled down at Nashville, 
 content to await the good pleasure of his Heavenly Father. His suffer- 
 ings, which were severe, and much aggravated by extreme nervous debility, 
 he bore with a manly fortitude and a Christian resignation. When he 
 could no longer leave his chamber, fond friends watched by his bedside, 
 and did all that affection or skill could suggest to alleviate his pains, and 
 to smooth his passage to the tomb. He had no fear of death, and no mis- 
 trust of the mercy and goodness of Grod. He conversed familiarly and 
 daily upon these subjects, and spoke of his expected departure with almost 
 the same calmness with which one would speak of an ordinary journey. 
 The Rector of Christ Church, Rev. J. Thomas Wheat, was a frequent 
 visiter, and used to say that, instead of being made sad by the scene, it 
 was such a happy place that he always came away refreshed. As his end 
 drew near, the welfare, present and eternal, of his father's family occu- 
 pied much of his thoughts. His letters to them were full of tenderness 
 and exhortation. From the last one he ever wrote, I select some passages 
 to show what manner of man he was. 
 
 "Nashville, February 13, 1841. 
 Mt dearly beloved Pakents: 
 
 I summon resolution In the strength of God to write you my last letter. I am 
 almost home; Heaven is almost in sight; its glories already dimly beam upon me 
 my God and Saviour ! thou hast been gracious and merciful to me. Thou hast 
 been precious to me in the time of aflaiction. Yes, truly, God has been all and in 
 all to me. I leave this world in the holy and strong assurance of spending a 
 blissful eternity with my glorious Redeemer. I am almost home; pray for me 
 always that my faith fail not. Oh! let us all be less conformed to this world, 
 and more devoted to Heavenly things! What is this world compared to the glo- 
 ries and riches of Heaven! Lord God, melt all our hearts down in Tatitude and 
 love to thee. Oh! I do earnestly beseech my brothers and sisters, with my dying 
 
 breath, to live to God, and to forget the world. My dear brother what 
 
 shall I say to him? What inducement shall I offer him to turn and serve God in 
 the precious days of youth ? Oh, my brother, will you not meet me in Heaven.' 
 Will you not follow me to that glorious world.' Will you not believe me when I 
 say that this world contains nothing to satisfy the soul; that all here is vanity 
 
ABEDNEGO STEPHENS. 749 
 
 thiit wealth is utter trash, aye the evil of evils, when it stands in the way of the 
 soul's salvation. Oh then, my brother, with my dying breath, with my last 
 words I ever send to you, you by letter, I entreat you to turn to your Saviour, 
 your blessed Saviour who has so loved you, as to sufifer and redeem you from 
 misery; who promises every good and perfect gift to you; (and oh! He will per- 
 form all and more.) Will you not then turn and flee to Him.' Yes, yes, I know 
 you will. Oh my brother, wont you drop me a line (it may reach me in this 
 world) to say you are determined to serve God with all your heart? How it 
 would make my soul sing with joy, as it entered the portals of Heaven. 
 
 My dear sister you have already begun the Christian race; but you 
 
 must take heed how you stand, lest you fall. Beware of the vanities of the world, 
 and its flatteries. I exhort you to live in all soberness and piety, humbly and 
 meekly before God. Your heart must be wholly his, or you will have no peace 
 in believing. # * * w I have written far beyond my strength, but I believe 
 God has given me especial aid in sending you my heart's last prayers. 
 
 My beloved parents, farewell! Meet me in Heaven; grieve not as those without 
 hope; but think of me as a son, enjoying the bliss of Heaven, and waiting towel- 
 come you to the same bliss in God's good time. So farewell! " Oh, the depths 
 of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are 
 his judgments, and his ways past finding out!" Glory to God! May He bless 
 3'ou both with that peace which passeth understanding! Once more to all : follow 
 me to Heaven and Christ's bosom. Your dying, yet happy son, 
 
 A. STEPHENS." 
 
 In this holy frame of mind, with these joyous anticipations, he went to 
 his rest. On the 27th of February, the heart which prompted this touch- 
 ing letter, ceased to beat forever. Just before his death, and when he 
 could no longer speak, he pointed with his wasted hand to Heaven, as if to 
 bid his weeping wife to meet him there. Broken hearted, she lingered for 
 a few years, and went to join him in glory. No children had blessed their 
 marriage ; and their good deeds are all that remain to perpetuate their 
 name ahd virtues. 
 
 " The prayers we've breathed and alms we've given, 
 " Is all we bear of earth to Heaven." 
 
 It is not easy to do justice to the talents, learning, and excellence of this 
 gifted man. Discreet, self-denying and patient, yet generous, social and 
 genial ; economical and frugal in the gratification of his own desires, yet 
 lavish and uncalculating in his deeds of beneficence to others; bold in purpose, 
 yet modest in manner ; lofty in imagination, yet pure and chaste in expression ; 
 vehement and fervid in style of composition and oratory, yet logical and 
 exact in argument. At the age of seventeen he was the Acting Principal of 
 a large Academy ; at twenty-two, Professor of Languages in a University ; 
 at twenty-seven, the President of a College ; and when, in his twenty-ninth 
 year, his brilliant career was arrested by the hand of death, he stood in 
 the front rank of scholars and orators. ,» His sermons were characterized 
 by depth and comprehension of thought, and by profound research and 
 impassioned eloquence. On the whole, I may safely say that he was a 
 very extraordinary young man, and that few who have not attained to a 
 greater age, better deserve an enduring memorial. 
 
 Very faithfully yours, 
 
 JAMES H. OTEY. 
 
750 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 BENJAMIN DAVIS WINSLOW * 
 
 1838—1839. 
 
 Benjamin Davis Winslow, son of Benjamin and Abigail Amory 
 (Callahan) Winslow, was born in Boston on the 13th of February, 1815. 
 As soon as his faculties began to develops themselves, he evinced great 
 quickness of apprehension, originality of thought, and docility of temper. 
 In November, 1830, he was admitted to the Church, by the Kev. William 
 Croswell, Rector of Christ Church, Boston, — being then in the sixteenth 
 year of his age. The next year (1831) he entered Harvard College, where, 
 during his whole course, he maintained a high standing, not only for scho- 
 larship, but for Christian activity and consistency. Though he was always 
 firm to his convictions of duty, and was earnestly devoted to the Episcopal 
 Church, and conscientious in the observance of all its sacred days, he was 
 exceedingly popular with both the Government and Students ; and 
 President Quincy, after his death, spoke of him in terms of most affection- 
 ate respect. He was, in turn, greatly attached to the University ; and the 
 following extract from a letter to his father, dated New York, February 11, 
 1886, shows that his attachment survived his college life : — 
 
 " I still retain all my affection for Old Harvard, and would give all the world, if I 
 had it to give, to be back there. In my waking dreams, and iu my sleeping visions, 
 I frequently am therein spirit — wander by moonlight about those old classic shades; 
 pursue my former studies; and above all, hold sweet communion with the cherished 
 friends of my college days. As for this unintellectual, dirty, money-making, mam- 
 mon-devoted city, 1 dislike it more and more. Oh for Cambridge, and its soothing, 
 literary influences! But this may not be. And it is the student's, above all, the 
 Christian Student's, duty to improve his mind, and be contented wherever Divine Pro- 
 vidence may see fit to place him." 
 
 Having graduated in 1835, he was admitted, in October of the same 
 year, a member of the General Theological Seminary, on the Bishop Croes 
 Scholarship, in the gift of the Bishop of the Diocese. During his residence 
 there, as at the University, he was distinguished for his attractive qualities 
 and his active usefulness ; devoting himself with great zeal to his studies, 
 and exercising the most salutary influence on those around him. Before 
 his course in the Seminary was ended, the E.t. Rev. Bishop Doane of New 
 Jersey, who was his uncle by marriage, had stood as his god-father in bap- 
 tism, and had been, for several years, his intimate friend and constant coun- 
 sellor, being oppressed by the joint duties of his parish and of the Episco- 
 pate, proposed to him to become his lay assistant; and, accordingly, he 
 laboured some time in the capacity of catechist, with signal faithfulness 
 and success. At the same time he was devoting himself with untiring assi- 
 duity to his studies ; and when he was examined for Deacon's Orders, a 
 venerable Presbyter, who was present, remarked that it was the best exam- 
 ination he ever attended. He was ordained Deacon, by Bishop Doane, at 
 Burlington, on Whitsunday of 1838 ; and Priest, by the same Prelate, on 
 the 15th of March following. 
 
 • Pun. Sena, by Kt. Rev. Bishop Doane. — MS. from Eev. Frederick Ogilby. 
 
BEXJAMIN DAVIS WINSLOW. 751 
 
 From the time of his first ordination, he became Assistant to the Rec- 
 tor of St. Mary's Church, Bishop Doane ; and, for several months also 
 supplied most acceptably the small vacant parish of Wellingborough, three 
 miles from Burlington, with one service on each Sunday. The last ser- 
 mon he preached was on the 12th of July, 1839. For more than a year 
 before his death he had been a great sufferer, but the nature of his disease, 
 which proved to be an internal cancer, was not at first known. But no 
 sufferings of his own hindered his care for others, or his devotion to his 
 work. It was about three months before his death that he was obliged 
 gradually to give up his labours ; and though his decline was marked by 
 suffering, often amounting to agony, he never betrayed the least symptom 
 of an impatient or complaining spirit. The following impressive and 
 pathetic account of his last hours is from the Sermon which Bishop Doano 
 preached on the occasion of his death : — 
 
 " It was ID}' privilege — and so I shall esteem it whilst I live — to spend the last 
 hours of his life with him, watching by his bedside with her, to whom, with so many 
 other blessings, I am in debt to this, that she brought us first together. For three 
 days and three nights he had retained no sustenance, and never for one moment lost 
 himself in sleep; being worn and harassed through that whole period with the most 
 distressing symptoms of dissolution. But, as to the blessed Lord, so to his suffering ser- 
 vant, in his last agony, angels seemed to minister. While we stood by him, his pain- 
 ful symptoms gradually subsided, and he fell asleep. The brief oblivion of ten 
 minutes refreshed him for the victory. He awoke comparatively bright and fi-esli; 
 and expressed the possibility, though not the desire, of seeing another day. Soon, 
 however, he began to sink, and spolse of an entire prostration of his strength. We 
 saw that his time had come, and called for those whom he had desired to be with him 
 at the last. While this was done, as he lay serene and still, he calmly raised his 
 right hand, then as cold as monumental marble, and traced on his brow, as cold, the 
 sign of the blessed Cross. I understood the omen. He was retracing his baptismal 
 sign. He was renewing his baptismal dedication. He was professing the Crucified 
 once more before the world. He was sealing himself for the sepulchre. He said no 
 word, but all his countenance was peaceful, as if no trace of sickness or death were on 
 him. Immediately I pronounced over him the Commendatory Benediction — 'Unto 
 God's gracious mercy and protection we commit thee. The Lord make his face to 
 shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee. The Lord lift up his countenance upon 
 thee and give thee peace.' He said distinctly, 'Amen.' I added, — ' Behold the Lamb 
 of God, who taketh away the sin of the world.' He turned his eyes to Heaven, and 
 pointed to Him, throned upon the clouds of glory. This was his latest gesture. 
 Shortly after, when I said to him. in the words of the Visitation Service, — ' The 
 Almighty Lord, who is a most strong tower to all those who put their trust in Him, 
 be now and evermore thy defence,' &c., — supposing that I designed by this to quiet any 
 apprehensions of the struggle, he simply said — ' lam calm; I have hope in Christ; but 
 I am very weak.' After this, he gradually sunk away; and at ten minutes before 
 five, on Thursday morning, November 21, (1839,) breathed his life out, as an infant 
 falls asleep upon his mother's bosom, — so quietly that none of us could tell which was 
 his latest breath. As I left that chamber of decay, and went out into the clear morn- 
 ing air, — the wild November wind howling across my path, and whirling the dry 
 leaves; the ground spread with its thinnest, scantiest, coldest covering of snow; the 
 full moon shining in all the glory of its first creation, and beaming back again from 
 the clear bosom of our beautiful river — I felt how perfect the reflection was of the 
 transition which had taken place within. I felt how cold, and bleak and cheerless 
 nature is, while grace and Heaven are clear, and bright and beautiful. I remembered 
 that while ' all fiesh is grass, and all the glory thereof as the flower of grass,' ' the Word 
 of our God,' and ' he that doeth the will of God,' ' abideth forever.' " 
 
 Mr. Winslow was very happily married, on the 8th of November, 1838, 
 to Augusta Catherine Barnes. She was born on the Eastern Shore of 
 Maryland, but her mother, Mrs. Lippinoott, then a second time a widow, 
 resided in Burlington. He left one child, a son, who, with his widow, 
 still (1857) survives. 
 
752 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 In 1841, a volume was published under the following title : — ■' The True 
 Catholic Churchman, in his Life and in his Death : The Sermons and Poeti- 
 cal Remains of the Eev. Benjamin Davis Winslow, A. M., Assistant to 
 the Rector of St. Mary's Church, Burlington, N. J.; to which is prefixed 
 the Sermon preached on the Sunday after his decease, with notes and addi- 
 tional memoranda, by the Rt. Rev. George Washington Doane, D. D., 
 LL.D., Bishop of the Diocese, and Rector of St. Mary's Church." This 
 volume was republished the next year, at Oxford, England. 
 
 FROM THE REV. FREDERICK OGILBY, D. D., 
 
 ASSISTANT MINISTEK OF TKINITT CHURCH, NEW YOaK. 
 
 NewTokk, December 5, 1857. 
 
 Eev. and dear Sir: You ask me to give you some personal recollections of my 
 lamented friend Winslow. I had full opportunity of knowing him well. We 
 were chums in the Seminary. I remember well the day he came and asked me 
 if I would be his room-mate. He said it was very much like popping the awful 
 question. And truly he seemed as much abashed as if I had been of another sex, 
 and he had come to ask me to share his lot in life, rather than a room with two 
 small dormitories, furnished each with a hard wooden bunk! 
 
 I knew him then in the close companionship of next to wedded life. I knew 
 liiui in that place, dear old St. Mary's Parsonage, which he might well call 
 home. I knew him as a Parish Minister, swift on every errand of mercy. I 
 stood beside his sick-bed, when the oil in the lamp of life was low, and the 
 flame was flickering in the socket. 
 
 But years, hard years of life's discipline have passed away since then. I have 
 indeed a pleasant and vivid remembrance of what Winslow then was, but hardly 
 particular enough for purposes of biography. You maj'^ have heard some plea- 
 sant song, whose words and melody combined, thrilled the deepest and tender- 
 est chords of your heart. The words have soon passed from memory, while the 
 sweet harmony still lingers and vibrates through your soul. Such is my remem- 
 brance of the short and happy days of converse with Winslow. The wear and 
 tear of many years have rubbed the words from memory; but the harmony, the 
 general impression made upon the mind and heart by close intercourse with 
 piich ;i man, becomes inwrought with the very texture of our life, and is no less 
 enduring. 
 
 I remember this cherished friend as one of the gentlest of gentlemen; 
 though I cannot recall the words in which this gentleness found expression. I 
 remember him as one of the most witty — most sportive and playful in his inno- 
 cent use of wit, of all the men I have ever met. Yet most of his witty speeches, 
 except a few treasured ones too personal to mention, have been crowded out of 
 mind by more common occupants. Though he was in reality one of the most 
 genial men I ever knew, there was an outside crust — very thin indeed — of sol- 
 emn gravity. His manner, to those who did not know him intimately, partook 
 of the grave character which became his ancestry. And I have seen him, at 
 times, with his large, solemn looking spectacles, with a falling collar, and 
 favourite black cloak, when, only by the "malignant" cut of his hair, you 
 might have thought he had just stepped out of the May Flower. But if you 
 looked through the windows of his spectacles, you would see a glowing, cheer- 
 ful light beaming from a bright, and even merry, pair of eyes, ever twinkling as 
 his joyous heart prompted some mirthful speech. I fear that our room would 
 have been very uncomfortable quarters for Dr. Johnson, if history justly attri- 
 butes to him such abhorrence of puns! 
 
BENJAMIN DAVIS WIN SLOW. 753 
 
 But with all this, Winslow was prc-eminentlj' a serious and an earnest man. 
 His genius — for he had genius — was not of that runaway sort, which will not 
 endure harness. It was submissive to discipline, and never neglectful of duty. 
 He was studious, methodical, orderly, both as to mind and body. He implicitly 
 obeyed that charge of Old Herbert : 
 
 " Let thy mind's sweetness hare its operation 
 "On thy body, clothes, and habitation." 
 
 And withal he was a true Poet, — born so, not made. But he put a curb on 
 ills Pegasus, and would only take an occasional ride on him for exercise. After 
 this, he would quietly dismount, and sit down, without a groan, to Pearson, 
 and even to Mosheim! His character was most remarkable in this — that, with 
 wit, humour, fancy, imagination, more than falls to the common lot of mortals, 
 he was controlled by a sober judgment, and diligently carried out the most prac- 
 tical views of dut}'. 
 
 It is a very common notion that the poetic and the practical element cannot 
 harmonize. Winslow disproved this fallacy. A glance at his published ser- 
 mons will show how thoroughly practical they are — how plain, how suited to 
 the apprehension and wants of the common mind of the world. They are strong, 
 vigorous, masculine in style, wholly free from the rhapsody and flightiness of 
 that kind of " poetry," which often shows its long ears from under the lion's 
 skill of prose. His preaching was a true type of his practice in his brief, but 
 most faithful, ministry. He felt that his Master had given him a work to do, 
 and he did it. Some monitor within may have whispered to him that his day 
 was to be a short one — certainly he worked in it with all his might. How many 
 of Christ's poor, sick and afflicted ones had cause to bless that short and glorious 
 ministry of the young poet, who, in the time of life's brightest da3r-dreams kindling 
 in his minstrel-heart, hushed his Muse to wake the everlasting songs of joy in 
 the heart of sorrow, sickness, and poverty. His hushed Muse awoke once more; 
 but it was only to cheer him on his death-bed, to comfort his sorrowing friends 
 with a sweet voice of consolation, realizing most truly those well applied lines 
 of another hard-working practical poet: 
 
 " Death darkens his eye and nnplumes his wings, 
 " And his sweetest song is the last he sings." 
 
 I have given you thus, at your kind request, my dear Sir, a very hasty, gene- 
 eral and imperfect sketch even of my own remembrance of a dear and loved 
 brother, whose greater joy it was to be delivered from an evil world, and in the 
 early days of a devoted ministry, to enter into the joy of his Lord. I have not 
 answered your question respecting his preaching — I never heard him preach, 
 except that most eloquent Sermon, whose music haunts my memory, set 
 forth in a holy, devotional, earnest life, consecrated to the glory of God and the 
 good of man. 
 
 I remain. Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 FREDERICK OGILBT.- 
 
 Voi, V. 95 
 
754 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 PHILIP WILLIAM WHITMEL ALSTON* 
 
 1838—1847. 
 
 Philip William Whitmel Alston, the youngest child of Philip and 
 Elizabeth (Johnston) Alston, was horn at the family residence on Fishing 
 Creek, in Warren County, N. C, on the 28th of February, 1813. His 
 mother, a lady of rare excellence, and deeply concerned for the spiritual 
 interests of her children, dedicated him to the Lord on the day of his birth, 
 and she took care that his education was conducted in accordance with that 
 solemn transaction. When he was about five years old, the family removed 
 to Edenton, N. C., and here he was taught the first rudiments of learning 
 by a young lady, his cousin, who ever afterwards evinced the deepest 
 interest in the progress and welfare of her pupil. At this tender age, he 
 began to exhibit a great fondness for books, and was especially interested 
 in the stories of the Bible, and in the examination of maps. A direction 
 seems to have been given to his reading at this time, which continued till 
 the close of life. He constructed several beautiful maps, and formed tables 
 of all the mountains in the world, — which still remain as monuments of his 
 early industry, ingenuity, and taste. 
 
 He commenced his academic course under the instruction of the Rev. 
 John Avery, t D. D., of Edenton, N. C. In 1822, he was placed at the 
 Shocco Springs Academy, near Warrenton, in the same State, then under 
 the superintendence of the Rev. Philip B. Wiley. t And at a still later 
 period, he passed to the care of Dr. John Rogers, at Hillsboro', under 
 
 • Memoir by Et. Eev.' Bishop Otey. 
 
 f John Avery was graduated at Yale College in 1813, and was admitted to Deacon's Orders 
 on the 22d of October, 1817, by Bishop Kemp, of Maryland. In 1820, he was Rector of St. 
 Paul's, Edenton, N. C., and he is believed to have been there from soon after the time of his 
 ordination. In that Rectorship he continued till December, 1835, when he removed to Greene 
 County, Ala., whither many of his friends in North Carolina had gone before him. There ho 
 established a church called St. John^s in the Prairies, in which he officiated, as he did also at 
 Greensborough. In the Convention of the Church of Alabama, February 8, 1836, he was chosen 
 its President. He died January 17, 1837, on board the steamboat on which he was returning 
 home from Mobile; and so quiet was his death that the passenger in the berth above him did 
 not know that he was dead until he attempted to arouse him in the morning. He was honoured 
 with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of North Carolina, in J833. 
 
 At the Convention in June following, this honourable testimonial was given to his memory : — 
 " Resolved that, while we meekly and humbly submit to this afflictive dispensation, we sin- 
 cerely and deeply mourn the loss which, in consideration of his extensive theological learning, his 
 long experience in the ministry and councils of the Church, his sound judgment and discretion, 
 his deep devotion to the interests and distinctive principles of the Church, has thereby been 
 occasioned to the ecclesiastical councils of this infant Diocese. 
 
 J Philip Biincm Wiley was a son of the Rev. Rufus Wiley, a Methodist preacher of no 
 small distinction in his day, and was born in Newborn, N. C, August 13, 1804. He wns edu- 
 cated in the same place, and pursued his theological studies under the Rev. Richard S. Mason, 
 D. D., now (1868) of Raleigh, N. 0. He was originally himself a Methodist preacher, but 
 subsequently joined the Episcopal Church, and was ordained Deacon by Bishop Ravenscroft in 
 1826. Shortly after this, he took charge of the congregation at Elizabeth City, in connection 
 with the Male Academy in that town. The following year (1827) ho was ordained Priest, 
 during the session of the Convention at Newborn. Prom Elizabeth City he was called to 
 the Parish of St. John's, Payetteville, inPebruary, 1828, where he was freed from the labour 
 of teaching a school. Having remained in this place about eighteen months, he resigned his 
 charge on account of ill health, and, after travelling, for the benefit of his health, during the 
 summer months, settled again at Washington, N. C. Thence he returned to Elizabeth City; 
 thence removed to Pittsborough ; and thence to Wadesborough, where he took charge of the 
 church for a short time; and thence, on account of declining health, retunied to Pittsborough, 
 where he died of consumption on the 19th of August, 1840. His death was eminently peaceful 
 ■and happy, as his life had been consistent and useful. 
 
PHILIP WILLIAM WniTMEL ALSTON. 755 
 
 whom he completed his preparation for entering College. In January, 
 1826, when he was a little less than thirteen years old, he was admitted a 
 member of the University of North Carolina. During his whole college 
 course, notwithstanding his extreme youth, he was distinguished not only 
 for amenity of temper and manners, and a high tone of morality, but for 
 close attention to his studies, and corresponding improvement in them. 
 He received the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1829 ; and remained at the 
 University, as a resident graduate, about one year afterwards. During 
 this period he devoted himself more particularly to Composition and His- 
 tory, and occasionally indulged his taste in writing Poetry also. Some of 
 his poetical effusions are said to possess no ordinary merit. 
 
 In 1831, he removed to the neighbourhood of Randolph, Tenn., where 
 his elder brother settled a plantation, which became the residence of his 
 mother and famil}'. Here, for two or three years, he was occupied chiefly 
 in reading, and without any more definite object than the general culture 
 of his mind, or the gratification of his intellectual tastes. His excellent 
 mother, however, who had early dedicated him to God, in the hope that he 
 might become a minister of the Gospel, never lost sight of this object ; 
 and she lost no opportunity for urging it upon his attention. His mind, 
 which had had a general serious direction from childhood, now became more 
 deeply impressed with Christian truth and obligation, and he availed' him- 
 self of an early opportunity of making a public profession of his faith by 
 becoming a member of the Episcopal Church. At the first visit made by 
 the Bishop of the Diocese, to Randolph, in 1834, he and an elder brother 
 offered themselves for the rite of Confirmation, and the same day were 
 received to the Holy Communion. There was then no church edifice at 
 Randolph, and these services were held in the public room of a hotel. 
 
 The question whether it was his duty to devote himself to the ministry 
 now urged itself upon his mind with great force, and for some time occa- 
 sioned him no small solicitude. As a lay delegate from the congregation 
 of St. Paul's Churchi Randolph, he attended the Diocesan Conventions of 
 1834 and 1835, and, as a lay deputy from the Diocese, the General Conven- 
 tion of 1835. He became greatly interested in the scenes and duties in which 
 he was thus called to engage, and this probably had much to do in maturing 
 the purpose that gave complexion to his subsequent life. On the 12th of 
 February, 1836, he was admitted as a candidate for Holy Orders. In 
 March, 1837, he took up his residence with the Rt. Rev. Bishop Otey, 
 under whose care he prosecuted his theological studies with great diligence 
 for a year ; at the end of which time he returned to his mother and family, 
 on account of the sudden death of a beloved brother. 
 
 At the Convention held at Clarksville, June 24, 1838, he was ordained 
 Deacon by Bishop Otey, and immediately after returned to the neighbour- 
 hood of Randolph, where he continued to exercise his ministry, as oppor- 
 tunity offered, till February 24, 1839, when he was unanimously called by 
 the Vestry to the charge of Calvary Church, Memphis. Here he remained, 
 a highly acceptable and useful minister, till the close of life. 
 
 In February, 1840, he was married to Elizabeth Carey, a descendant of 
 the ancient and respectable family of the Careys of Virginia. But this 
 union, which promised much for the happiness of both parties, was of brief 
 
ygg EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 continuance. In little more than a year Mrs. Alston was suddenly stricken 
 down by a violent attack of disease incident to the climate, which termi- 
 nated fatally in a few hours. The bereaved husband, not being able to 
 command the services of any other minister of his own communion, and 
 being unwilling that the remains of his wife should be committed to the 
 grave, without the solemn form of words, to which he was so much attached, 
 being pronounced over them, he actually so far mastered the keen sensi- 
 bilities of his bleeding heart that he read the Burial Service. 
 
 In May, 1840, he was admitted to the Order of Priesthood, by Bishop 
 Otey, during the meeting of the Convention at La G-range. The next year 
 he attended the Greneral Convention as a clerical deputy from the Diocese 
 of Tennessee ; as he did likewise in 1844. 
 
 In 1844, he was married to Martha Booth, — a lady every way worthy 
 of his choice, who, with one son, — the fruit of this marriage, survived him. 
 
 In the early part of June, 1847, he left home to attend the Annual Dio- 
 cesan Convention at Columbia. His journey was attended with much 
 fatigue and exposure, and no doubt laid a foundation for the malady that 
 terminated his life. On his arrival at the house of Bishop Otey, near 
 Columbia, late in the afternoon of the 15th of June, he found himself 
 greatly exhausted, and the next morning was not sufficiently recovered to 
 leave his room. A slight degree of fever in the course of that day led to 
 the calling in of a physician ; but as yet there was nothing to excite alarm. 
 The day following, however, (the 17th,) the indications of an approaching 
 congestive chill began plainly to develop themselves ; and from that time 
 all medical skill was powerless, and all hope of his recovery abandoned. 
 His death took place, the same evening, before eleven o'clock. Every cler- 
 gyman, with one exception, was present to witness the solemn scene ; and 
 the impression which it made upon them was well-nigh overwhelming. 
 When the Convention assembled the next morning, the Bishop announced 
 the melancholy intelligence of his death in a brief Address, and several 
 Resolutions were unanimously passed by the Convention, bearing the most 
 honourable and affectionate testimony to his character, and expressive of 
 their deep sense of the loss sustained by themselves and the Church at 
 large. A Committee was appointed to take in charge the body of the 
 deceased, and convey it to his friends at Randolph ; and the members of the 
 Convention, after proper services at the church, accompanied it, in proces- 
 sion, beyond the limits of the town. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. JAMES H. OTEY, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE) OF TENNESSEE. 
 
 Memphis, March 22, 1858. 
 Dear Sir: Your request that I should communicate to you my recollections of 
 the Rev. Philip W. W. Alston, I feel unwilling to decline, while yet the extreme 
 pressure of my ofiScial and other engagements forbids my writing half that my 
 memory would supply, or my heart dictate. I was in intimate relations with 
 him for many years. I administered to him the rite of Confirmation; gave 
 direction in some measure to his thoughts in regard to entering the ministrjs 
 ordained him both as Deacon and as Priest; and had an opportunity of observ- 
 ing his whole course as a minister of the Gospel until it was terminated by 
 death. I can truly say that I consider him as having possessed rare qualifica- 
 
PHILIP WILLIAM WHITMEL ALSTON. 757 
 
 tions for the sacred office; and as deserving a place among our most excellent 
 ministers, whether of the living or dead. 
 
 He was distinguislied for great amenity of temper and conciliating manners, 
 and iiad a face perfectly radiant with good-will. Hence he was a great favourite 
 among his fellow-students in College; and the ofBcers also regarded him with 
 marked favour. When he arrived at manhood, and especially after he entered 
 the ministry, his genial and kindly spirit was a passport to the favourable regards 
 of all who were privileged to know him. It was this no doubt that contributed 
 greatly to his popularity and efficiency as a Christian minister. He was a man 
 of warm affections, and none entered more readily into a participation of the 
 sorrows of the afflicted, or shared more largely in their sympathies. The fine 
 moral qualities which belonged to him by nature were wonderfully improved and 
 elevated by the sanctifying power of the Gospel. 
 
 But he had a vigorous and commanding intellect, as well as a warm and gene- 
 rous heart. The facility with which he acquired knowledge, and the readiness 
 with which he grasped the meaning of an author, as it seemed almost by intui- 
 tion, were very remarkable. The following passage in an Address whicli I 
 delivered to the Convention on the occasion of his death, contains, perhaps, as 
 good an epitome of his intellectual character as I am able to furnish :—" In the 
 stores of his varied and accurate information; in vigour of intellect; in sound- 
 ness of judgment; in the readiness with which he would lay hold of, unfold and 
 make clear, difficult subjects; in the happiness and appositeness of his illustra- 
 tions, making all arts, sciences, trades, and the outspread volume of nature, 
 tributary to his purpose in this respect; in the facility with which he would 
 extract from an author every thing valuable, and throw aside that which was 
 merely accessory and useless; in the fertility of imagination; in the power of 
 invention, and in the beauty, strength, and harmony of his composition; I deem 
 it no extravagance to say that I have never known his superior of the same age, 
 if indeed his equal can be found any where in the Church. His mind was admi- 
 rably balanced, and possessed of vast powers of comprehension. And what 
 may appear the crowning grace of his character, with all his admirable qualities 
 of mind was combined a most childlike and winning simplicitj'. All his learn- 
 ing and all his talents were laid as an humble offering at the foot of the 
 Cross." 
 
 Mr. Alston was distinguished for his taste for the fine arts and kindred sub- 
 jects. He possessed no inconsiderable skill in limning and drawing, and the col- 
 lections of drawings and engravings which he made, exhibit many rare and 
 beautiful specimens, both in design and execution. In his hbrary, which the 
 munificence of a kind relative enabled him to enlarge far beyond the usual limits 
 of clergymen's libraries, are found some of the most valuable theological works 
 ever published, including particularly the writers of the Elizabethan age. It 
 was through the labours of the worthies of the English Reformation, that he 
 sought to inform his own mind, and from these rich storehouses of learning and 
 piety, he drew the materials to illustrate Divine truth and instruct the people. 
 
 As a preacher, he was distinguished for great force and clearness both of 
 thought and expression; for well considered and well digested views of Divine 
 truth; and for the most earnest and the most honest dealing with the conscience 
 and the heart. The volume of his discourses, which has been published since 
 his death, will take rank with the best class of that kind of productions that 
 have appeared in our country. 
 
 Mr. Alston's manner in the pulpit was grave and attended with very little 
 action. His language and tones were earnest and impressive. Occasionally, 
 though rarely, when warning sinners of their danger, his voice would ring out 
 like a clarion, and cause men to draw in tiieir breath, as if expecting to hear 
 the thunders of judgment break over their heads. 
 
758' EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Mr. Alston was a decided and earnest Churchman, and never hesitated to 
 defend his own views, or expose what he believed to be the errors of others, on 
 suitable occasions; but he did it with so kindly a spirit that I am not aware that 
 he ever gave offence. His intercourse with the ministers and members of other 
 denominations was always most respectful and kind, and it is not known that he 
 ever had an unpleasant passage with any one of them. 
 
 Mr. Alston was about five feet eight inches in height, and well proportioned in 
 his whole frame. His head might have furnished a model to the artist for study, 
 as of the finest classical form. His eye was bright and expressive, indicating 
 the emotions of a soul full of sensibility, and alive to all that is ennobling, affect- 
 ing and tender in humanity. 
 
 With best wishes for your success in your noble work, and with considerations 
 of the highest personal regard, I am your friend, 
 
 JAS. H. OTEY. 
 
 FEOM THE REV. E. H. CRESSET, D. D., 
 
 RECTOR OF SI. PBTER'a OHnRCH, AUBURN, N. Y. 
 
 Auburn, August 12, 1858. 
 
 My dear Doctor: In complying with your request — as I do with great cheer- 
 fulness — to furnish you some personal recollections of the late Reverend Philip 
 W. W. Alston of the Diocese of Tennessee, I shall speak of him as I remember 
 him in social intercourse, among his books, and in his professional offices. I 
 only regret that I have leisure to offer you nothing better than this imperfect 
 monogram of my dear friend, from whom it pleased God so early to take off 
 the burden of life, that he might transplant him to his Heavenly Paradise. 
 
 In social intercourse Mr. Alston was, in an eminent degree, genial and cordial, 
 warm in his attachments, and faithful in his friendships. His stores of varied 
 and accurate knowledge, his fine tastes in Literature and Art, his sparkling 
 humour and rich imagination, and his cultivated conversational powers, made 
 him a most interesting and instructive companion in the circles where he was 
 really known, and felt himself at home. He was not fitted to shine in promis- 
 cuous society. He never attempted to shine any where. His qualities were of 
 another sort. A noticeable trait in his character, and the one with which I was 
 most impressed at the time my personal intercourse with him commenced, was 
 his perfect silnplicity, his retiring modesty, his ingenuous humility. He pos- 
 sessed rare endowments of intellect, which, with his thorough mental discipline, 
 made him a man of acknowledged power — a man of mark among his compeers. 
 He had more professional and general learning than any other man of his years, 
 whom it has been my privilege to know. But he was entirely free from preten- 
 sion and personal display. Gentle, frank, cheerful, kind and sympathizing, he 
 fastened his friends to him as " with hooks of steel." But most charming and 
 sacred was the mutual confidence and affection which subsisted between him and 
 those who, by the ties of nature, were dearer to him than friends. It was in the 
 bosom of his beloved family, and among his kindred, that the sweet and gentle 
 spirit of Alston shone out with its purest lustre. Home was his delight, and to 
 make its inmates happy was a duty which he well knew how to discharge, and 
 of which he was never weary. I should rather say that, instead of a duty, it 
 was in him an impulse to which his generous heart continually responded. 
 Faithful and affectionate in all his domestic and social relations, his early death 
 left a blank in his family, and in the circle of his friends, which no earthly object 
 could fill. 
 
 Mr. Alston lived much among his books. "With his tastes, it could not be 
 otherwise. His collection was large, and, in the department of Theology espe- 
 cially, very valuable. His books were not kept for show, or collected to gratify 
 
PHILIP WILLIAM WHITMEL ALSTON. 759 
 
 a bibliomania, although there were rare volumes ia his possession, which would 
 have been exceedingly precious in the eyes of those who are curious in these 
 antiquarian wares. They were his companions— they furnished daily food for 
 his intellect. In his earlier years, he had been, I suspect, a very miscellaneous 
 reader, — devouring almost any thing that came to hand. But he had left off 
 reading for amusement, or merely to provide aliment to an active intellectual 
 uature. lie mastered, with wonderful facility, the contents of books, gathering 
 up all that was valuable, and rejecting whatever was useless, and laying up stores 
 of facts and arguments from which he could draw at pleasure to illustrate Divine 
 truth, and furnish instruction for the people to whom he ministered. 
 
 Ilis habits of study were like those of many, perhaps the larger number, of 
 young clergymen. He was addicted to late hours, often protracting his work 
 long into the morning. With as much system as most men, he yet liked to feel 
 the pressure of necessity. Under such circumstances, he would rally all his 
 forces and accomplish a large amount of solid work in a short space of time. 
 He composed with great facility, but most of the sermons he left are full of altera- 
 tions and interlineations, so that, in some instances, it would be very difficult, if 
 not impossible, to trace his meaning. His handwriting, when done at leisure, 
 was singularly beautiful. I have before me the manuscript of a Conventional 
 Sermon preached by him in 1842, which he sent to me in New York to be pub- 
 lished, agreeably to the request of the Body before whom it was delivered. The 
 manuscript contains seven pages, letter-sheet size. The printed sermon contains 
 forty pages. It is written in the Roman letter, with nearly the perfection of 
 character, and with quite as much distinctness, as the types produced. He had 
 acquired so great facility in this method that, in his hastily written letters, and 
 in most of his sermons, this character is used, in part, if not entirely. 
 
 But the crowning glory of Alston's character was, that all his talents, learn- 
 ing, and activities, were devoutly consecrated to the service of God. 
 
 In his prof essional duties he was earnest, faithful, and unwearied, never spar- 
 ing his efforts, or taking counsel of self-indulgence, when duty called. For 
 eight years he toiled patiently and perseveringly in the field in which God's 
 providence had placed him, — his first and only spiritual charge. He "taught 
 the people committed to his cure and «harge with all diligence." He gathered 
 under his ministrations a large congregation of intelligent and influential per- 
 sons. He built a new and costly church edifice. He was " ready with all faith- 
 ful diligence, to banish and drive away from the Church all erroneous and strange 
 doctrines contrary to God's word; and to use both public and private monitions 
 and exhortations, as well to the sick as to the whole within his cure, as need 
 required and occasion was given." Nor did he ever fail to " maintain and set 
 forward, as much as in him lay, quietness, peace, and love among all Christian 
 people." Such was the tenor of his vows, when he received, from the hands of 
 his beloved spiritual Father and Friend, authority for " the ofSce and work of 
 a Priest in the Church of God," and in the spirit of these vows he lived and 
 laboured until it pleased the Master to call him to his rest. He made large sacri- 
 fices for the Church. He spent a considerable portion of his inheritance to pro- 
 mote her interests. He was always prompt, faithful, self-sacrificing, and untir- 
 ing in his work, and the example he set before his people was that of a pure, 
 gentle, humble and earnest disciple of the Master whom he called them to serve. 
 His work and sacrifices were not without adequate fruits. He was permitted 
 to witness the unity and growing prosperity of his parish, and he was univer- 
 sally respected and revered in the community in which he lived. 
 
 I should not be doing full justice to the memory of my friend, if I neglected 
 to add that Mr. Alston's views of the doctrines and polity of the Church were 
 thorouo-h and decided, — the results of the clear convictions of his reason and 
 
760 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 judgment. He was of the school of Bishop Ravenecroft and Hobart, and an 
 able defender of the principles which he conscientiously held. 
 
 As a public speaker, Alston was dignified, graceful and earnest. His voice 
 was fine, and his manner impressive, and, without any tricks or contrivances of 
 oratory, he was yet able to interest a congregation as few men can do. But not 
 content merely to interest them, for the time, he sought to instruct them in the 
 truths of Revelation — to develop the principle of the spiritual life; to build them 
 up in faith and holiness. ' 
 
 It was a sad day for the Church in his Diocese, when Alston was suddenly 
 called from his work to his reward. It was a heavy sorrow to his .friend.s; a 
 crushing bereavement to his kindred; and many tears of fopd affection have been 
 shed over the grave where all that was mortal of him awaits the resurrection of 
 the just. We give God " hearty thanks for the good examples of all those Iiis ser- 
 vants, who, having finished their course in faith, do now rest from their labours. 
 And we beseech Him that we, with all those who are departed in the true faith 
 of his holy name, may have one perfect consummation and bliss, both in body 
 and soul, in his eternal and everlasting glory, through Jesus Christ, our 
 
 LOBD." 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 E. H. CRESSET. 
 
 JOHN DAVID OGILBY, D. D* 
 
 1838—1851. 
 
 John David Ogilby, the eldest son of Leonard and Eliza (Darley) 
 Ogilby, was born in Dublin, (Ireland,) on the 30th of December, 1810, 
 and came to this country when he was less than six years old. His early 
 education was somewhat irregular, and »t one time he had nearly determined 
 on a life of business ; though he finally resolved on going to College, and 
 was admitted to the Freshman class in Columbia College, in the city of 
 New York, when he was less than sixteen years of age. He early evinced a 
 remarkable facility at acquiring knowledge ; and so uncommon were his 
 attainments that, while yet a member of the Junior class, he was selected 
 by the venerable Dr. Harris, then the President, to be the first Rector 
 of the Grammar School of Columbia College. Thid place he filled 
 with distinguished success, and, at the same time, kept up his college 
 studies, so that he graduated with his class in 1829 ; though, in doing so, 
 he taxed his faculties beyond their power of endurance, and laid the 
 foundation of a disease from which he was never free till it terminated in 
 death. 
 
 During his connection with the Grammar School, he published an edition 
 of Jacob's Latin Reader, with notes partly translated from the German, 
 and partly gathered from other sources. He also delivered an Address 
 before the " Associate Society of New York," which was published, and in 
 which the early maturity of his mind and the sobriety of his judgment are 
 fully shown. 
 
 MSS. from Mrs. Ogilby, and from his brother, Rov. Fredeiiok Ogilby, D. D. 
 
JOHN DAVID OGIIjBY. 761 
 
 After occupying this position for several years, he resigned it, leaving 
 the school in a highly prosperous state, and, associated with the late 
 Lorenzo L. Daponte, established a private school, which soon became large 
 and flourishing. During this time he superintended a new edition of Vir- 
 gil, and, in connection with Mr. Daponte, published also an edition of 
 Lempriere's Classical Dictionary, which is believed to be the very best 
 edition of that work that has appeared. 
 
 In the year 1832, when he was only in his twenty-third year, he was 
 elected Professor of Languages in Rutgers College. Here, while faith- 
 fully discharging the duties of his Professorship, he prosecuted his Theo- 
 logical studies, and was admitted in 1838, by the Bishop of New York, 
 to the Order both of Deacon and Priest. During his connection with the 
 College, he published two Addresses ; — one before the Philoclean Society, 
 connected with the College, and one before the Citizens of New Brunswick, 
 on the Fourth of July. At this time, he exercised his ministry as a vol- 
 unteer, giving his services freely to all who needed them. His brother, 
 Rev. F. Ogilby, held two parishes in the vicinity, and, during a European 
 tour which he made, the Professor rendered them constant and most 
 acceptable services. He resigned his place in the College in 1840. 
 
 In 1841, he was elected to the Chair of Ecclesiastical History in the 
 General Theological Seminary of the Protestant Episcopal Church, made 
 vacant by the elevation of Dr. Whittingham to the Episcopate of Maryland. 
 He accepted the place, and, with unremitting labour, by night and by 
 day, set about preparing himself for the arduous duties of his new station. 
 Dissatisfied with the usual text books, he struck out boldly a course of 
 his own, giving to the students printed notes which he enlarged and illus- 
 trated by oral and written lectures. These notes and lectures, containing 
 a clear, vigorous and orderly presentation of the subject of Church His- 
 tory, were indicative alike of the high character of his mind, and the 
 extent and carefulness of his studies. 
 
 In the spring of 1842, his health had become so much impaired that his 
 physician urged him to try the effect of a voyage to Europe ; and, accord- 
 ingly, he sailed for Liverpool in May ; and, after visiting his friends in 
 England and Ireland, returned in September, with his health greatly 
 improved, and resumed his labours. 
 
 In 1842, he baptized two of the students of the Seminary by immersion 
 in the Hudson River. In reply to the misapprehensions excited by this 
 act, he published a work on Lay Baptism. The next year, (1843,) he 
 published a Sermon preached before the Convention of New Jersey, enti- 
 tled " Church Discipline as instrumental to Christian Unity." In 1844, 
 he published " Lectures on the Church," which had a wide circulation in 
 this country, and were republished in England, with strong commendation 
 from the highest sources. In 1847, he published a Sermon addressed to 
 the students of the Seminary, at the Annual Matriculation, entitled " The 
 Christian Athlete;" in 1848, a Thanksgiving Sermon, delivered at Bur- 
 lington, entitled " The Peril of Inconsideration to Nations;" and in 1849, 
 a Sermon entitled " The Power of Goodness," preached at the Funeral of 
 Dr. McDonald, of Sanford Hall, Flushing, L. I. He had projected a large 
 
 Vol. V. 96 
 
762 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 work on Ecclesiastical History, for which he was thought to have been 
 admirably qualified, but he lived only to commence it. 
 
 In 1843, he was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from 
 the University of Pennsylvania. 
 
 In the spring of 1846, he was obliged again to suspend his labours in 
 the Seminary on account of physical prostration. From the beneficial 
 effects of his former voyage, he determined again to cross the ocean ; and, 
 accordingly, he made a short visit to England, and still shorter visits to 
 Ireland, Scotland, and France, and everywhere met with friends from 
 whom he received a most cordial welcome. He left New York in 
 April, and returned thither in August, with his health apparently quite 
 restored. 
 
 In 1846, Dr. Ogilby was invited to become Rector of Grace Church, 
 Newark, N. J., and his love for the pastoral office and the proper work of 
 the ministry, in connection with the expressed wish of his Bishop, led him 
 to accept the invitation. He, however, was subsequently induced by the 
 urgent wishes of many friends of the Seminary, to recall his assent, and to 
 continue in the Professorship. 
 
 In the hope of permanently benefitting his health, he purchased a small 
 place near Sing Sing, where he had no sooner begun to build a house for 
 himself than he commenced, with the aid of kind friends, to build a small 
 church for the accommodation of the neighbourhood, — intending himself 
 to officiate in it. This beautiful edifice, crowning an eminence which over- 
 looks the glorious Hudson, he nearly completed ; and since his death it has 
 been finished by other hands, and a memorial window, presented by an 
 eminent English Episcopalian, records the honoured name of its founder 
 
 In November, 1849, Dr Ogilby's health had so far declined that his 
 friends had but little hope of his recovery ; though, as a sort of last resort, it 
 was determined that he should take a voyage to Europe. As he was on 
 the eve of embarking, the following communication was addressed to him 
 by a Committee of the Students of the Theological Seminary, which shows 
 at once their high "appreciation of his services, and their affectionate 
 respect for his character : — 
 
 Chelsea, November 20, 1849. 
 Ebv. John D. Osilbt, D. T). : 
 
 Kev. and dear Sir: Now that you are upon the point of leaving the country, 
 
 in search of that health which has been undermined, in part, by your unceasing 
 
 labours for our instruction, we cannot suffer you to go out upon the great deep, 
 
 without conveying to you the assurance of our deepest sympathy and hope, and 
 
 giving you the promise of our prayers. Some of us, who have never enjoyed 
 
 your instructions, cannot but feel deeply the need of a directing hand amid the 
 
 mazes of the wide field on which we are entering : but, as for the rest of our 
 
 number, who have hitherto been travelling on under your learned guidance, we 
 
 have deeper and dearer feeling at this parting with one whom we felt that our 
 
 hearts could trust, one who has always been to us not only a wise Teacher, but 
 
 also a Friend, and an Elder Brother, and whose voice was ever wont to kindle 
 
 and nourish in us that filial love and reverence for our Mother, the Church, wliicli 
 
 glowed so warmly in his own breast. 
 
JOHN DAVID OGILBY. 763 
 
 You have our earnest liopos, our most fervent prayers, that the merciful kind- 
 ness of the Most High may be over you, and that the healing hand of the Great 
 Physician may speedily restore you, in firm and vigorous health, to those labours 
 which we know to be not only our instruction, but also your delight. 
 We are your sons in Christ and the Church, 
 
 JOHN H. HOPKINS, Jk., 
 ELVIN K. SMITH, 
 WILLIAM WHITE MONTGOMEKY, 
 Committee on behalf of the three several classes respectively. 
 
 The following is Dr. Ogilby's reply : — 
 
 New Tobk, November 21, 1849. 
 To John Henry Hopkins, Jr., Elvin K. Smith, William White Montgomery- 
 Committee, &c. : 
 
 Mt DEAtt Fkiends: 
 
 Though I may write but little, I cannot leave without acknowledging your 
 affectionate letter, in behalf Qf yourselves and your fellow-students, whose favour 
 it is pleasing to have won by (I trust) a straight-forward discharge of duty. I 
 feel the more thankful for this result, because I am more and more convinced, 
 the longer I live, that love, especially in the Church, is the constraining power for 
 good. 
 
 You do me only justice in according to me the desire " to kindle and nourish in 
 you filial love and loyal reverence for our Mother, the Church." Most unfaith- 
 ful and ungrateful would I be, were it otherwise; since, to her gracious nurture, 
 under God, I owe the little that I am. Let me add that I leave you to pursue 
 your studies in my department, unaided by what assistance my greater expe- 
 rience might have given you, with comparatively little anxiety, because I know, 
 at least of the two upper classes, that they are under the salutary influence of 
 that love and reverence, which, in subordination to the love of Christ, from 
 which they flow, are the most effectual restraints upon that self-will, common to 
 us all, which is the parent of all error, heresy, and schism. But herein count 
 not yourselves to have attained : rather strive to go on unto perfection. 
 
 Believe me that the assurance of your sympathy, and the promise of your 
 prayers, will be to me a comfort, whatever betide me on my journey. Whether 
 permitted to join you or not in our pleasant labours, it shall ever, while life lasts, 
 be my constant prayer that God may keep you by his grace from all temptations, 
 and prepare you to serve Him in his Church, to his honour and glory, and your 
 own eternal gain. 
 
 I remain sincerely, your faithful 
 
 Friend, and affectionate brother, 
 
 JOHN D. OGILBY. 
 
 Dr. Ogilby, accompanied by his wife, spent the following winter in 
 France. — chiefly at Hyeres and Pau, where, under the influence of a 
 delightful climate, he regained so much vigour as to enable him to enjoy 
 life and to inspire the hope of his recovery. He was enabled, the next 
 summer, to visit his relatives in Ireland and his friends in England ; and, 
 on one occasion, — namely, when the Bishop of Montreal, who had just 
 been consecrated, took leave of his congregation, in London, he assisted in 
 the public services of the Church. 
 
764 EPISCOPALIAX. 
 
 Wherever he paused in his journey long enough to make acquaintances, 
 he seems to have left an enduring and most favourable impression. A 
 clergyman in England, whom he left a few days before his death, and who 
 administered the Holy Communion to him in his sick room, wrote to his 
 friends to testify his affectionate remembrance of him, and to assure them 
 of the mature preparation which he evinced for his Master's coming. He 
 reached Paris from England, at the close of December, in great feeble- 
 ness, but still hoping that, by medical aid, he might gather strength enough 
 for his voyage across the Atlantic. It was his earnest desire that he 
 might, if it were his Heavenly Father's will, be permitted to reach home, 
 and see his many loved and loving ones before his departure ; but here the 
 bound of his earthly existence was fixed. But though death came at last 
 suddenly, it did not take him by surprise. One who had the best oppor- 
 tunities of knowing, testifies that, in his busiest hours and days, he was 
 most regular and constant in his seasons of private devotion. The Bible, 
 the Book of Common Prayer, Bishop Taylor's Holy Living and Dying, and 
 Bishop Wilson's Sacra Privata, as his well used .and well marked copies are 
 said to testify, were his daily companions and guides ; and he took them 
 yet closer to his heart, as the hour of his departure drew near. He died 
 in Paris, on Sunday morning, February 2, 1851, after being confined to 
 his bed only two or three days, — in the forty-first year of his age. His 
 lonely widow, with none but God to comfort her, brought his remains over 
 the Atlantic, amidst the storms of winter. On reaching this country, his 
 body was placed in Trinity Church, and the Funeral Service, under the 
 direction of the Clergy and Vestry of that Ohurchj was attended by a crowded 
 congregation. A highly pathetic and eloquent discourse was delivered on 
 the occasion by Bishop Doane, and was published. Dr. Ogilby's remains 
 rest in the Church-yard at New Brunswick. 
 
 He was married on the 15th of April, 1834, to Cornelia D., r'aughter 
 of Joseph Warren Scott, of New Brunswick, by whom he had two child- 
 ren, — both deceased. She died on the 30th of April, 1837. On the 17th 
 of January, 1839, he was married to Anna Helena, daughter of Dr. F. R. 
 Smith, of New Brunswick, by whom ho had seven children. The widow 
 and five children still (1857) survive. 
 
 In the Parish Church at New Brunswick, there is a beautiful and highly 
 elaborate memorial window, with appropriate inscriptions, bearing the 
 name of Dr. Ogilby. In the adjacent burying-ground, his grave is marked 
 by a chaste and solid head-stone, bearing, in the old English character, the 
 following inscription : — 
 
 To 
 
 the beloved memory 
 
 of 
 
 JOHN DAVID OGILBY, D. D., 
 
 Prof, of Eccl. History: 
 
 Who entered into hia rest 
 
 Feb. II, MDCCCLI. 
 
 At the age of forty years, 
 
 after a life 
 
 of unreserved devotion 
 
 to Christ and His Church. 
 
 Though Dr. Ogilby was always a vigorous student, his life was still an 
 active one. During the time that he held his Professorship in the Semi- 
 
JOUN DAVID OGILBT. ygg 
 
 nary, he rarely passed a Sunday without preaching. He had no stated 
 pastoral charge ; but he was for some months regularly engaged in Trinity 
 Parish, and at another time had the charge of St. Luke's Church, New 
 York. ^ And not only was he constant in preaching the Gospel, but he 
 often visited the sick and administered to the wants of the poor. He also 
 took deep interest in the general affairs of the Church ; was eminently 
 active and energetic in the Convention of the Diocese of New Jersey, as 
 well as in the General Convention, of which he was twice a member ; and 
 was particularly influential in founding, and giving an early direction to, 
 Burlington College. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ALFRED STUBBS, D. D., 
 
 HECTOR OF 0HBI8T CHDRCH, NEW BRUHSWICK. 
 
 New Brunswick, January 16, 1858. 
 My dear Sir: My acquaintance with Dr. Ogilby commenced in October, 1839, 
 while he was Professor of Languages in Rutgers College. The Rectorship of 
 Christ Church in this city having become vacant by the resignation of the Rev. 
 John Croes, he was requested, by the Vestry, to take charge of the congrega- 
 gation, until they could be supplied with a Rector. This duty he readily under- 
 took, and, with his accustomed generosity, discharged, without remuneration, 
 and in the most acceptable manner. While thus engaged, he informed me, by 
 letter, that he had learned from Professor Whittingham, (who then occupied in 
 the General Seminary the chair which he himself afterwards filled with scarcely 
 less ability,) that I was not permanently settled, and expressed a hope that I 
 would find in New Brunswick a suitable sphere of ministerial labour. From 
 my first interview with liim, a week after this, up to the period of his death, I 
 was in the habit of constant and familiar intercourse with him, and I may safel}' 
 say that a more perfect character than his I have never met, and do not expect 
 to meet again. 
 
 He probably enjoyed better health at this time than at any other period of 
 his life. His accurate scholarship and high classical attainments enabled him 
 to discharge the duties of his Professorship without laborious study — he had, 
 therefore, many leisure hours to devote to active exercise, and to the society of 
 his friends. His mind was then free also from those corroding cares with which 
 it was afterwards weighed down in the more active service of the Church. As 
 a natural consequence of such favourable circumstances, he w.as remarkable for 
 cheerfulness and hilarity. His spirits seemed never to flag at home or abroad. 
 Whether in his study, or at the festive board, or in the social circle, his was 
 always the merriest laugh, and the happiest repartee. It would be strange if 
 such an agreeable and instructive companion did not find a cordial welcome by 
 every hearth, and at every table. He could adapt himself with unaffected 
 ease to any age or condition; and it is difficult to say whether young or old 
 greeted him most heartily. 
 
 Professor Ogilby made it a point to treat every one he met with the utmost 
 politeness. He would take off his hat with as much deference to a poor labourer 
 as to any gentleman of his acquaintance. This universal courtesy and kindness 
 secured for him universal respect and affection; and hence the very general sor- 
 row that prevailed when the sad news of his decease reached us. 
 
 Disinterestedness was one of his most attractive characteristics. He would 
 undergo any labour, undertake any journey, run any risk, in order to serve a 
 friend. However feeble his own health might be, he could not resist the appeal 
 of a brother clergyman to aid him in the performance of his duties. 
 
76G EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 All who knew Dr. Ogilby wei-e astonished at the readiness with which he 
 could master another man's thoughts, or give expression to his own. As an 
 instance of this, I may mention that, in the General Convention of 1847, he 
 immediately answered, without previous preparation, one of the most elaborate 
 speeches ever made in that body, and produced on his side an array of authorities 
 which a by-stander would have supposed he had been many months in collecting 
 and arranging. A still more striking instance of the rapid movement of his 
 mind came under my personal observation some years before. His work ou 
 Lay Baptism, which exhibits much careful research, was composed during a few 
 days of his summer vacation, — the books he used as authorities being chiefly 
 taken from my own library. His learning, however, was not so extensive as 
 profound; but he thought more, and thoroughly digested all that his capacious 
 mind received. Whatever he learned was retained and stored up ready for use 
 at the proper season. His mind resembled a well furnished armory — at a 
 moment's warning he could lay his hand upon any implement of war he found 
 it necessary to use; or like a perfect musical instrument, it was always in tune, 
 "alwa3's ready to yield the harmonious concert of sweet sounds." 
 
 As a preacher. Dr. Ogilby was remarkable for the thoughtfulness of his dis- 
 course and the earnestness of his delivery. He spake " as one having authority," 
 but " with the meekness of wisdom." No one that heard him could fail to be 
 impressed by his manly appearance, and the peculiar raciness of his style. 
 Every word was distinctly uttered, and every word was adapted to tell upon 
 the heart and conscience. The eyes of all were fixed steadfastly upon him as 
 soon as he arose, and were seldom withdrawn until his discourse was finished. 
 Yet his sermons were not written to produce popular effect — he studied to be an 
 instructive preacher, and eminently succeeded in conveying instruction in the 
 most engaging form. 
 
 To the interests of the Church of which he was a member and minister, he 
 was most intensely devoted; ready to sacrifice at her altar every private feel- 
 ing and pleasure that interfered in any degree with these higher obligations. He 
 was, for this reason, regarded by many as both bigotted and intolerant; but 
 such persons neither understood his principles, nor could they appreciate his 
 magnanimous spirit. Decided and uncompromising in his own views, he was yet 
 charitable to those who differed from him; and neither respected nor loved a 
 man less for being, as he himself was, true to his own convictions, and decided 
 in maintaining them. 
 
 A person who saw Dr. Ogilby only in the discharge of his ofBcial duties, would 
 hardly believe that so much determination and even sternness, as he sometimes 
 manifested, on particular occasions, could consist with so much gentleness and 
 affection, as constantly appeared in his social and domestic intercourse. He was 
 the soul of whatever company he was in, — " the cynosure of every eye;" and 
 even the coldest and hardest could not help being enlivened and softened by his 
 genial warmth and affable deportment. 1 must not omit to say that he was 
 remarkable for his attention to little children. As an illustration of this, I may 
 mention that, during his last illness, after an absence of nearly two years from 
 us, so tender was his recollection of some young friends whom he left behind, 
 that he made it his business to purchase for each of them an appropriate toy, 
 suited to the age and sex, on which he carefully inscribed the name of the child 
 for whom it was designed. He little imagined the priceless value his own death 
 was so Soon to affix to the last mementos of his unwavering affection. 
 T am, my dear Sir, 
 
 Very respectfully and sincerely yours, 
 
 ALFRED STUBBS. 
 
JOHN DAVID OGILBT. 757 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. G. W. DOANE, D. D., LL. D. 
 
 RiVEKSiDE, December 12, 1857. 
 
 My dear Sir : Your request for my recollections of Dr. Ogilby it is a labour 
 of love for me to comply with; for he was an inmate, for twelve years, not of my 
 house only, but of my heart; an elder brother to my children; the sharer of 
 uiy closest thoughts; the partner of my counsels and my cares; next to me 
 iihviiys in the hour of trial; and in a sickness that was only not a sickness unto 
 death, administering to me the holiest consolations of our religion under the very 
 shadow of the grave. When he died, I lamented his loss most deeply; and I 
 am glad to do what I can to embalm his memory. But the attempt to convey 
 a just impression of Dr. Ogilby's character is strangely embarrassed by its sin- 
 gular completeness, consistency, and harmony. It strikes you as a whole, rather 
 than in any of its parts. Like some exquisite mosaic, where an infinite variety 
 of tints and shades combine to make a perfect picture. I shall not attempt 
 a philosopliical analysis. I shall but strike off from my heart, as it retains them, 
 and forever will, the beautiful and graceful features which made up the portrait- 
 ure. 
 
 There was in Dr. Ogilby a singular vitality and vividness. He was always 
 all alive. You never could mistake him or his meaning. No one that saw 
 him once could fail to get the most distinct impression. It was not in the eager 
 glance of his keen eye. It was not in the well defined and sculptured outline of 
 his face. It was not in his direct, straight-forward, positive approach. It was all 
 these: and it was more. It was a kind of radiance that beamed from him. A 
 light from within — luce di dentro — as the Italian artists call it. You felt it, 
 though you might not think of it; and, when it had been felt, it never was for- 
 gotten. 
 
 He was a man of wonderful reality. He has been called an earnest man; but 
 that was only part of it. No one could ever doubt him. He gave you all his 
 heart. He gave it to whatever he undertook. lie could do nothing for appear- 
 ance. He had no tolerance for shams. He went half way in nothing. He had 
 the highest standard, and held himself up to it. The true foundation of this 
 portion of his character was genuine humility. I remember well when he was 
 appointed to the Ecclesiastical History Professorship. His studies had not lain 
 that way. He was to succeed a man of rare ability and wonderful attainments. 
 He was to do it at short notice. He was to do it with imperfect and uncertain 
 health. He came at once to see me. He opened all his case. He told me of 
 Iiis doubts and difficulties. He laid his plans before me. He desired my judg- 
 ment as to their judiciousness. He felt much more than his true inadequacy to 
 the work. He proposed much more than its just requirements called for. He 
 avowed, in deep humility, his self-devotion to the enterprise. He confessed, with 
 perfect artlessness, his fears for the result; and he applied, in his own playful 
 way, the encouragement which I gave him, in the homely distich, which, he 
 thought, described his case, and stated his defence : 
 
 ' He hobbled ; but his heart was good : 
 " Could he go faster than he could?" 
 
 When Dr. Ogilby had given himself to any object, he had entirely given himself. 
 If he was to meet me at some point, on an Episcopal Visitation, he was there, 
 if he had to walk. When it was thought that he might serve a great and holy 
 cause, by going to England in its behalf, he had decided while the proposal was 
 half uttered. It was the same in the class.-room. It was the same in the library. 
 It was the same everywhere. What he did was always heart-work. He did 
 it with his might. 
 
768 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 He was of that exquisite tenderness wliich only women and brave men pos- 
 sess. You saw it, or you felt it ratlier, in a thousand different ways. In its 
 larger developments of hospitality and generosity, he never was surpassed. It 
 was even more attractive in its minor forms. He was thoughtful in the smallest 
 things. The proprieties of his tenderness were perfect. When a dear friend 
 had triumphed in a struggle more than for life, he hastened, from the rejoicings 
 of the hour, to bear the tidings to an anxious woman. When a servant, who 
 had come from where his family resided, followed his dead wife to the grave, he 
 took his arm and walked with him, and wept with him. And his last public 
 act was to leave his bed of sickness, to preach the funeral sermon for a beloved 
 physician. "His head was good enough," one writes of him; " but what a 
 heart! I loved him as a man might love a woman." 
 
 There followed from all this an irresistible attractiveness. I had abundant 
 opportunities to judge of this. He was certain to be with me when he could be, 
 at the Visitations of my Diocese; and the welcome which I always found, at 
 every hearth, was doubled when he was with me. He was alike at home in the 
 most elegant society, and among the poorest and the plainest; and every face 
 was brighter wlien he came. To children he was most especially attractive; and 
 when he visited St. Mary's Hall, or Burlington College, it made a sunshine in 
 the cloudiest day. 
 
 He was a man of wonderful eflSciency. He would certainly have excelled in 
 any line of life. His business talents were of the highest order. He was as 
 energetic in execution as he was skilful in design; and prompt alike in both. 
 With ordinary health, how much he might have brought about! Had he 
 attained the allotted threescore years and ten, what limit to the results of such 
 ability and devotion! But it was not to be so. He never had been young. He 
 had done more than man's work, when he was a boy. He had always lain 
 under a man's responsibilities. He had lived his life out at thirty-nine. 
 
 He had attained, in his short life, a most extensive influentialness. It was 
 intuitively granted to him. It was the natural tribute to such reality, such ten- 
 derness, and such efBciency. For the learning of the scholar, for the prudence 
 of the counsellor, for tlie helping hand of the executive, how many looked to 
 him, and leaned on him! How manj', alas, have missed him, since he has 
 departed! Most faithfully, your friend, 
 
 G. W. DOANE. 
 
 JAMES CHISHOLM.* 
 
 1840—1855. 
 
 James Chisholm, son of William and Martha (Vincent) Chisholm, was 
 born in Salem, Mass., on the 30th of September, 1815. His father was a 
 Scotch gentleman, who migrated to this country in the vicissitudes of com- 
 mercial life, and first settled in Boston, but afterwards removed to Salem 
 where most of his family have since resided. His mother was the grand- 
 daughter of Matthew Vincent, an Italian gentleman from Tuscany. 
 
 The subject of this sketch lost his father, when he was only twelve years 
 old, and had been in the High School at Salem about six months. As he 
 was a youth of more than ordinary intellectual promise, and of great 
 
 * Memoir by D. H. Conrad, Egq, 
 
JAMES CHISHOLM. 
 
 769 
 
 natural loveliness of character, it was resolved by the other members of 
 the family that his father's design of giving him a collegiate education 
 should be carried out at their expense; and, accordingly, in March, 1830, 
 he entered the Latin School in his native town with a view to prepare for 
 College. In due time he was entered at Harvard, and through his whole 
 course maintained, a high rank for both scholarship and behaviour, and 
 enjoyed in an uncoAimon degree the good-will of both his teachers and fel- 
 low-students. Having graduated with honour in 1836, he accepted an 
 invitation to become assistant teacher in an Academy at Charlestown, Jef- 
 ferson County, Va. Here his bland and conciliating manners, as well as 
 his unexceptionable moral character and fine literary accomplishments, 
 made him many friends, and his name is still gratefully remembered and 
 cherished in that neighbourhood. 
 
 Mr. Chisholm had a pious mother, who was duly attentive to his Chris- 
 tian education, and he was accustomed, during his early years, to attend, 
 with his father's family, upon the ministry of the Rev. Brown Emerson, 
 1). D. ; but it does not appear that he had any enduring religious impres- 
 sions, previous to his going to Virginia. It was while he was attending 
 the Episcopal Church at Charlestown, and on occasion of the administra- 
 tion of the Holy Communion, that his mind was first seriously directed to 
 his immortal interests ; though he did not, for some time after, actually 
 become a member of the Church. After remaining at Charlestown a year, 
 from the autumn of 1836 to the autumn of 1837, — he went to Washington 
 City, where, for a year and a half, he taught a select classical school; and 
 while there, after due reflection and examination, united himself with the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church, and about the same time formed the purpose 
 to devote himself to the ministry in that connection. He was confirmed 
 in Washington on the 24th of February, 1839. 
 
 In April following, he left Washington, and became a member of the 
 Middle class in the Theological Seminary of Virginia, distant from Wash- 
 ington about seven miles. Having pursued his studies here till October, 
 1840, he was admitted to Deacon's Orders by Bishop Meade, whose Ser- 
 mon on the occasion left upon his mind an impression of awful solemnity. 
 In writing concerning his prospects, immediately after his ordination, he 
 says, — " I shall commence my labours by taking the charge of the servants 
 of one or two neighbouring plantations in this State, and by endeavouring, in 
 singleness of heart, to break the bread of everlasting life to them, and by the 
 Divine aid to enlighten their benighted minds with the light of the Gospel." 
 While Mr. Chisholm was engaged in teaching at Washington, he had. 
 under his care a son of the Hon. William Rives, then Senator from Virgi- 
 nia; and through the influence of Mr. R., was now introduced as a teacher- 
 in his sister's family in Albermarle, which brought him into intimate rela- 
 tions with some of the most respectable families in Virginia. Here too he 
 had the opportunity of commencing his labours as a minister among the 
 coloured people. He continued preaching to them about ten months ; but,, 
 though his fine amiable qualities could not but attach them strongly tO' 
 him, every thing that proceeded from him savoured so much of cultivationi 
 and refinement that his discourses, to a great extent, fell powerless upon, 
 their uncultivated minds. 
 
 Vol. V. 97 
 
770 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 The first parish to which Mr. Chisholm was introduced, was that of 
 Norbonne, comprising the two congregations of Trinity (Martinsburg) and 
 Mount Zion (Hedgesville) Berkeley County, Va. Of this parish he became 
 Rector in 1842. It was in some respects rather an unpromising field, 
 particularly as the support furnished him was by no means ample, and 
 as one of the congregations had become not only reduced but distracted 
 by a variety of adverse circumstances. He addressed himself to his duties, 
 however, with the utmost self-denial and perseverance ; and, while he suc- 
 ceeded admirably in reconciling diflferenees, and removing obstacles to the 
 success of the Gospel, he secured the respectful and grateful confidence of 
 his flock by his amiable and gentlemanly deportment, as well as by his 
 earnest and edifying public ministrations. 
 
 On the 10th of August, 1847, he was married to Jane Byrd, daughter 
 of John White Page, Esq., of Clarke County, Va. She was a young lady, 
 not only most respectably connected, but possessed of all those qualities which 
 eminently fitted her to be the wife of -a clergyman ; and the union, though 
 alas ! of brief continuance, fulfilled, while it lasted, the highest hopes of 
 happiness and usefulness which had been formed concerning it. Their first- 
 born child, who was named William Byrd, was the subject of a fearful, 
 and as it had well-nigh proved fatal, experiment, by a faithless, wretched 
 creature, — a free girl of colour,- — who had undertaken to be his nurse. 
 Not long a,fter she took charge of him, it was noticed that he grew feeble 
 and puny, and at length he was seized with violent spasms which threat- 
 ened his life. It turned out, as the result of diligent inquiry on the sub- 
 ject, that he had been drugged with opiates'; and not only so, but that he 
 had been forced to swallow quantities of broken pins and needles ; and 
 these horrible acts were traced to the person who had been professedly 
 acting towards him the part of a nurse. Her guilt was ascertained beyond 
 all reasonable doubt ; and the unanimous verdict of the outraged commu- 
 nity was that the law of Virginia in such cases should be suffered to have 
 its course. But the worthy Rector, though still doubtful whether his child 
 had not been sacrificed, inclined to the lenient course ; and though he did 
 not actually forbid a prosecution, he so far discouraged it that the idea was 
 finally abandoned, and the wretch was suffered to make her escape. The 
 child gradually recovered, and was the only child of Mr. Chisholm who sur- 
 vived him. 
 
 Mr. Chisholm's ministry in Berkeley County continued during a period 
 of eight years, and was attended with many visible tokens of succes.'!. lu 
 July, 1845, eighteen were confirmed at one time, and considerable addi- 
 tions were made to the churches at various other periods. His successor 
 in the parish, in his Report to the Convention of 1851, in speaking of the 
 state of the churches, renders a highly honourable testimony to his fidelity 
 and usefulness. 
 
 In June, 1850, Mr. Chisholm resigned his charge of Norbonne Parish, 
 and about the same time accepted a call from a new congregation in Ports- 
 mouth, Va., among whom he spent the rest of his life. He realized a great 
 change in passing from the country to the town, but found much in his new 
 position that was congenial with his tastes, and was soon endeared to his 
 new charge, as he had been to the one from which he had been separated. 
 
JAMES CniSIlOLM. 77] 
 
 On the 27th of February, 1855, he expevienoeJ his first great affliction 
 in the death of his wife. As she had lived an eminently Christian life, so 
 she died an eminently Christian death. His letters to his friends, written 
 immediately after, while they show that his heart was pierced and bleeding, 
 show also that his mourning was qualified by submission, gratitude, and 
 humble trust. 
 
 When the Yellow Fever appeared in Portsmouth about the close of July, 
 1855, and a general consternation ensued, Mr. Chisholm was urged to make 
 his escape, as thousands of others were doing, from the scene of desolation, 
 but he resolutely and perseveringly refused. While he fully justified 
 others in this course, he felt that the same Gracious Providence that had 
 placed him there as a minister of consolation, forbade him to remove at a 
 time when his services were likely to be required in a very unusual mea- 
 sure ; and hence he resolved, trusting in the Divine protection, to remain 
 with his people, and minister to their necessities up to the full measure of 
 his ability. The scenes through which he passed during the remaining 
 weeks of his life, are most graphically described in the letters which he 
 daily wrote to his friends ; and the terror and anguish by which those scenes 
 were marked, it may safely be said, have rarely had a parallel. What 
 added greatly to his distress was, that his youngest child, a fine little boy, 
 in his fifth year, was languishing from the effects of the measles, at the 
 residence of his uncle in Cumberland County, with at best a very doubtful 
 prospect of recovery ; and it was impossible for him, in consistency with 
 his convictions of duty, to leave his post, even in so distressing an emer- 
 gency. The child died on the 31st of August ; and though he had had 
 reason to anticipate the event, he found himself quite unprepared for it, 
 and almost sunk under the burden of his sorrow. Up to this time his 
 health had been perfectly good, and his fortitude had never even seemed 
 to falter ; but it was evident that the news of this bereavement produced 
 an effect upon him that predisposed him to take the prevailing malady. 
 On Friday the 7th of September, while he was attending the funeral of a 
 child, he felt a sudden sensation of faintness, which was almost immedi- 
 ately succeeded by a chill, the unmistakeable harbinger of the terrible dis- 
 ease. He expressed the opinion that he had better go immediately to the 
 hospital; and' he was accordingly taken thither, and every provision made 
 for his comfort which the circumstances would admit. Here he was 
 watched over and ministered to with the most affectionate and assiduous 
 care, — his case becoming sometimes more hopeful and then again more 
 dubious, until the evening of the 15th, — the ninth day from his attack, — 
 when his disease came to a fatal termination. Though his mind occasion- 
 ally showed some signs of wandering, he was for the most part collected 
 and composed, and expressed the most entire resignation to the will of his 
 Heavenly Father, and a full confidence that he was prepared for the 
 approaching change. His funeral took place on Sunday, at 12 o'clock, the 
 day after his death, and, as the Kev. Mr. Jackson, who was requested to 
 officiate, was unable to do so, the Eev. Mr. Hume of the Baptist Church 
 kindly volunteered to read the Episcopal Funeral Service over his departed 
 brother. Some twenty persons followed him to the grave, — a large collec- 
 tion for a time when there were usually none present at the burial but the 
 
772 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 hearse-driver and the grave-digger. Mr. Chisholm, at the time of his 
 death, was v^ithin fifteen days of forty years of age. 
 
 FROM DAVID HOLMES CONEAD, ESQ. 
 
 Maktinsburg, Berkeley County, Va., i 
 January 5, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: I was not a professor of religion at any time during Mr. 
 Chisholm's residence in this parish — it was after his removal to Portsmoutli 
 that I was brought, by God's merciful afflictions, to bow down and confess Him 
 before men. But from 1844 to 1850, while Mr. C. was the Pastor of the Epis- 
 copal Churches here, and his residence was at Hedgesville, my house was gene- 
 rally his home when he was in tovvn. My wife was, and had for many years 
 been, a member of his church; but notwithstanding this had not been true 
 of myself, there was that about him which made my intercourse with him 
 very close and familiar. Ills attainments were so varied that we could 
 always find congenial subjects in literature to converse about. Ilis observant 
 eye always kept him posted up upon subjects of current interest. His social, 
 genial, hearty, healthy taste made his company acceptable — while he joined in 
 no vituperation or party censoriousness, he had his own conservative views in 
 politics; and so we had no reserve between us. I learned first to love him; then 
 to admire him; then to enjoy him; and at last, to consult him and trust him in 
 my literary and even political efforts. I well remember, when I was engaged in 
 preparing an elaborate review of the Political History of the Mexican Campaign, 
 he cheerfully sat for hours, that he might, by his accurate scholarship, detect 
 and correct any little errors or awkwardness of style in the work, and thus was 
 of eminent service to me. After he left here, our intercourse was almost as 
 enthusiastic as it might have been, had we been young men of eighteen and 
 twenty, instead of men of fifty and forty. T was well acquainted also, from my 
 childhood, with many members of his wife's family; and another bond of union 
 and communion was formed through our interest in his sister, Miss Ann Chis- 
 holm, who was the excellent preceptress of my daughters during his residence in 
 Berkeley; for, like a good brother, he assisted her with his advice and personal 
 attention to her larger scholars, whenever he thought it needful. These were the 
 relations between us. After I joined the church, these interesting ties of worldly 
 friendship were strengthened and brightened into ihe 
 
 " Golden links, the Christian ties, 
 
 " Which heart to heart, and mind to mind, 
 
 " In body and in soul can find." 
 
 Mr. Chisholm was a man who had nothing of the heroic (as commonly under- 
 stood) in his character; but that he was a true hero, of the Paul of Tarsus 
 stamp, his last days of Christian devotedness put beyond a doubt. But there 
 was too much of retiring modesty, too much genuine humility, in his life and 
 conduct, to afford many salient points in the topography of his character. 
 Nevertheless, to those who knew him intimately he was a rare man. 
 
 Of most finished scholarship, he was studious to avoid the exhibition of it — of 
 extensive observation of current events in social and even political life, yet be 
 never talked politics; and he would have suffered martyrdom rather than have 
 preached them. His simplicity and sincere abnegation of himself were so 
 marked in his intercourse with all classes of men, that the humblest labouring 
 man would he drawn out by his confiding but Socratic mode of conducting a 
 conversation, and really believe that he was instructing this wise, deeply read 
 and observant man, when, all the while, Mr. C. was, without guile, winning his 
 confidence and watching for his soul. In point of fact, the transparent single- 
 ness and simplicitj' of his heart, and his sincere love to every body, gave to his 
 
JAMES CHISIIOLM. 773 
 
 intercourse with others all theelfect, and to the cj'iiical observer the appearance, 
 of the most refined tact and perfect finesse. But it was not any such thing — it 
 was cliildliko goodness, — Christian charity, that thought no evil, — unaft'ected 
 humility of spirit. He was the sweetest tempered, most lovable little man, — 
 with no guile in his heart, — only " wise unto that which is good, and simple con- 
 cerning evil;" happy, joyous, loving life, and enjoying it; healthy, active in body 
 and mind; every body loved him and believed in him. 
 
 One of Mr. Cliisholm's striking characteristics was the facility with which he 
 could turn conversation into an instructive channel, when it diverged into levity 
 or foolish jesting: he seemed to be able to draw off from the current at the right 
 spot; and his absolute silence soon served as a hint, and enabled him, without 
 austerity, to restore it to a healthy tone. He had, besides, a most unusual faculty 
 of abstracting himself from 'bald, disjointed chat,' which he was sometimes 
 obliged to endure, by falling asleep — the act was at times involuntarj', — after 
 fatigue or hard labour, but sometimes it was a resource against unprofitable 
 talk; and he would be discovered, in the midst of the clatter, taking a quiet 
 nap. Some rare jokes were remembered among his friends, connected with this 
 idiosyncrasy of his; and no one enjoyed them more than the subject of tliem. 
 
 In affectionate and devoted attachment to the Episcopal Church, Mr. Chisholm 
 was surpassed by none; and yet never was there a more catholic spirit. He could 
 worship, when necessity called for it, and actually did worship, with the Metho- 
 dists. He defended the memory of one of their ministers almost with his last 
 breath, and all his Protestant brethren whom Romanists have so often calum- 
 niated undersuchcircumstances, nor did he withhold his hearty commendation of 
 the faithful Catholic priest. 
 
 With respect to his capacity as a preacher, his finished and almost elaborate 
 style of rhetoric his brethren uniformly spoke of in high terms. In regard to 
 manner, there was an expression of deep reverence in his face, a distinctness and 
 earnestness in his tones of voice, never at any time absent from his public minis- 
 trations, which arrested and fixed the attention of liis audience. And he carried 
 the same manner into those services which he performed in the houses of the 
 poorest of the people ; and impressions were made by those services thus per- 
 formed, never to be forgotten. A recollection of one of them was expressed by 
 the wife of a hard-working man, (a former parishioner,) who had moved to the 
 Lake country of Ohio, in a letter written upon reading a notice of his death in tiie 
 public prints. " The news of his death opened the fountains of my tears. I 
 wept and wept; old associations came to my mind. When mother was ill, and 
 we all thought she was breathing her last, Mr. Chisholm came in. He kneeled 
 by the bed, and in a strain of elevation repeated,—' Though I walk through the 
 dark valley and shadow of death, I will fear no evil; for thou, God, art with 
 me.' Probably there was no one to do the same kind office for him, when dying; 
 but I believe the Angel of the Covenant was with him." 
 
 In his ministerial services in the desk, his effort was to exhibit the full beauty 
 and power of the Common Prayer. There was an accuracy in his conduct of the 
 Service, (always so dear to Episcopalians,) which made it still more acceptable. 
 His reading was characterized by a very subdued and solemn manner and tone, 
 and a precision of pronunciation and emphasis, which might serve as a model. 
 
 Mr. Chisholm's manners, especially in the pastoral relation, were the reverse 
 of the Jesuit model,— a. stately severity, relaxed by an occasional studied amenity 
 of deportment; in fact, his manner was so unaffectedly humble that it would 
 have lessened his influence by encouraging undue familiarity, if the transparent 
 sincerity of his character had not prevented. Still, when stern duty required 
 him to exercise discipline, it was done; and the more certainly, because it was 
 exercised, not from impulse, but from a high sense of duty. A case of this kind 
 occurred not long after he took up his residence in this parish. The combina- 
 
774 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 tion of firmness with meekness, in his character, was, by this example, first 
 made known to many of his friends. 
 
 In visiting the sick and the afflicted he was never delinquent. He was sitting 
 one night during a violent snow-storm, which was drifting the snow to the fence 
 tops in the mountain gorge where his residence was fixed, before a comfortable 
 fire, conversing with the lady of the mansion, his parishioner. She mentioned 
 that a very poor and friendless woman was, as she thought, dying, — who was 
 uot a member of his church, nor personally known to him. It was then ten 
 o'clock at night. " I must see her to-night," said he; and before a remonstrance 
 could be made, he was out in the darkness and storm, threading his way to the 
 poor woman's residence, half a mile distant. The lady was really uneasy, and 
 could not go to bed until his return, which was late in the night. In direct- 
 ing the servant to dry his boots, she incidentally discovered that ha had no 
 boots, but shoes only — and these were of the cheapest sort — with soles made up 
 in part of thicknesses of paper, pasted together. She showed them to her hus- 
 band, who quickly substituted good boots for the paper-sohd shoes. 
 
 It would be both easy and grateful to enlarge on the character of my much 
 loved and honoured friend, but what I have written, I suppose, is all that your 
 request contemplated. 
 
 I am. Rev. and dear Sir, 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 D. H. CONEAD. 
 
 FROM THE REV. RICHARD H. WILMER, 
 
 RECTOK OP 9T. STEPHEN'S, HAHMAB PARISH, VA. 
 
 FoKEST Depot, June 8, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir: You ask me to give you some of my recollections of the late Rev. 
 James Chisholm of Portsmouth. I am glad to learn that you have selected his as 
 one of the names to be enrolled among the worthies of the American Church. 
 You are doing honour to one whom God delighted to honour, and exalting one 
 who ever humbled himself. 
 
 You ask me to give you some of his characteristics, and I will endeavour 
 briefly to comply with your request. You are doubtless aware that a Memoir 
 of Mr. Chisholm has already been written by Mr. D. H. Conrad, of Martins- 
 burg, Va., and has been published, if I recollect right, under the auspices of the 
 Evangelical Knowledge Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church. Few 
 modern biographies have been read with so much interest as this Memoir of Mr. 
 Chisholm, by one of his warmest admirers and friends. 
 
 I made Mr. Chisholm's acquaintance before his entrance into the ministry of 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church, — indeed, before his connection with her com- 
 munion. He had then recently graduated at Harvard University with high dis- 
 tinction, and was engaged in the instruction of a class of young men in the city 
 of Washington. His manners, at that period of his life, would have struck any 
 one as singularly unobtrusive and almost timid. Throughout his life he retained 
 this characteristic difiidence of manner, but in his earlier years it was almost 
 excessive. A very short acquaintance only was necessary to unfold the charms 
 of his character and the riches of his intellect. Without eflbrt, or apparent 
 consciousness, he poured forth the treasures of his acquirements, while his man- 
 ner was ever that of one seeking, instead of imparting, information. As a 
 scholar, he was profound and thorough. His mind was originally quick, com- 
 prehensive and retentive — his habits of stud}'- thoroughly formed, and he had 
 improved to the utmost his opportunities, which were unusually great. His 
 bodily health was such as to boar up under the most unremitting application. 
 He had the " sana mens in sano corpore " — a union ever necessary to the hi^h- 
 
JAMES CIIISHOLM. 775 
 
 est achievements of scliolarsbip. I may be thought, by some who knew him 
 casually, to overrate the order of his mind and the extent of his acquirements; 
 but I can appeal, without fear of contradiction, to his most intimate friends, if 
 they can point to any one of his years who knew so many things, and knew 
 them so thoroughly, as he did. He was to them who were much with him a 
 living encyclopedia, to which they rarely referred in vain. Perhaps if we had 
 known more ourselves, we should have found out how much more he knew than 
 ive even suspected. 
 
 His mental excellence was particularly exhibited in his compositions. There 
 was no glare about them, but a sweet sunshine in the clear and genial flow of 
 his thoughts and expressions. His taste was formed by habitual intercourse 
 with the purest models of style among the ancient classics. The order of his 
 mind more nearly resembled that of the old English Divines than tliat of any 
 modern date. There was (as in Hooker, and Herbert, and Donne) a majestic 
 simplicity and a simple majesty of expression, which I do not remember to have 
 met with in an}' writer of the present day. I doubt not that there are many 
 sermons of his which would justify this high commendation. His prayers in the 
 household and social circles reminded one often of the simplicity, reverence, and 
 devotion which characterize the old liturgies, and if he had essayed his powers 
 in this department of devotional composition, he would, I verily believe, have 
 approaciied nearer to those as yet unapproached standards than any one whom I 
 have been privileged to know. 
 
 As a preacher, he was not formed to sway large popular assemblies. He did 
 not possess those qualities which constitute the bold and impassioned orator. 
 At our Conventions and other large religious gatherings, he would be compara- 
 tively unnoticed, save by a few who relished, even amid seasons of excitement, 
 the green pastures and still waters by which lie ever led his hearers. Yet, how 
 charming was the modest, almost timid, manner with which he rose in the sacred 
 desk; how immediately did his timidity vanish into rapt devotion; how delight- 
 fully fell the pure English of the Liturgy from his lips; how entirely satisfied 
 was the ear with the unerring emphasis by which each word gave out its 
 intended meaning. I said that he was not an orator, according to the prevailing 
 taste — he was certainly no Anniversary or Exeter Hall speaker. He lacked the 
 presence, the voice, and the style, necessary for such places and occasions; but 
 who that had ever learned to appreciate his peculiar gifts, ever suspected that he 
 was not eloquent indeed.'' 
 
 You will naturally suppose that Mr. Chisholm excelled as a Pastor. How 
 admirably he performed this work and labour of love; how instant in season 
 and out of season; liow earnest, how humble, how gentle, how firm he was, all 
 who knew him in this sacred relation will tearfully testify. Let me take you up 
 to his little church on the summit of one of the spurs of the Virginia mountains. 
 His flock here was a very rustic one. They were neither rich, nor learned, nor 
 noble, but a plain, unlettered people. All unable, as they were, to appreciate the 
 classical cast of his intellect, they comprehended with unerring instinct the loving 
 friend and the faithful pastor, whom God had placed over their souls. Let me give 
 you a night scene in his church,— such as I have often witnessed there. If mod- 
 ern ecclesiologists fancy that a " dim religious " light is favourable to devotion, 
 they might have been gratified here to the full. It was dim enough, and I trust 
 religious after a sort. There was no gas, and no chandelier, not even a lamp. A 
 candle here and there, held in the hands of some weather-beaten farmer, served 
 to light the church. By this primitive light the congregation had threaded the 
 dark° paths of the wood, and by the same light they were now striving to follow 
 their pastor through the pages of the much loved Prayer Book. There was an 
 ancient organ too in the gallery. By some means it had found its way into these 
 wilds and having some breath left, was doing its best to help to praise the Lord. 
 
776 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 The shoemaker of the village, his daughter and children, constituted the choris- 
 ter, the organist, and the choir. In the midst of this rustic scene, where there 
 •was as much of devotion as there was little of its pomp, how interesting it was 
 to see our good brother, habited in the decent robes of his office, and with the 
 solemnity which was habitual to him in the discharge of his official duties, enter 
 upon the sacred services, his face lighted up with affectionate interest in his peo- 
 ple, each one of whom was dear unto him, uniting with his skilled voice (for in 
 music, as in his other acquirements, his knowledge was exact and thorough) in 
 their hymns of praise, in his artless way telling them of the love of Jesus, and 
 believing it as he told of it. And when the services were over, you might see 
 him at the door of the church, (we never could find out how he managed to get 
 there so soon,) with a hand for every person and a heart in it, with a word of 
 good cheer to some afflicted soul, a kind enquiry after this absent one, and a 
 kind message to that sick one, and then, in returning from the church, as if 
 loath to give them up, how he would follow them with his unwearied assidui- 
 fies, — helping some old mother of the flock over the rough places of the road, 
 and at the same time staying her heart with some sweet promise from the Book 
 of Life. Those of us who saw him thus moving among his people, begailing 
 them of their sorrows and sympathizing with their little household cares, could 
 not but love and reverence so much goodness and self-forgetfulness. 1 find 
 myself constantly recurring to the recollections connected with his parish life. 
 Some of tliem can scarcely be recalled without a smile at the extent of his occa- 
 sional self-forgetfulness; but the smile is soon chased away by the saddening 
 recollection that so much goodness is gone from the midst of us. 
 
 Let me say a word of Mr. Chisholm as a vian. I have alluded to his difiSdence 
 and gentleness, and may, unwittingly, liave conveyed the impression that he 
 lacked some element of manliness. This would be far from the truth. There 
 was in him no lack of any quality which is essential to the highest style of man- 
 liness. He feared God too much to have any fear of man. Where duty and 
 principle were involved he was firm and uncompromising. His was a stufl" out of 
 which martyrs are made. He lived a life of lieroism, and in the discliarge of his 
 duty fearlessly encountered death in one of his most appalling forms. But his 
 was an unobtrusive — it was a gentle, manliness. He had no manliness "to speak 
 of," as good old Bishop Qriswold said of his religion, when asked by an over- 
 zealous person if he " Aad any." His was a right manful character, this gentle 
 brother of ours — loving to every man, obsequious to no man, true to his word, 
 steadfast in principle, he fell at his post, like a good soldier, with bis harness on, 
 and his face towards his duty. 
 
 He died in the prime of manhood, a victim to the epidemic Yellow Fever, 
 which raged so fearfully in the towns of Norfolk and Portsmouth. We all 
 greatly mourned him. How sad were our hearts when the tidings came throuo-h 
 the public press that he was attacked by the fatal pestilence. IIow we hoped 
 that a constitution, hitherto unshaken, would be able to withstand the virulence 
 of the disease, and that a life so full of promise would he prolonged to its full 
 term of days. It seemed such a pity that u tale so beautiful in the telling 
 should be cut short ere it was all told. We could not bear to think that we 
 should never see liis face again in the flesh. But all was without avail. If 
 prayer and solicitude could have averted the stroke, it would not have fallen. 
 But he died, and our hearts were very sad for him. Where could we look to 
 find such another, — one with so much knowledge and so much humility, with so 
 much gentleness and so much firmness, with so much to love and so little to 
 reprove .' The world felt .sensibly darker when his light was extinguished. 
 
 1 may be thought to have drawn the picture of a man without imperfections. 
 The truth is that I do not remember ever to have seen any fault in him. Imper- 
 fections he doubtless had in common with all the race of man; but I can sav that 
 
JAMES CHISHOLM. 777 
 
 I knew liim, and intimately, for nearly a score of years, and do not recollect to 
 have seen him do, or to have heard him say, any thing unbecoming a Christian 
 man. I never saw him out of temper. He never exhibited envy or ambition, 
 and from all uncharitableness he seemed to be delivered. " Vaunting not him- 
 self, thinking no evil, not behaving himself unseemly, not easily provoked, 
 rejoicing not in iniquit}' but in the truth," — he appeared to be the impersonation 
 of charity. Of himself he thought differently, for his humility was as profound 
 as his character was lovely; but such as he appeared to me I have described 
 him. I think of him again. I let my memory run back through all the scenes 
 of my acquaintance with him. I can recall nothing which should qualify the 
 above declaration that I do not remember ever to have heard him say or to have 
 seen him do any thing unbecoming a Christian man. He was an Israelite indeed 
 in whom was no guile. His memory is still fresh in the Virginia Church — long 
 may it be so. 
 
 I have given you the above sketch, my dear Sir, in compliance with your 
 request. T have made it brief, as I did not propose to write the life of my friend. 
 You are at liberty to use it, if you do not meet with any other sketch that will 
 better serve your purpose. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 RICHARD H. WILMER. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ISAAC W. K. HANDY, 
 
 PASTOR OF A PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN PORTSMOUTH, VA. 
 
 Portsmouth, November 18, 1857. 
 
 My dear Brother: I may not be the most suitable person to give you an esti- 
 mate of the character of the Rev. James Chisholm, as I had no acquaintance 
 with him whatever before my settlement in Portsmouth, in February, 1855. 
 What T do know, however, concerning him, and all that I feel in relation to one 
 so worthy, I am ready to communicate. 
 
 My introduction to Mr. Chishoira took place on the 6th of August, just one 
 month after the fatal epidemic had commenced its ravages in Portsmouth; and 
 on the very day appointed by the authorities as a day of humiliation and prayer. 
 He visited me, in company with the Rev. Mr. 'Wheelwright, a minister of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, and at the close of the services in which he had 
 been assisting. I was then lying ill of the fever; but well do I recollect his 
 modest. Christian manner, and the holy fervour of the extempore prayer, which 
 he offered by my bedside. From that moment, my heart was drawn strongly 
 towards him, as an earnest, faithful labourer, and as a true brother in Christ. 
 Frequently, before this time, I had noticed his naturally quick movements, as 
 he passed, in the discharge of his duties, about the town — his amiable and devout 
 expression of countenance made a deep impression upon me; and when I would 
 sometimes hear his Christian character spoken of by others, I felt that I wished 
 to know him intimately; but as I had so recently settled in Portsmouth, and as 
 he had not yet called upon me, the desired acquaintance was not formed, 
 until, in the providence of God, I was prostrated by the dreadful scourge. 
 
 Soon after I became sufficiently convalescent to leave the house, I availed 
 myself of an opportunity to hear Mr. Chisholm preach. St. John's was the only 
 house of worship open on that dreary Sabbath; and still the number of worship- 
 pers did not exceed a dozen. There were so few in attendance that the pulpit 
 was not occupied, — the good Rector preferring to assume a more familiar position 
 in the chancel below. The discourse was a most admirable and appropriate one, 
 on the parable of the good Samaritan. T felt that the speaker himself was a 
 living example of the holy principles which he so feelingly taught; and I doubt 
 ■whether there was a single individual there that day, who did not feel as I did. 
 
 Vol. V. 98 
 
778 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Not long after this, — perhaps it was the very next Sabbath, — I had an 
 arrangement in my own church for an afternoon seryice, in which I expected to 
 be assisted by Mr. Cbisholm and the Eev. Mr. Eskridge, who, with myself, were 
 now the only ministers remaining in the city. Mr. Eskridge's daughter, having 
 been suddenly seized with the fever, he could not attend; and Mr. Cliisholni, 
 having several funerals on hand, failed to get in until the services were about 
 closing. lie had hastened, hovrever, to be with me; and as he approached the 
 pulpit, affectionately extending his hand, we all felt that he was a man of truly 
 catholic spirit, and an unshrinking workman amid scenes of desolation and 
 death. 
 
 My own health continuing very feeble, it was with great diflScuIty that I could 
 make even an occasional visit. This was noticed by many friends, and amongst 
 others by Messrs. Chisholm and Eskridge. They knew the disposition which had 
 been manifested, in some quarters, to bring reproach upon the ministry by a 
 charge of timidity and unfaithfulness; and they prepared a certificate of their 
 opinion as to my duty under the circumstances, which was put into my hands, 
 accompanied with their urgent suggestion that I ought to leave the place. I 
 have retained that certificate with others; and the autographs of those martyrs 
 in the cause of humanity I shall transmit to my children after me, as mementos 
 of two worthies whose names should be held in lasting remembrance. 
 
 It is my candid opinion that Mr. Chisholm — and I might say as much of Mr. 
 Eskridge — was one of the most self-sacrificing men I ever knew. Earnestlj' 
 desiring to be useful, he shrank from no labour however arduous, from no peril 
 however great. "When many in Portsmouth were suffering with the fever, and 
 when apprehension and fright were wholly unfitting others for active service, he 
 gave notice from his pulpit that he was ready to go any where, or to do any 
 thing in his power for those who would accept his visits and services. And he 
 did indeed go about from house to house, — not among his own people only, — for 
 there were very few of them remaining in Portsmouth, — but extending his walks 
 into every part of the city, comforting the distressed, waiting upon the sick, and 
 smoothing the dying pillow of many a poor victim of the plague. 
 
 Mr. Chisholm was pre-eminently a man of faith. Of this we have a remark- 
 able illustration in the fact that, with the best possible apology for leaving the 
 fearful scenes of the Yellow Fever, he preferred to labour on amongst the desti- 
 tute and the dying. He had received intelligence of the extreme illness of a dear 
 child, and might have been present to see him die, but the impression was 
 bearing upon hira that his work was now in Portsmouth; and, remembering 
 that the little fellow was cared for and kindly nursed by affectionate relatives, 
 he cast his burden upon the Lord, and visiting day and night in the city of the 
 dead, he forgot his own sorrows, whilst endeavouring to alleviate the woes of 
 others. 
 
 Well do I remember my last sad interview with those holy men, Chisholm 
 and Eskridge. It was a moment of deep emotion, for we all felt, with the keenest 
 sensibility, the great uncertainty of present things — one of us had just been car- 
 ried through the fever, and had escaped death almost by a miracle — the other 
 two were yet in health, but, mingling as they constantly had done, and expected 
 still more to do, with the infected and the dead, they had no other prospect but 
 to be smitten even as others. The farewell was solemnly uttered, and we parted 
 to meet no more on earth. This scene occurred on the 7th of September, near 
 the oiBce of the Relief Association, at a time when hundreds were lying extremely 
 ill, and large numbers were dying daily. But those good brethren manifested 
 no trepidation. Their language and manner indicated the most calm, firm reli- 
 ance upon a sovereign and infinitely wise and gracious God. As I gazed upon 
 them for the last time, I felt that they were noble examples of faith and true 
 Christian fortitude. 
 
JAMES CHISHOLM, 779 
 
 In a few days, both of those excellent men — their last histories are insepara- 
 bly linked, and in speaking of the one, we must necessarily speak of the other — 
 both of those good men were in their graves. They will never bfe forgotten in 
 Portsmouth, nor in Virginia. Like good soldiers, they stood firm at their posts 
 until, with their armour on, they were cut down in the unequal war. Having 
 fought the good fight, they now enjoy the victor's crown. 
 
 Your friend and brother, 
 
 ISAAC W. K. HANDY. 
 
 ANDREW WYLIE, D. D * 
 
 1841—1851. 
 
 Andrew Wtlie was a son of Adam Wylie, who was born in the North 
 of Ireland, whither his ancestors, of a few generations preceding, had 
 removed from Scotland. He (the father) came to the United States, soon 
 after the close of the War that gave us our Independence, and settled in 
 ,the County of Washington, Pa., where he purchased a farm and married, 
 and where he resided till his children had all reached maturity. The lady 
 whom he married was Elizabeth Vanaman, — a native of the same county, — 
 of a highly respectable Scotch family, and distinguished for intellectual 
 force, for great moral and Christian worth, and personal beauty. 
 
 Andrew, the youngest of a family of six or seven children, was born on 
 the 12th of April, 1789. His earliest instruction he received from his 
 mother, whose wholesome lessons he held in grateful and enduring remem- 
 brance. Whilst a boy and a young man, he possessed uncommon activity 
 as well as strength ; and there were none of his age to equal him in either 
 the ordinary labours on a farm, or the manly sports which were common 
 at that day. At the age of fifteen, he began to attend the Academy at 
 Washington, then under the care of the late Judge Mills, of Kentucky; 
 and as this was distant but about three miles from his father's residence, 
 he was accustomed to walk thither from home every morning, and return 
 at evening. Here he was distinguished by his love of truth and his high 
 sense of honour, and by his rapid proficiency in every department of study, 
 evincing an intellect of the very highest order. He remained at this insti- 
 tution until he was told by his teachers that he had reached a point beyond 
 which their instructions would be of no use to him. He then, for a short 
 time, received private lessons from his eldest brother, the Rev. William 
 Wylie, who then was, and still is, (1857, )t a Presbyterian minister, in 
 Western Pennsylvania. It was while living with him, and in about his 
 seventeenth year, that he made a profession of religion by uniting himself 
 with a Presbyterian Church. Soon afterwards he entered Jefferson Col- 
 lege at Canonsburg, Pa., then under the Presidency of the Rev. Dr. Dun- 
 lap, and especially patronized by Dr. McMillan and other leading Presby- 
 
 * MS. from hia son, A. Wylie, Jr., Esq. — Journal of the Convention of the Protestant Epis- 
 copal Church, Indiana, 1852. 
 f Since deceased. 
 
780 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 terian clergymen of that region. Here he soon distinguished himself in 
 every department, and, on graduating, in 1810, at the age of twenty-one, he 
 received the highest honours of his class. Before entering College, though 
 very young, he taught a school during parts of several years; and, while 
 a member of College, he supported himself partly by teaching, and partly by 
 manual labour. During his Senior year he acted as Tutor in the College, 
 and held the post for some time after his graduation. He prosecuted his 
 Theological studies, first under the direction of his brother, the Rev. Wil- 
 liam Wylie, and afterwards under Dr. McMillan, and was licensed to 
 preach by the Presbytery of Ohio, October 21, 1812. He was ordained 
 to the work of the ministry, and installed Pastor of the Church of Miller's 
 Run, on the 23d of June, 1813. 
 
 On the 29th of April, 1812, when he was only twenty-three years of 
 age, he was chosen President of Jefferson College, as successor to the Rev. 
 Dr. Dunlap, who had resigned the office the year before. Here he con- 
 tinued four years, and resigned in April, 1816. 
 
 In April, 1817, the Trustees of Washington College passed a Resolu- 
 tion, " separating the duties of the Principal of the College from those of 
 Pastor of the Congregation." The effect of this was the removal of the 
 Rev. Matthew Brown from the Presidency ; and at the same meeting of 
 the Board of Trustees, Mr. Wylie was called to fill the vacant place, and 
 shortly after accepted the appointment. This arrangement is understood 
 to have been made, with the expectation, on the part of many, that Jeffer- 
 son and Washington Colleges, which were both chartered within the space 
 of four years, and were but seven miles apart, would soon be united in one 
 institution. This result, however, was not realized, though the matter 
 became the subject of a protracted and somewhat violent controversy. 
 
 After his removal to Washington, Mr. Wylie preached, for a number of 
 years, alternately at Ten Mile and West Liberty ; and subsequently, during 
 a period of six or eight ^ears, until his removal from the State, at Pigeon 
 Creek, — to a congregation to whom he became very strongly attached, and 
 who, it is said, still cherish his memory with great affection and venera- 
 tion. 
 
 He was honoured with the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Union 
 College in 1825. 
 
 On the 5th of May, 1828, the first Board of Trustees of Indiana Col- 
 lege met, and elected Dr. Wylie President of that infant institution ; where- 
 upon a correspondence was opened between him and the Board, which resulted 
 in his removal from Washington to Bloomington, in the autumn of 1829. 
 He retained his connection with this institution till the close of life. 
 
 Though, during the whole of his professional life, he was President of 
 some public institution of learning, he never lost, in any degree, his love 
 for the pulpit, and he has been heard to say that if he were compelled to 
 decide between the two vocations of President of a College or Preacher 
 of the Grospel, he should unhesitatingly choose the latter. Accordingly, 
 on his removal to Bloomington, he preached a number of years gratuitously 
 to a small Presbyterian Congregation in that place, until their numbers had 
 so far increased that they were able to support a pastor, and indeed until 
 about the period when he severed his connection with the Presbyterian 
 
ANDREW WYLIE. 781 
 
 Church. He was accustomed also, for some time, to lecture on Sunday to 
 the Students, and others who were disposed to attend, in the College Hall. 
 
 After Dr. Wylie had been at Bloomington a few years, his mind under- 
 went a change on the subject of Church Government, which resulted in his 
 joining the Episcopal Church. In December, 1841, he was ordained a 
 Deacon at New Albany, and in May, 1842, a Priest at Vincennes, by 
 Bishop Kemper. His son, Andrew Wylie, Jr., Esq., of "Washington City, 
 in reply to an inquiry which I addressed to him as to the reasons of the 
 change in his father's ecclesiastical relations, writes thus : — 
 
 '■'■All his reasons for separating from the Presbyterian Church I cannot 
 tell ; but I know that he became convinced that some of its doctrines, as 
 set forth in the Confession of Faith, were not fully in accordance with 
 Scripture, and he was not willing to profess before the world his assent to 
 a Creed to which he could not heartily and fully subscribe. I think ho 
 became an Episcopalian mainly because he conceived that the Episcopal 
 Church granted a greater freedom of individual belief and judgment to its 
 Clergy and members, than was permitted by the Confession of Faith. His 
 mind was ever impatient of restraint, and loved liberty and knowledge 
 with passionate fondness. To this was added great courage and resolute- 
 ness, both moral and physical ; so that, whatever were his convictions, he 
 never shrank from their avowal and defence." 
 
 Dr. Wylie had a naturally robust physical constitution, and was able 
 to endure a great amount of exercise. He generally devoted about three 
 hours of each day to walking, or riding, or manual labour. His constitu- 
 tion sustained a severe shook from the death of a much loved son, which 
 occurred less than a year before his own decease. When he was beginning 
 to recover from this, he wounded himself with an axe ; but nothing could 
 induce him to omit 'any of his duties at the University, so long as he was 
 able to limp there on crutches. By this exertion his wound was prevented 
 from healing, and his constitution unfitted for resisting a severe attack. 
 On the 7th of November, 1851, he delivered, in the open air, an extempo- 
 raneous Address, nearly two hours in length, before the Agricultural Soci- 
 ety of the County in which he lived. It was a noble effort, characterized 
 by all his accustomed freedom and ability. He took a cold immediately 
 after, which brought on an inflammation of the lungs, and this, after a few 
 days, reached a fatal termination. He died on Tuesday, the 11th of 
 November, in the sixty-third year of his age. 
 
 Dr. Wylie had, for some months previous to his death, had a strong pre- 
 sentiment that the time of his departure was at hand. A short time before 
 he died, he said to his family, — '■' In imagination I visit my grave every 
 day. I set apart a portion of the evening to think of the time when I 
 must lie down in the dust — I pray for preparation to meet that time." A 
 relative, on a visit to the family, remarking that she had not expected to 
 find him so cheerful and rasigned, considering the great affliction he had 
 experienced in the death of his son, he replied, — " I have had much more com- 
 munion with my Saviour, since my dear son's death, during these last few 
 months, than in many years before. His Holy Spirit has visited me and 
 comforted me — I am resigned to the affliction — I would not, if I could, 
 bring my son back to life — I believe he is infinitely happy, and it is good 
 
782 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 that I have been afflicted." His strong desire was that he might die at 
 home, and that he might be spared a protracted illness ; and both these 
 desires were mercifully granted. It was only the day before his decease 
 that his family became seriously alarmed, and it was on the fourth day of 
 his illness that the silver cord was loosed. Such was the nature of his 
 illness that he was able to speak but little ; but that little testified abun- 
 dantly to the Saviour's all sustaining power and grace. His soul was evi- 
 dently full of peace as he traversed the dark valley. To a prayer offered 
 at his bedside a little before his departure, he responded audibly and fer- 
 vently, — " Amen ! Amen ! " — and just as his spirit was gathering itself up 
 for its final flight, his countenance brightened into a seraphic glow, and the 
 words " Lord Jesus Christ, my Saviour," passed from his lips, and he was 
 gone. 
 
 In May, 1813, he was married to Margaret, daughter of Craig Ritchie, 
 of Canonsburg, who still survives. They had twelve children, — seven 
 sons and five daughters. Four of the sons, all of whom had attained to 
 manhood, are deceased — the rest of the children are living. 
 
 Dr. Wylie published a Missionary Sermon preached before the Synod of 
 Pittsburgh, in Washington, Pa., 1816; an English Grammar, 1822; a 
 Sermon on the Union of Christians for the Conversion of the World, 
 delivered in Madison, Ind., 1834; a Eulogy on Lafayette, 1834; an 
 Address on the Fourth of July ; an Address to the Mechanics' Institute of 
 Bloomington ; an Address delivered before the Philomathean Society of 
 the Wabash College, 1838 ; a pamphlet, entitled, " Sectarianism is Heresy, 
 in three parts, in which are shown its Nature, Evils, and Remedy. To 
 which is added a Review of Article I. of the Princeton Review for October, 
 1840," 1840; The Individual: A Baccalaureate delivered to the class of 
 Seniors at the Commencement of the Indiana University, 1851. He was 
 a principal contributor to a periodical published at Bloomington, under the 
 title of " the Equator," which, however, lived but about eighteen months. 
 At the time of his death he had completed two works for publication, the 
 one on Rhetoric, the other. Advice to the Young. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ROBERT BAIRD, D. D. 
 
 ToNKEEs, N. T., December 15, 1851. 
 
 My dear Sir : The first knowledge I had of Dr. Wylie was on his coming to 
 Washington College as President, when I was in my Junior year. After that, 
 I was his pupil for some time, and had occasional opportunities of intercourse 
 with him in after life. I cannot reckon myself in the number of his most intimate 
 friends, and yet my relations were sufficiently intimate to enable me to form, I 
 think, a tolerably correct idea of his character. 
 
 Dr. Wylie had a somewhat impressive and imposing exterior. He was a 
 strongly-built man, not much above the middle size, of rather a light complex- 
 ion and blue eye, and a countenance indicating intelligence and thought, rather 
 than any remarkable benignity. On the first introduction to him, he appeared 
 somewhat distant, perliaps even stern; but these qualities gradually faded away, 
 as you came to know him, and you found him a most agreeable companion. His 
 conversation was generally highly instructive; and there were few subjects that 
 could be introduced on which he was not sufficiently well informed to keep up 
 his part in an intelligent and edifying manner. I cannot say that he was emi- 
 nently a man of the world, in the sense of being familiar with the usages of 
 
AKDRET\'' WTLIE. 733 
 
 polished society, or that he was always specially attractive in a mixedoircle; 
 but you felt, meet him where you would, that he had a solidity and strength of 
 character, and an amount of intelligence, that could be regarded only with high 
 respect. 
 
 It cannot bo questioned that he was one of the best educated men in the part 
 of the country in which he lived. He was thoroughly read in history, was an 
 able logician and metaphysician, and iu classical learning liis knowledge was both 
 exact and extensive. You would naturally infer from this, what was really the 
 ca.se, that he was an uncommonly able teacher. He always showed himself per- 
 fectly familiar with the subject upon which he was giving instruction, and had 
 a happy faculty of rendering his own thoughts perfectly intelligible to his pupils. 
 He was, however, less successful as a manager and governor of an institution 
 than as a teacher. He had strong passions, and generally exercised a good 
 degree of self-control; but sometimes, in the discipline of the College, they would 
 prove an overmatch for him. His prudence also sometimes failed him, and he 
 would speak with a freedom concerning individuals, which his friends could not 
 but regret. These, however, were the exceptions to the rule rather than the 
 rule itself. 
 
 In the pulpit, Dr. Wylie's manner was calm and dignified rather than remark- 
 ably earnest. His sermons, when I was accustomed to hear him, were carefully 
 written, and carefully committed to memory. You felt, on hearing him, that you 
 were in contact with a logical and well trained mind, and you expected to hear 
 nothing that was not worth carrying away. He had ordinarily but little gesture, 
 and his voice was not particularly agreeable, but he spoke as having authority, — 
 as if conscious that what he was saying was food for the intellect as well as the 
 heart. I should think that his discourses might have been better adapted to a 
 highly cultivated audience, than to such congregations as you commonly find in 
 the country. 
 
 Dr. W3'lie's Baccalaureate Discourses were usually a good deal elaborated, 
 and were delivered with much more than his accustomed degree of animation. 
 I recollect particularly that on those occasions he was much less sparing of his 
 gestures than he ordinarily was. While I was a member of the College, — I 
 think it was in the year 1817, — James Monroe, who was then President of the 
 United States, came to Washington, and met the students of College and many 
 others, in a large room, where Dr. Wylie welcomed him in a sort of congratula- 
 tory address. It was done with uncommon felicity, and showed that he had 
 great aptness for meeting a special occasion. 
 
 I am yours most truly, 
 
 R. BAIRD. 
 
 FROM THE HON. HENRY. A. WISE, 
 
 MKMBES OF THE CNITED STATES SENATE, GOVERNOR OF VIRGINIA, &C. 
 
 Richmond, Va., January 20, 1857. 
 Dear Sir: Your letter touches a tender chord in my heart. You needed no 
 apology for the request you have made of me. I esteem it a compliment, and it 
 would be a sweet pleasure for me to attempt to portray my " old Master," — ■ 
 Master he was in the academic, and the manly, and the mental, and the moral, 
 and in every sense — if I had time. It would be an egotistical task, — for from 
 October, 1822, until the day of his death, I was a pupil of whom he was 
 fond, and he lectured me to the last with partiality and loving kindness, with 
 pride in me, and with all the power of an honest, earnest, philosophical, heart- 
 touching and head-reacliing, brave, noble, good, gracious and grave divine. I 
 wish I could tell you all about how he taught me, — a wild, reckless and neg- 
 lected orphan, a self-willed boy, to love honour, and truth, and wisdom, and the 
 
784 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 standard of all these, and try to be virtuous for virtue's sake — never to imitatt 
 these or any thing else, but to he really what these alone can elevate one to be. 
 I wish I could make the world appreciate his worth and his example, his learn- 
 ing and his originalitj', his taste, and truth, and power, and purity, as I knew 
 him. He was no pedagogue — he was a very practical father of philosophy. I 
 proudly boast that he was the best moral philosopher, metaphysician, and Greek 
 linguist, whom, as far as my knowledge extends, this country has produced. 
 His fame requires only his works to be published. I have many of his letters, — 
 for his correspondence with me was scarcely interrupted from the time that I 
 parted from his instructions, — but many of them have been lost, chiefly by the 
 burning of my house in 1837. I regret exceedingly that my engagements do 
 not allow me to give you my impressions of his cliaracter more in detail; but 
 my veneration for him makes it a labour of love to record my testimony to his 
 exalted worth, even in the briefest manner. 
 
 I am yours very respectfully and truly, but hastily, 
 
 HENRY A. WISE. 
 
 FEOM THE REV. WILLIAM H. McGUFFET, D. D., LL. D., 
 
 PHESIDENT OF THE UNIVERSITY OF VIKGINIA. 
 
 Univeesitt op Virginia, December 29, 1857. 
 
 Eev. and dear Sir: According to promise, I now sit down to give you a page 
 of recollections of my valued, I might say revered, friend and preceptor, the late 
 Eev. Andrew Wylie, D. D. 
 
 I first saw Dr. Wylie when he was about thirty-four years of age. Personally 
 he was a fine specimen of manly beauty. His presence was commanding and 
 impressive. The prevailing characteristic was dignity. This word was apt to 
 be written on his chair by waggish students, partly in jest, but from a sponta- 
 neous conviction, which could not be evaded, that it was emphatically descrip- 
 tive of the man. 
 
 Intellectually, Dr. Wylie was a superior man, above the appreciation of most 
 about him, whether enemies or friends. As a teacher, I have never known his 
 superior. This, I think, would be the testimony of most, if not all, of his pupils. 
 On every subject, languages, history, or moral philosophy, his conceptions were 
 clear, profound and comprehen.';ive, to a degree that I have never witnessed in 
 any other instructor. His style in the class-room was simple, direct and lumin- 
 ous. Illustrative without ornament, the beauty of his language was derived 
 from the thought. Like light, it at once revealed its object, and took its colour 
 from the substance which it shewed. 
 
 His influence on the minds of his auditors was always great, often impressive, 
 and at times, even when dealing with the abstruse topics of moral philosophy, 
 gave rise to a species of scientific emotion inexpressibly exhilarating and sugges- 
 tive. The dullest intellect could not fail for the time of being galvanized into a 
 kind of preternatural activity and life. All seemed to know more, and to be capable 
 of greater efibrt, while sympathizing with his robust and onward train of thought. 
 
 Dr. Wylie was a man of singularly truthful intellect. He could no more 
 endure a fallacy in reasoning than his honest heart could tolerate a falsehood in 
 practice. He was utterly incapable of guile. I knew him long and intimately, 
 and believe him to have been without ground for reproach in regard to both hon- 
 our and honesty of purpose. 
 
 He was a magnanimous friend and an honourable adversary, equally candid 
 and conscientious in both characters. Of great simplicity of life and manners, 
 he knew not how (nor cared) to conciliate the disingenuous or narrow-minded, 
 by what might have seemed to even honest minds, not unwarrantable conces- 
 
ANDREW WTLIE. 785 
 
 sions. Officially connected with men who often did not understand him, much 
 of his life was appai'cntly in direct conflict with his character. To the distant 
 and superficial observer, and to those not in circumstances to form correct opin- 
 ions, he might have seemed ambitious or even quarrelsome, while, in fact, he was 
 the farthest possible removed from both. Kind, courteous and confiding, he 
 strongly and at once attracted the attention and regard of all who approached 
 him. Not were these regards (which were apt to ripen into admiration) subse- 
 quently withdrawn, except under circumstances sufficient to explain the fact 
 without blame to Dr. Wylie. It is believed that in no case did he ever cea.se to 
 be a friend, when candour and principle could have allowed that friendship to 
 continue. 
 
 Ilis character for piety was above suspicion. His prayers in the College Cha- 
 pel, with which, from day to day, for years, I was privileged to join, were origi- 
 nal, devout and childlike. Their fervent simplicity, their clear and evangelical 
 thought, rose at times to the power of the best poetry in exciting emotion, and 
 the pious worshipper felt himself carried onward by an irrepressible sympathy 
 towards a throne of grace, and into the very presence of Ilim that sitteth 
 thereon. 
 
 As a preacher. Dr. Wylie had great power. Ilis originality was conceded. 
 He excelled in addresses at the Communion table, which may give some definite 
 idea of the general style of his pulpit performances. Many of his apt and origi- 
 nal illustrations of Divine truth, often exceedingly beautiful, though never 
 employed for ornament, so clung to the mind that now, after the lapse of more 
 tli^n thirty years, they readily reproduce themselves in the memory. 
 
 But I must desist. I feel oppressed from the inadequacy of the portrait. It 
 seems like disturbing the ashes of the mighty dead. Quiencat in pace. 'Twill 
 be long ere we look upon his like again. 
 
 Most respectfully yours, 
 
 WILLIAM H. McGUFFEY. 
 
 FROM THE REV. ALFRED RTORS, D. D. 
 
 Danville, ICt., January 7, 1858. 
 
 Dear Sir: My acquaintance with the late Dr. Andrew Wylie began in the 
 spring of the year 1844. He was then apparently in a vigorous old age, gray of 
 head and slightly bald, a heavy square-built man, with a firm and determined 
 bearino-, and evidently possessing great muscular power. Ilis countenance indi- 
 cated strong passions, much decision of character, and great firmness of will; 
 and all these became more and more evident upon closer observation and longer 
 acquaintance. 
 
 In social intercourse he was most genial and entertaining, abounding in 
 humour and anecdote. But it was in the small circle of well known friends, 
 rather than in the large assembly, that he most attracted attention. He seemed 
 to seek enjoyment, rather than an occasion for display, in the company of 
 
 others. . . 
 
 As a preacher, in his later years, he was generally too calm and unimpassioned 
 to be much sought after by the multitude. When, however, circumstances 
 called him to put forth his strength, and he became fully aroused, he was most 
 impressive and eloquent. At such times he would surprise and delight every 
 auditor with his energy and power. „. . , 
 
 All his habits of life were plain and simple. Rising always at an early hour, 
 he spent most of the day, when not engaged at the University, in diligent study. 
 Few American divines or scholars have been more extensively read in the ancient, 
 classics and the older English authors. Aristotle was, with him, a special; 
 favourite. 
 
 Vol. V. 99 
 
786 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 In debate, whether he attacked or defended, he was a most vigorous and for- 
 midable opponent, and he sometimes uttered himself in words of such scathing 
 severity as were not likely soon to be forgotten. An example now occurs to me. 
 Upon occasion of an investigation by the Board of Trustees of the University, 
 (Indiana,) into some misconduct of n portion of the students, the Doctor, in a 
 speech before the Board, the students, and a large number of others, called one 
 of the Literary Societies of the University "a nest of Yahoos." The President 
 of the Board, interrupting him, inquired what a Yahoo was — with the utmost 
 promptness, j'et the most deliberate emphasis, he replied, — "A Yahoo, Sir, is a 
 man in form, and a beast in nature." I recall another similar example, which 
 was communicated to me by himself, though it belongs rather to the category of 
 deeds than of words, and is not more illustrative than amusing. Returning 
 from the village, where he had been to visit a sick lady, he perceived that he 
 was to meet a gentleman with whom he was not at that time in friendly relations, 
 upon a long and narrow foot-bridge. (The bridge was composed of two flattened 
 logs, laid side by side over a small brook, containing little water and much mud. 
 It was too narrow for persons to pass each other upon it without difficulty: if 
 parties approached it from opposite directions at the same time, one would gen- 
 erally wait until the other had pas.sed over.) The Doctor, being persuaded that 
 his neighbour would not wait for him, and resolved not to defer so much to one 
 whom he regarded with so little favour, steadily advanced along the bridge, 
 while the other did the same, — anticipating the result, as he said, from the 
 principle in physics, that, in tlie impact of two unequal bodies moving with 
 equal velocities, the less must give way to the larger. The Doctor, consequentl}', 
 as he had foreseen, passed safuly over, giving a shock, however, to the other, in 
 their collision, which sent him into the water and mud below. But these inci- 
 dents, though they illustrate one of Dr. Wylie's moral susceptibilities, are as far 
 as possible from representing him in his ordinary intercourse — he was generally 
 most kind and con.siderate both in language and manner; and you might have 
 been in intimate relations with him for years, and have seen little or nothing of 
 the characteristic to which I have just adverted. 
 
 As I have already intimated, an iron strength of purpose was undoubtedly 
 one of the leading features in the character of this great and good man. Any 
 attempt at intimidation would arouse all his energies into the most vigorous 
 resistance. No odds of physical or moral force against him, when thus aroused, 
 could deter him from the encounter. It could not otherwise be than that this 
 lofty and intrepid spirit, acting amidst conflicting interests, should sometimes 
 awaken strong dislike and even violent opposition; but it is a proof of his great 
 ability and resources, that, notwithstanding this, he maintained till his death a 
 position in the University, and an influence in the State of Indiana, which 
 numerous parties sought unsuccessfully to subvert. 
 
 I am, dear Sir, with great respect. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 ALFRED RTORS. 
 
 FROM THE REV. R. B. CLAXTON, D. D. 
 
 KEOTOR or ST. PADL's CHDRCH, CtBVELAND, O. 
 
 Cleveland, May 26, 1858. 
 Rev. and dear Sir: I sincerely rejoice to learn that your forthcoming work is 
 to have a place wherein to embalm the memory of the late eminent President 
 of the Indiana University, Dr. Andrew "Wylie. Although my personal acquaint- 
 ance with him commenced but three or four years before his death, I can yet 
 say Iknew him well. With all his intellectual greatness, there was about him 
 
ANDREW WYLIE. 787 
 
 such an unfeigned simplicity and transparent sincerity of character, that none 
 could be witli liira even casually, without recognising in him a Nathaniel, " in 
 whom " (so far as the phrase is applicable to man) " was no guile." 
 
 £ think I may say, without the fear of contradiction, that Dr. Wylie's intel- 
 lectual endowments were of the highest order. As a proof of this, 1 need only 
 mention the fact that, at the early age of twenty-three, — only one year after his 
 graduating at Jefferson College, — he was raised from a Tutorship to the Presi- 
 dency of that institution! Tlience he was called to hold the same high office in 
 Washington College, in his native county. In both these positions he acquired 
 for himself a high reputation. His services were sought by many Presbyterian 
 congregations in Eastern cities — amongst others, bj' one of the most influential, 
 in numbers and in wealth, in the city of New York. The Theological Seminary 
 of Pittsburgh desired the influence of his name and his abilities. The University 
 of Pennsylvania, (in Philadelphia,) would, he had good reason to believe, have 
 welcomed him to its Presidency. But all these proposals he refused, that he 
 might accept the Presidency of the University of the young and rising State of 
 Indiana. With all personal humility, he was not unconscious of his intellectual 
 strength; and he felt a laudable desire " to plough and grub in virgin soil;" to 
 stamp the impress of his mind and heart where he could come nearest the found- 
 ations of a great Commonwealth. How wisely he chose, and how well he did 
 work, hundreds of Indiana's sons can testify. They knew what was his power as 
 a thinker, a reasoner, an orator. He was a thorough student. No superficial 
 acquaintance with any subject would satisfy his mind. His discriminating rea- 
 son soon selected the sound, the true, the noble, among the thoughts of other 
 men, of his own or far distant days, and his retentive memory held at command 
 vast stores of learning, its substance well digested and assimilated to his own 
 mental nature. His quotations, so apt and so free from pedantry; his versatil- 
 ity of talent, ready for every theme and every occasion; his exact adaptation of 
 tliought and expression to his audience; as intelligible, as instructive, as per- 
 suasive, on the boards of the Agricultural Fair, or before the pupils of a Young 
 Ladies' Seminary, as in the Halls of Science, or of Legislation, or in the highest 
 Councils of the Church, — all give proof of the statement which I have just made 
 concerning him. And there was onefeature — it is hard to say whether of his intel- 
 lectual or moral nature — that secured for them both the impress of true 
 greatness. I refer to his humility, his modesty, if I may use the word, — the 
 absence of all self-inflated dogmatism. Like Sir Isaac Newton, and like Bishop 
 Butler, he ever manifested an almost childlike simplicity. He compared his 
 attainments, not with those of other men, but with the vast treasuries of Truth 
 yet to be explored; the finite with the Infinite; and the vain imaginings of little 
 intellects found no place in his great soul. 
 
 It was the conjoint influence of such a mind and such a heart, that fashioned 
 his character as a Christian minister. His early piety laid the basis of his theo- 
 logical views — they sprang from the affections of his soul, no less than from the 
 convictions of his reason. They changed, indeed, in some respects; for every 
 thing that has vigorous vitality must have growth; and whatever grows must 
 change. There certainly can be but one conclusion among candid minds as to 
 the entire ingenuousness, the intelligent conscientiousness, with which he made 
 his changes of Church relation, and as to the consistency of his conduct and 
 his principles, even when these changes were taking place. He was, indeed, at 
 tlie time of their occurrence, in some quarters, severely censured; yet, after all, 
 those changes were, in result, no other than had been made by many whose rep- 
 utations are now so well established that the breath of calumny does not even 
 attempt to tainish them. Like Archbishop Leighton, like Archbishop Tillotson, 
 and like Bishop Butler; like Cutler, the eminent President of Yale College; like 
 the Rev. Samuel Johnson, afterward the no less eminent President of Columbia 
 
788 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 College; like many hundred others, in this conntry alone, Dr. Wylie, having 
 officiated in a non-epi.scopal ministry, sought and obtained ordination in the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church. And liaving named Bishop Butler, allow me to 
 cite from his Biography a few lines which might as aptly have been written for 
 my departed friend : — 
 
 " His character was every thing that would be expected from his writings. Of 
 piety most fervent, and of morals most pure, he lived the life, while he professed 
 the faith, of the Christian. No man ever more thoroughly possessed the meelv- 
 ness of wisdom. Neither the consciousness of intellectual strength, nor the 
 just reputation which he had thereby attained, nor the elevated station to which 
 he had been raised, in the slightest degree injured the natural modesty of his 
 character, or the mildness and sweetness of his temper." 
 
 Two great principles Dr. Wylie cherished from the outset of his ministry; and 
 his conviction of the truth and the importance of these principles grew and 
 strengthened continually. One was the paramount duty of union — an outward 
 union, if possible — at least, a union of spirit and of affection — amongst all true 
 Christians. The other, and that in order to the former, was the unlawfulness of 
 requiring for Church communion a profession of faith in any doctrines not 
 clearly and expressly revealed in the Word of God. His temper and his views 
 were, in the best sense of the term, catholic. What they w«reis clearly shown 
 by his Sermon on "the Union of Christians for the Conversion of the World," 
 delivered in Madison in April, 1834, and there printed and published. His text 
 was from our Blessed Lord's Prayer for his disciples, then and in all coming ages, 
 ." that they all may be one;" and never can I forget the deep emotion with whicli, 
 a little more than a year before his death, he spoke to me of a prayer which he 
 had heard in the city of Pittsburgh, in which one of the petitions was "that 
 God's people might be reconciled to the divisions then existing and increasing 
 amongst Christians." "My Blessed Master," was his heart's exclamation, 
 " with his dying breath, prayed that his followers might all be One; and here 
 is one of his ministers praying that Christians might be reconciled to disunion." 
 His heart clung to the Apostolic principle, — "one Body, one Spirit, one Lord, 
 one Faith, one Baptism." 
 
 Amidst all the measures tending to the division of the Presbyterian Church, 
 in whose ministry he was so prominent, Iiis voice was ever raised in behalf of 
 peace. His plea was for toleration. His ideal of the Church was of a Body 
 embracing all who held the essentials of Christian doctrine, and who gave rea- 
 sonable evidence of piety in their lives. So at least it would seem from the Ser- 
 mon just mentioned, and from a more extended and very remarkable publication 
 of the year 1840, entitled " Sectarianism is Heresy." At this latter date, he 
 was doubtless realizing what he had long and mournfully anticipated. He was 
 once charged with "sitting on the fence," whilst the work of division in his 
 Church was going on. "And what," asked one, " will he do, when the fence is 
 burned down.'" " He will sit down," said Dr. W., "and weep in the ashes." 
 It seemed sportive; but it came from the depth of a full heart. 
 
 I must say a word of Dr. Wylie as a preacher. His rare originality of thought 
 and of illustration, his close and lucid reasoning, his often energetic and impas- 
 sioned appeals, made his discourses always interesting, and at times deeply 
 affecting. He was ever anxious to convey to his. hearers the exact meaning of 
 the Sacred Oracles. He loved to preach Christ as the sinner's only hope; and 
 faith in Him as the appointed means of the sinner's justification before God. 
 His last sermons, I have been told, were full of the love of God. " Oh, my 
 dear hearers," he would say repeatedly, " how much dearer you are to God than 
 to yourselves." Such preaching could not be without abundant fruits. Eter- 
 nity will disclose how many and how rich they were. 
 
ANDREW WYLIE. ygg 
 
 There is one incident which T feel bound to state in justice to Dr. Wylie, iind 
 as illustrative of that remarkable guilclessness which I have already attributed to 
 him. In the General Convention of the Episcopal Church, which sat in Phila- 
 delphia, in 1844, there was a protracted, and at times an excited, discussion in 
 regard to the Oxford Tracts. During ten days, Dr. W., who was a delegate from 
 Indiana, kept silence; but, at length, to the surprise of all, he spoke out as no 
 other speaker had done, apologizing for the Tracts, and professing his confidence 
 that, as a whole, they did not tend to Romanism. In that Convention, Dr. 
 Forbes, who was even then probably meditating apostacy to Rome, had dis- 
 claimed any advocacy of the Tracts; and, with reference to sixty-two speciflca- 
 tions of error in the Tracts, cited by the Rev. Dr. Enipie, of Virginia, had 
 declared solemnly that " he had never met with a single individual who held 
 any one of them." Dr. Wylie was the only apologist for tlie Tracts in the 
 whole house. 
 
 In the General Convention of 1850, in Cincinnati, the same topic was inci- 
 dentally introduced, and there Dr. Wylie placed himself " rectus in ecclesia " on 
 this subject. He said in substance that, not suspecting the sincerity and hon- 
 esty of the writers of the Tracts, he had been deceived by them: and seldom 
 have I seen such an impression produced on any deliberative body, as when he 
 thundered out the expression, — " When I read in the Tracts ' Rome cannot be 
 reformed — she must be destroyed,' fool that I was, I thought them honest!" 
 But he said that Tract No. Ninety, with its disingenuousness and hypocrisy, 
 had opened his eyes to the true character of that whole system; and in the 
 recoil of his honourable nature, ho detested and denounced the system more 
 earnestly than he had ever advocated what he supposed to be its merits. 
 
 Most sincerely do I wish that I could enter into detail as to Dr. Wylie's 
 every day life. The hopes I had cherished of seeing and knowing him in his 
 own home, were cut off by what seemed to us his premature death. I had 
 lioped too that some members of his family would, ei-e this, have given to the 
 Church and to the nation a volume, compiled from that large and precious store 
 of manuscripts on subjects of Education and of Theology, which he must cer- 
 tainly have left. Such a thinker and such a scholar should have a fit biographer, 
 and an editor of his unpublished works. Perhaps the notices which will be 
 contained in your work may call forth the more extended memorial to which hii 
 commanding talents, his exalted character, his eminent usefulness, fairly enti- 
 tle him. Yours very truly, 
 
 R. BETHELL CLAXTON. 
 
 STEPHEN PATTERSON. 
 
 1841—1853. 
 
 FROM THE REV. EVAN M. JOHNSON, D. D., 
 RECTOR OP ST. Michael's free church, Brooklyn. 
 
 Brooklyn, February 2&, 1858. 
 Dear Sir : I am glad that you intend to include in your work some notice 
 of the brief but brilliant career of that extraordinary young man, the Eev. 
 Stephen Patterson ; and I cheerfully communicate to you such facts in respect 
 to him as are within my knowledge. "What my opportunities of know- 
 ing him, and judging of his character, were, will be apparent from the 
 details I am about to communicate. 
 
790 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Stephen Patterson, the son of Eobert and Margery Patterson, was 
 born on the 21st of May, 1812, at Bally Holy, in the Diocese of Kaphoe, 
 Ireland. He came to this country, with his parents, in 1821, being then 
 about nine yeai's of age. Previous to this, he had received some of the 
 rudiments of education in the common schools in that part of Ireland, in 
 connection with the Presbyterian Church, and had very early discovered a 
 remarkable love of learning, as well as much more than common powers of 
 intellect. I knew nothing of him until the year 1826. In that year, soon 
 after St. John's Church in this city was built, our first effort was to estab- 
 lish a Sunday School ; and among the number of scholars first picked up 
 was this lad, then learning a trade, and gaining a livelihood by the sweat 
 of his brow, in a ropewalk, with his father. One of the questions in a 
 Book, called " Bible Questions," in use in the School, was, — " In what 
 month did the children of Israel leave Egypt?" This the teacher could 
 not answer, neither could the Superintendent ; but there it was, and the 
 teacher put it to the class, thinking perhaps that some one of the children 
 might answer. Young Patterson immediately replied, — " In the month 
 Abib." He was then asked to what part of our year that corresponded ; 
 to which he answered he was not sure, but he thought the latter part of 
 March and the beginning of April. 
 
 The knowledge of the fact that there was such a boy in the school was 
 quickly brought to me, and I determined to look him up. I sought him, 
 and found him in his own humble home, and had a conversation with his 
 parents in which I was deeply interested. His father evinced great anxiety 
 concerning him, and said he had been ambitious to give him a good educa- 
 tion, and had taught him his Bible lessons himself, as far as he was capable. 
 And this reminds me of another striking anecdote concerning him — the 
 question was asked him in the Sunday School, — " How can you prove from 
 the Scriptures that there is a Grod V " Why," said he, " I did not know 
 ihat there was any body but what believed in a God." Here then was 
 probably the first infidel idea that ever passed through his mind ; and that 
 by the teaching of a Sunday School ! I do not know that at that time he 
 evinced any development of a religious character, though his conduct had, 
 as I learned, been exemplary from his youth up. I kept an eye upon him, 
 as I had determined to do, and the next thing I heard of him was that he 
 had made a remarkable speech at a political meeting in Brooklyn. I did 
 not know before that he had given any attention to politics ; but on this 
 occasion there was a great question to be discussed at a meeting of the 
 party called Whigs. Some eminent lawyers had spoken, and as late as ten 
 o'clock at night, this youngster was called out to speak. I was not there 
 to hear the speech ; but I will describe it in the words of the late Judge 
 Badclifi'e, who was present, and from whom I received the account of it. 
 Said he, " a small slender lad presented himself, and I thought he was 
 going to recite a piece ; but he had not spoken three sentences, when I dis- 
 covered there was something very remarkable in him. He continued speak- 
 ing for about half an hour, and kept up the interest of the meeting all the 
 time. It was by far the best speech made that night, and perhaps," he 
 added, " the best speech I ever heard." " Who is he ?" asked the Judge. 
 " Where does he come from ?" The impression made by this public effort 
 
STEPHEN PATTERSON. 791 
 
 was so favourable that it began to be said by some persons who had wit- 
 nessed it, — "that lad must have an education;" and some distinguished 
 individuals in the city actually subscribed for that purpose. I was myself 
 requested to take charge of his education ; but this I positively declined, 
 except on condition that the parties proposing it would pledge themselves 
 to carry him through,— or at least to keep him at school for three years ; 
 as I thought it would be an act of great injustice to him to take him from 
 his trade, with an understanding on his part that he was to be educated, 
 and after all disappoint his expectations. The gentlemen readily agreed to 
 my proposal, and. subscribed the sum requisite to meet his expenses. 
 
 Agreeably to this arrangement, his time was procured, (the last year that 
 remained of his apprenticeship,) in order that he might proceed at once 
 with the prosecution of his studies. I ought to say, however, that, during 
 the last year he actually served, he came to me and said he wished to 
 learn a little Latin. I offered to teach him. "I think," said he, "I 
 could find time. Sir, to learn a Grammar, if I had one." I gave him a 
 Latin Grammar, and in a few days he had learned about one-third of it. 
 In a few days more, I found he was reading Virgil; and in a very short 
 time, and with very little assistance, he had made himself quite familiar 
 with the Latin language. 
 
 In like manner he studied and mastered the Greek. There was then 
 established at Bristol, Pa., a College, where they combined manual labour 
 with study ; and to that institution I sent him. I do not suppose that he 
 performed much manual labour, but he certainly applied himself diligently 
 to study. He remained there two years, when the institution broke up on 
 account of pecuniary embarrassment ; in consequence of which he returned 
 to this place. I advised him to apply for admission to the New York Uni- 
 versity ; and he did so — though, for the sake of saving time, he entered the 
 Senior class, thereby gaining one year. He maintained a high position in 
 his class, and at the close of the year (1838) graduated at its head. His 
 Commencement Oration attracted much notice, and called forth high com- 
 mendation in the newspapers. 
 
 Shortly after this, he became convinced that it was his duty to devote 
 himself to the ministry of the Gospel. But as he was without pecuniary 
 means, it was necessary that he should do something for his maintenance; 
 and I was fortunate enough to procure for him a situation in Virginia, as a 
 teacher in the family of a nephew of the late General Harrison, President 
 of the United States. Here he enjoyed great social advantages, while he 
 was pursuing his theological studies under my general direction. After 
 fulfilling his engagement there, he returned to Brooklyn, and in 1841 was 
 ordained Deacon, and the next year Priest, by Bishop Onderdonk, of New 
 York. Before offering himself for the ministry, he applied to the Bishop 
 for Baptism, though he had been baptized before in some other communion. 
 This he considered but a ceremony ; and when the Bishop asked him 
 whether he had not better be baptized hypothetically, he replied — and I 
 may mention it as an illustration of his decision of character — "Had I any 
 doubt about it, I would not be baptized at all." 
 
 Having been ordained, he became my Curate and Assistant at St. John's, 
 and remained there for one year; and I can truly say that his sermons 
 
792 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 during that period were of an order of excellence that I have rarely known 
 equalled. About this time, Bishop Otey, from Tennessee, happening to be 
 on a visit at Brooklyn, was greatly struck with Mr. Patterson's appearance, 
 and prevailed on hini to accompany him to the Southwest, where he might 
 find a more extended field of labour. As if it was ordained that he should 
 be connected with Presidents of the United States, ho was introduced 
 to a village where four brothers of President Polk (who was himself a 
 Presbyterian) were the principal supporters of the Episcopal Church. He 
 was sent to visit there, and preached acceptably to those distinguished fami* 
 lies ; but soon sought a larger sphere of action in Alabama ; and finally, in 
 October, 1845, he accepted the Rectorship of Christ Church in Vicksburg, 
 Miss.; where the inhabitants, acting as both judge and jury, had recently 
 hanged a set of gamblers. He found but few Episcopal families there, and 
 the church itself was in a miserable condition. Single handed and alone 
 almost, this feeble young man raised the standard of the Cross of Christ. 
 He soon began to be duly appreciated, and he made many valuable friends ; 
 but he made them not by pandering to their prejudices, but by faithfully 
 discharging his duty as a Christian minister, and thus seeking to promote 
 their highest interests. As an instance of his fidelity and decision, I may 
 mention the following circumstance : — One of the members of his church, 
 to whom he was under great obligations, and who was one of the most influ- 
 ential men in the place, had been goaded on to accept a challenge ; but the 
 friends of the parties had interfered on the ground, and prevented the duel. 
 Mr. Patterson sent for the man, and having administered to him a solemn 
 rebuke, suspended him from the Communion for one year. The offender 
 submitted with all humility to the discipline, and acknowledged the recti- 
 tude of the act. 
 
 At length, in the summer of 1853, the Yellow Fever appeared in Vicks- 
 burg, and threatened to do a desolating work. His friends urged him to 
 leave, and he was earnestly invited to attend the Convention here ; but he 
 said,^" No, I can't go while the Yellow Fever is here : I must stop and do 
 my duty." One of the early victims to the pestilence was the Roman 
 Catholic Priest ; and while he was upon his death-bed, Mr. Patterson was 
 at his side, ministering to his wants. Soon after, the Presbyterian minis- 
 ter* was stricken down, and where was Mr. Patterson ? By Ms bedside 
 
 * A letter addressed to me by J. Koaeh, Esq., of Vicksburg, ftt the request of the Rt. Rev. 
 Bishop^Green, cootains the following interesting statement: — 
 
 "Mr. Patterson, as you may infer from what you already know of him, was a man of warm 
 and zealous temperament. The Rev. Mr. Painter, during the spring and sunimer of 1853, was 
 in charge of the Presbyterian Churoh here ; and being a young man with a temperament nearly 
 as warm as that of Mr. Patterson, there soon grew up in their respective pulpits a warm contro- 
 versy, as to the comparative merits of their respective Church doetrines and organizations, and 
 especially as to the question of the Apostolic Succession; and this controversy was carried on 
 with so much heat that it was feared a total estrangement must take place between the dispu- 
 tants. The Yellow Fever broke out here about the middle of August, 1853, and Mr. Painter 
 wa« one of the persons first attacked. Among the earliest visiters to his bedside to pray with 
 and comfort him, was our deceased friend; and he continued to visit him daily till he was pro- 
 nounced convalescent. From over zeal to get out and visit his people, then dwily dying around 
 him, Mr. Painter brought on a relapse of the disease more dangerous than the first attack ; and 
 from this his recovery was slow and tedious. At length, the tidings wei-e brought to him that 
 his friend Patterson was no more. His heart was deeply affected by the intelligence ; and from 
 that time he seemed bound by a new tie to tiie people of our Church, visiting them, and doing 
 for them duties which they had no minister of their own Church to perform. On the Sunday 
 
 ?revious to that on which Bishop Greene was to preach Mr. Patterson's Funeral Sermon, Mr. 
 'alnter announced from his pulpit that, from respect to the memory of the deceased, he should 
 
SPEPHEN PATTERSON. 'j^^ 
 
 also, offering fervent prayer in his behalf, and doing all that he could to 
 alleviate and to comfort. Thus he laboured for a fortnight amidst the 
 ravages of death, until one night, when he was himself attacked by the 
 disease. He arose — his apartments were in the church in which he minis- 
 tered, — dressed himself, and went down to the physician. But his case 
 took on the most malignant form, and was quickly found to be verging 
 towards a fatal termination. After six days,— on the 14th of September, — 
 he died, in full possession of his reason, and in full reliance on his Saviour. 
 A difficulty then arose in regard to his burial, as no clergyman could be 
 found who was willing to expose himself so much as to perform the Burial 
 Service, while it seemed scarcely less than an outrage on Christian decorum 
 that his remains should be committed to the grave without the ordinary 
 rites of sepulture. The emergency was met in a manner equally surpris- 
 ing and affecting — the very man whom he had suspended from the Church, 
 but who, under his faithful dealing had become a true Christian penitent, 
 came forward and read the Service over his lifeless body, and then commit- 
 ted it to the dust. His death was but the fulfilment of his own expecta- 
 tion ; for he had often said to me that he expected to die t)f the Yellow 
 Fever.* 
 
 His character combined in a remarkable degree the elements of power, 
 as his life did the elements of interest. Not only had he a mind of unusual 
 force and brilliancy, — quick, comprehensive and energetic, but he had an 
 indomitable strength of purpose, an heroic self-forgetfulness, and above all, 
 a steady and all-conquering faith in the Saviour, that enabled him to face 
 any enemy, — the last not excepted, — with dignity and fortitude. He was 
 a sound, conscientious Churchman, and through a paper to which he contri- 
 buted largely, he exerted an influence which is still felt benignly and power- 
 fully throughout that Diocese. His early death was one of those events on 
 which the finger of Providence writes, — " What I do ye know not now." 
 I am, B,ev. Sir, yours truly. 
 
 With great respect, 
 
 EVAN M. JOHNSON. 
 
 FROM THE REV. A CLEVELAND COXE, D. D., 
 
 SECTOR OF GRACE CHURCH, BALTIMORE. 
 
 Baltimore, June 18, 1858. 
 My dear Sir: My acquaintance with Stephen Patterson began at the University 
 of New York, where he joined our class just after the breaking up of Bristol 
 College, in Pennsylvania, with which ho had been connected. For some time I 
 
 close his church on that day, and that he should himself attend, and hoped his entire congrega- 
 tion would attend, the Episcopal Church on the following Sunday to hear the Bishop's Sermon : 
 which intention and re<juest himself and nearly every one of his congregation carried into effect." 
 
 * The following account of Mr. Patterson's death is from Mr. J. lloach, the gentleman 
 already referred to : — 
 
 " In consequence of the breaking out of the Yellow Ferer, the greater portion of the people 
 left the city, and the public worship of the church was irregular. The Rector of Christ Church 
 seemed to rise with each call upon him, and performed the terrible duties of his station with 
 almost superhuman effort. On the 9th of September, near midnight, he went through a terrific 
 storm to administer the Holy Communion to a dying mnn. On his return to his room he was 
 taken ill, and on the 14th of the same month breathed his lost. On the following day his mor- 
 tal remains were buried in a spot previously indicated by himself, in the rear of the Chancel of 
 the Church he loved so well, and in which he served so faithfully. A handsome marble monu- 
 ment was soon after erected over his grave by his friends of all denominations." 
 
 Vo(. V. 100 
 
794 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 only knew him as a classmate, but had no particular fancy for him. He was not 
 attractive in personal appearance, though liighly intelligent, having such an eye 
 as never shone in any head but a sensible one. But in a College diary which i 
 kept hi 1838, I find an entry, " Marcli 13th," as follows: — " Patterson visited 
 me this morning, — one of the very best of my classmates; ii soul to feel and 
 appreciate all mental beauty; a fellow of few words and much thought." We 
 spent some time together over Dante's Infarno, and the same evening he came to 
 me and opened his favourite topics, " Coleridge," and " Schiller." I remember 
 that my first awakening to his genuine mental refinement was on occasion of 
 an essay he read as one of the University exercises, which was full of delicate 
 sensibility, and abounded with critical remarks which seemed to my juvenile 
 apprehension, instinct with truth and elevated moral sentiment. From that 
 time, till the 18th of July, when we took our degrees, together, we were very 
 close friends, and walked together almost daily. My conceptions of his char- 
 acter were strengthened, and I find in my diary special mention of his " worth," 
 "modesty," "taste," and "scholarship." Ilis Oration, on Commencement 
 day, was entitled " Critical Philosophy," and I well remember that it was, in 
 my judgment, the best thing produced that day, although its effect was marred 
 by his confused and inarticulate delivery. It was an enthusiastic ebullition of 
 his Coleridgeism, marked, no doubt, by many youthful mistakes and extrava- 
 gances, but filled with proofs of a vigorous and healthful mind, devoted to its 
 own theories of the good, and the true, and the beautiful, and yearning to con- 
 vince others of the same. On our parting, soon afterwards, we agreed to keep 
 up a correspondence, and, for a time, the agreement was faithfully adhered to. 
 1 can do no better than make a few extracts from his letters, which will exhibit 
 his character, as unconsciously portrayed by himself. Speaking of his late col- 
 lege-life, he says, under date August 11, 1838: — 
 
 " 1 cannot reconcile myself to my new mode of life. It seems as if the rela- 
 tions in which I have formerly stood to surrounding objects existed no longer; 
 indeed, I fully realize that state of mind in which Gcethe wrote the preface to his 
 l''aust, — ' What I have, I see as in the distance, and what is past becomes a reality 
 tome.'" # * * * " A series of pleasing studies and pursuits, engaged in 
 with delight, and followed with attention, for a period of four years, acts as a 
 charm upon the mind, which almost identifies it with the past, and exerts so 
 powerful an influence that it is not until we are called away from the daily rou- 
 tine of college duties and amusements that we can appreciate its strength." 
 He writes from Philadelphia, and criticises the architecture of its public build- 
 ings, especially that of the " Girard College," which he thought too small in 
 scale for the style of decoration which had been adopted. He then goes on to 
 say that he purposes soon "to commence the study of Theology," and adds, — 
 " to which, with God's assistance, I will devote the greater part of my time 
 and attention. I anticipate a rich repast amid the heart-thrilling pathos, beautj- 
 and sublimity of Hebrew poetry, when I come to study it in the original, and 
 liope to be able to drink copiously from the pure fountain of inspiration." In 
 December of the same year, he again refers to his Hebrew studies, and says,' — 
 •■' I have not been able to get on so fast as I had anticipated : upon my return to 
 New York, however, I intend to take a regular course with Nordheimer, which, 
 together with what I shall have acquired in the mean time, will, I imagine, ena- 
 ble me to proceed rapidly in my Bible-reading. I am engaged in French and 
 German; and being associated with a friend wlio is extremely fond of Coleridge, 
 and his lofty speculations in philosophy, as well as his deep and glowing poetry, 
 and who has imbibed, from reading his inimitable ' Wallenstein,' a desire to 
 become acquainted with the German, we have agreed to pursue the study 
 together." lie then congratulates me on having chosen a similar course of study, 
 with a view to the ministry, and says, — " I rejoice to thiidc that we are tread- 
 
STEPUEN PATTERSON. 795 
 
 ing tlie same path, and looking forward to the same hallowed and glorious sphere 
 of action ; that we are alike intent upon drinking from the pure fountains of ever- 
 lasting truth, and that, after we shall have performed our several parts, 
 undazzled by life's illusions and uncontaminated by ensnaring pleasures, we 
 expect to meet again in that hope-imaged world which even now, faith, in some 
 measure, realizes." 
 
 Writing in the early summer of 1839, he indulges in a merry strain, and thus 
 corrects himself :—" Perhaps you will think that such sentiments do not har- 
 monize well with the character of a theological student; but we children of the 
 Emerald Isle are a strange race, now acting from reason, then again from impulse, 
 but ever aUve to the poetical." » * # * * " xhe death of Professor 
 Patton, wliom, as a man, few could know and not love, whom, as a scholar, few 
 
 could hear and not admire, and the death of , have affected me not a little. 
 
 The latter was, indeed, stiff, precise, and old-maidish, yet withal, so kind, so ob- 
 servant of what he deemed to be the right, so liberal, notwithstanding the numer- 
 ous prejudices in which he was enveloped, that (to use your own expression) 
 we loved him in spite of ourselves. They are now free from care and anxiety, 
 and enjoying the blessings of the world unseen." ***** "Ihavedono 
 so little with my Hebrew studies, and busied myself with so many things which 
 were better to be undone, that I am almost ashamed of myself on that point. 
 It is my intention to take them up with Nordheimer, on my return, and to task 
 my energies to the utmost. In other parts of my studies I have made a tolerable 
 progress." He was then engaged, in a family in Virginia, as a private tutor, 
 and he complains of the very little time he can conscientiously appropriate to 
 his own studies. Then of his recreations he says, — " Although the country 
 has many delights, yet the constant recurrence of the same trees, the same fields, 
 and all the other sames, is at times sufficiently tiresome to one who has been 
 accustomed to the wit, the mirth, the excitement, and the interest which crowd 
 upon a University student, in a large city. I miss my college companions — for 
 some of whom I entertain feelings of respect, admiration, and friendship — I miss 
 tlieir gaiety, their humour, their love of study, and those other qualities which 
 make an hour of leisure pass speedily and pleasantly awaj'. Yet here, also, 
 there is much to amuse. I read, I walk, I play chess, I indulge in conversation. 
 It is harvest here. A great number of hands are employed on the estate in cut- 
 ting down the wheat crop. As this has been somewhat prostrated by higli 
 winds and heavy rains, they are obliged to reap it with sickles. The scene is !i 
 curious one. A number of noisy, fat, merry-looking negroes, male and female, 
 of all sizes and of all colours between yellow and brown, black and bronze, some 
 shining like ebony dipped in varnish, and others peculiarly sooty, are all busily 
 engaged (seemingly happy, and doubtlessly so, for they have no cares beyond the 
 day) in cutting the golden grain, binding up the sheaves, and mingling heart- 
 felt mirth with rustic labour, — ' mixing their hominy with molasses,' as Joe 
 liarlow translates utile dulci. Poor Joe! if he had avoided Homerizing and 
 kept to ' hasty pudding,' he would have made out admirably well! But this har- 
 vest season has brought to my mind those bright days when I was a boy, ram- 
 bling through the green fields of old Ireland, (I love it better every day,) and 
 the joy which I experienced in seeing the reapers go forth to their task, myself 
 as ^i-ee from cares, as light-hearted, and as regardless of the future. How 
 happy a period of existence! How badly exchanged for the crust of learning, 
 which is often to the soul what the shell is to the tortoise, a cumbersome defence, 
 an ambulatory prison! How poor, compared with it, the hollow refinements of 
 life, and the elegant dulness of worldly formalities! I believe T shall never feel 
 satisfied till I find myself amid the hills and flowery fields, the castles and huts, 
 the grandeur and wretchedness of Green Erin, run it over from end to end, and 
 describe it all, in such a way as to leave something to tell the world that I had 
 
796 EPISCOPAHA.N. 
 
 visited and done justice to whatever is bright or gloomy in the-countrj' of my 
 birth." After this, he goes on to declare himself a "High Churchman," in 
 terms which I was not prepared to hear from him, as we had, often, together, 
 expressed a distaste for a cold and inanimate Churchmanship, which, with 
 high pretensions to Apostolic authority, had so often exhibited little of Apostolic 
 zeal. He had already learned, however, that the warmth of evangelical piety 
 might be united with a high-church conservatism, which he regarded as " the 
 only antidote which has, within itself, sufficient energy to counteract the bane- 
 ful influence of political and religious radicalism.". The theological views of the 
 great Bishop Butler had lately occupied my, mind inrconnection with the study 
 of the "Analogy," and I was impressed by the singular coincidence between 
 some of the remarks with which this letter closes, and those of that immortal 
 reasoner. It was impossible that Patterson should ever identify himself with 
 what has since been called the "high and dry " theology of English Establish- 
 mentarianism; but there can be no doubt that his mind was, at this time, under- 
 going a cliange,,in some respects, in connection with his theological studies. At 
 another time he writes in a strain of Coleridgeism, about his favourite poetical 
 studies, — " that species of poetry which combines the loveliest representations 
 of sense, and the finest embodyings of imagination, with the loftiest flights of 
 a pure Platonism, and the subliiiiest principles of moral truth." He says, — 
 "As no branch of literature is so refined and elegant as the poetical, so inti- 
 mately connected with the native passions and pure emotions of the heart, and 
 so capable of receiving an almost Divine power and beauty from the grandeur and 
 sublimity which it perceives in the material world, and from the combinations 
 and workings of the intellect, so there is none in which men are more easily 
 deceived in their judgments and opinions. In all the various criticisms which 
 have appeared on Milton, (whom, if he had lived in the days of Grecian lore, and 
 my lot had been cast in an age so grossly superstitious, I would certainly have 
 worshipped,) there is not one which has fully displaj'od the extreme elegance, 
 majesty and simplicity, which he has so wonderfully united, land in which he 
 excels all other poets. Those who have compared the Paradise Lost with the 
 Iliad, have, in general, not done justice to the former, because they have never 
 
 perceived the ideal beauties which shine forth in every part Tlie 
 
 imagination is the faculty of the poetical, and is itself but a mode of the reason; 
 and hence, as the reason is the divinity working in and illuminating, the soul, 
 (which, without it, would be unable to have any just perceptions,) it is reason- 
 able to expect that the imagination, when in the exercise of its highest powers, 
 and going out in accordance with its own constructive laws, will exhibit, in the 
 results of its operation, a similarity to those of the Infinite imagination of which 
 it is the image. By consequence, all the combinations which it may form from 
 the scenes of nature, and all the harmony and glow of language which may 
 clothe its conceptions, will be valuable only as they are the exponents of mind, 
 and enable us to enter into the regions of the Unseen. Hence, if admiration and 
 criticism rise not above wliat is merely passionate and sensuous in poetry, or, in 
 other words, above what is material, they have not as yet entered into its love- 
 liest and sublimest representations, just as he who gazes on the 
 
 beauties of earth and heaven, without regarding them as material types of tlie 
 thoughts and plans which have occupied the mind of God, or gaining from them 
 the idea of a spiritual world, falls short of that exalted pleasure which the proper 
 
 contemplation of them must inevitably bestow However, some 
 
 critics have fallen into the opposite error, by attributing all the delight and 
 instruction which flow from poesy, to the conceptions which it raises in the 
 mind, and by not sufficiently attending to the true character of the means 
 employed to produce this effect. Much of the pleasure which we derive from 
 scenery, frequently springs from the associations which we have connected with 
 
STEPHEN PATTERSON. 797 
 
 it. Objects, in themselves trifling, and otherwise of no importance, call up, as if 
 by uiagic, a thousand animating thoughts, or torturing recollections. Now, in 
 the composition of verse, a writer may judiciously collect sucli circumstances as 
 are niseparably connected with trains of thrilling thonglits and exciting remem- 
 brances, which will produce, in the reader's mind, u, succession of pleasing and 
 brilliant ideas — in iact, originate all the delights of true poetry — whilst these 
 very circumstances liave nothing in their nature which can be called poetical. 
 Now, many critics, looking merely to the effect, have regarded that which pro- 
 duced it as essentially poetical, and, of course, have deceived the public mind, 
 and vitiated the public taste, by their ingenious but groundless criticisms. Not 
 only the conceptions of the reader's mind must be bright and beautiful, breathing 
 the finest sentiment, and the subliniest thought, but they must be produced bj' 
 language and imagery which possess in themselves, these characteristics; the 
 form, the matter, and tlie spirit, must be suited to each other, or else the pro- 
 duction is imperfect: but to examine these properly, and decide upon their 
 respective merits, and combined effects, nobody, excepting a poet, is competent." 
 We did not exchange many more letters, for, not long after this, we met again, 
 Hud were able to continue our communion in conversation. But we conversed 
 in a more practical strain, as his mind was more and more set on his high call- 
 ing, and he was evidently ripening for that devotion to stern and engrossing duty, 
 to which he afterwards made his life a sacrifice. Without any interruption of 
 kindly feeling, when we again parted, we failed to renew a correspondence which 
 I had regarded as valuable, but wliich it would have been a toil to keep up amid 
 the cares of young pastors, as the immediate origin of our friendship had been 
 our sympathy in lighter occupations. Often did I think of again communicating 
 with him, as I occasionally heard of his holy and successful labours, and once I 
 received from him a message of kindly remembrance; but alas! for the sorrows 
 which we lay up for ourselves when we procrastinate, in any duty — before I had 
 sent him the warm reply which my feelings had dictated, came the painful intel- 
 ligence of his death! Of that heroic end, and of the blessed labours which pre- 
 ceded it, others will be able, no doubt, to communicate the fullest particulars. 
 In reviewing my early impressions of his character, in connection with what I 
 have learned of his origin, I am at loss to imagine how so much that was eleva- 
 ted and refined was produced amid so much that was depressing, and by whicli 
 any other than a mind naturally liberal, would have been necessarily impover- 
 ished. Had he been .spared, I cannot doubt that the maturer efforts of his 
 intellect would have realized his early promise; but nobody that knew him can 
 doubt that his death, so premature for us, has been to liira the realization of all 
 that was dearest to his heart, and to his pure and sanctified aspirations. 
 
 I am very faithfully yours, 
 
 A. CLEVELAND COXE. 
 
 FROM THE RT. REV. JAMES H. OTET, D. D. 
 
 Memphis, Tenn., January 30, 1858. 
 Rev. and dear Sir: Yours of the 22d inst. reached me this morning, and it 
 gives me pleasure to comply with your request, as far as my engagements, which 
 happen at this time to be very pressing, will permit. Last week my house, with 
 the most valuable portion of my furniture and stuff, was burned to the ground. 
 The removal of my family, and the re-furnishing of a liired dwelling, to say 
 nothing of the cares of my office, and the charge of a parish, give me, as you 
 may w°ell suppose, constant employment; my papers, &c. are also all in confu- 
 sion and T scarcely know where to lay my hand on any document which would 
 be useful to me in preparing such a sketch as you wish for your work,— a work, 
 which, permit me to say, must commend itself to the hearty approval and good 
 wishes of all men who are friends to the cause of Christ and his Church. 
 
798 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 My opportunities for liiiowiiig Mr. Patterson commenced after he liad been 
 ordained to the Diaconate, and had been for some time serving very acceptably 
 as Assistant to liis friend and patron, the Rev. Evan M. Johnson of Brooklyn. 
 It was in consequence of his hearing some statements from myself respecting the 
 growing wants of the Southwest for religious instruction, that he was fired 
 with the desire and hope of contributing to the intellectual and religious eleva- 
 tion of the rapidly increasing population of the Southwestern States. He, 
 accordingly, left his po.sition at Brooklyn, and came to Tennessee. But though 
 he had the charge of two congregations in this State, it is due to candour to say 
 that in neither was he distinguished for great usefulness. In Columbia, his dis- 
 courses were much admired by the young for the sparkling rhetorical gems by 
 which they were adorned. His powers of description wei-e very superior, and 
 the beauty and appositeness of his illustrations were so striking as to call forth 
 the admiration of all his hearers. One felt, on hearing him, very much the same 
 emotions as are produced by the view of .some beautiful landscape, where object 
 after object comes up to observation, and there is a difficulty in determining what 
 point of view is most enchanting. Such was the general tenor of his sermons. 
 They were rather intellectual treats than appeals to the conscience, or words 
 burning with God's truth, and, like swords, entering in, and riving up the human 
 soul, and making men tremble as if in the presence of the heart-searching God. 
 He, therefore, added but few to the Church during his ministry at Columbia. 
 He afterwards tock chargeof acountr^^ congregation, composed chiefly of negroes. 
 He knew very litUe of the African cliaracter, and the difficulty of adapting his lan- 
 guage to their capacity made his efforts of little avail for their good. It was only 
 after he became Rector of the Church at Vioksburg that the real strength and 
 worth of his character began to display themselves. Here his mind found the 
 food which it craved, in the conflicts of an intellectual and theological kind in 
 which he engaged from convictions of duty, or from that natural temperament, 
 which led him to seek, upon slight provocation, the arena of polemics. He was 
 a thorough logician, — a circumstance which gave him a very decided superiority 
 over all antagonists with whom he entered into debate or discussion, and often 
 enabled him to floor, as we say, an adversary, before he was conscious of his 
 grapple, or aware of his purpose. He was a fine classical scholar, and his 
 favourite authors in Theology were the Primitive Fathers of the Church, in the 
 origi,nal languages in which they wrote. But enough of all this. lie was a man 
 of prayer, and abounded in works of charity; and herein lay the true secret of 
 his power and influence. His food, eaten regularly, and in sufficient quantities, 
 never seemed to add to his flesh. His skin seemed to be drawn, like a drum- 
 head, over his bones, and hence he appeared to be weak and attenuated. I did 
 not suppose he had substance enough in him to feed a fever, until I heard of his 
 death. That took place, as you have heard, from his dauntless exposure of him- 
 self in what he considered the path of duty. All day long he was going from 
 house to house, bearing on his arm a basket of provisions, and preparations of 
 medicine for the sick; ministering comfort to the dying, and burying the dead, 
 and not ceasing from his pious labours till a late hour in the night. No remon- 
 strances or entreaties of friends could restrain him from seeking the couches of 
 those who were suffering, or whom he feared might stand in need of assistance 
 or consolation. He made no discrimination in his work and labour of love — Pro- 
 testant or Papist, Believer or Infldel, bond or free, were all the same to him, if 
 they were suffering. Such is my information from reliable sources, respecting 
 his last days upon earth. In ages past he would have been canonized. Many, far 
 less meritorious, have attained that envied but not enviable distinction. His record 
 is on high, while his name and memory are held in grateful remembrance on earth 
 
 Believe me your loving brother and friend " in the Kingdom and patience of 
 Jesus Christ." JAMES H OTEY. 
 
ARTHUR CAREY. 799 
 
 ARTHUR CAREY * 
 
 1843—1844. 
 
 Arthur Carey, a son of John Carey, was born in the vicinity of Lon- 
 don, on the 26th of June, 1822. He lost his mother when he was quite 
 young, and he owed his early religious impressions chiefly, it is believed, 
 to his grandmother — certainly to a person who had been a devout member 
 of the Rev. William Romaine's Church in London. When he was eight 
 years of age, his father removed his family to this country, and took up his 
 residence in the city of New York. Hero he remained until he was eleven 
 and a half years old, when he was placed, with his two brothers, under the 
 care of Bishop Hopkins of Vermont, in whose family he resided for three 
 years, and of whose kindness he ever cherished the most grateful remem- 
 brance. Besides pursuing the usual course of academic studies, he gave 
 some attention to music, drawing, and other accomplishments, though he 
 seems subsequently to have lost sight of them in the prosecution of his 
 graver pursuits. At the age of twelve he signified to his father his wish 
 to devote himself to the ministry, and the next year he received the 
 rite of Confirmation from Bishop Hopkins, and was shortly after admit- 
 ted to the Holy Communion. In January, 1836, he joined the Sopho- 
 more class of Columbia College, and in 1839, graduated at the head 
 of his class, delivering the Greek Oration. Of the Professors of that 
 institution he always spoke in terras of the most affectionate respect, and 
 two of them particularly he reckoned among his warmest and most cherished 
 friends. 
 
 In October, 1839, when he was only four months in his eighteenth year, 
 he entered the General Theological Seminary, and having creditably passed 
 through his course, received the usual testimonial of the institution in June, 
 1842. But not having yet arrived at the canonical age for Holy Orders, 
 he continued, by permission of the proper authorities, to pursue his studies 
 in the Seminary building, availing himself of the benefit of the Library, 
 and of occasional intercourse with the Professors and students, without any 
 more particular connection with the institution. He rendered himself a 
 great favourite here, as he had done at Columbia College, and at Burling- 
 ton, with all with whom he was brought in contact, whether as teachers or 
 fellow-students ; and he in turn contracted many friendships which gave 
 full scope to his gentle and genial spirit. 
 
 On the 2d of July, 1843, he was admitted to the Holy Order of Dea- 
 cons, in St. Stephen's Church, New York, by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Onder- 
 donk ; but this event gave occasion to an agitating and somewhat protracted 
 controversy. During the greater part, if not the whole, of his Seminary 
 course, Mr. Carey had been connected with St. Peter's Church, of which 
 the Rev. Hugh Smith, D. D., was then in charge, and had been an active 
 and faithful teacher in the Sunday School of that Church. Dr. Smith had 
 for some time been apprized that Mr. Carey's tendencies were strongly 
 
 ♦ Dr. Seabury's Fun. Serm. — MS. from Dr. Seabury. 
 
800 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 towards the Oxford School, but, having great confidence in " the purity and 
 excellence of his Christian character, his quiet and studious habits, and his 
 love for truth," he seems to have been not only willing but desirous to 
 retain his services as a Sunday School teacher. A few weeks before his 
 ordination was expected to take place, Mr. Carey called upon his pastor, 
 requesting that he would procure the certificate required by the Canon, to 
 be signed by himself and his Vestry, as being the Rector and Vestry of 
 the parish with which Mr. C. had been connected. Dr. Smith promised 
 to do this, and had well-nigh carried his purpose. into effect, when he was 
 arrested by a report of Mr. C.'s departure from the standards of the Epis- 
 copal Church, which led to a further conversation with him on the subject, 
 the result of which was that he felt constrained to withhold his signature 
 from the desired certificate ; and this conversation was only confirmed by one 
 or two subsequent interviews. A special examination of Mr. Carey was held, 
 by direction of the Bishop, at the Sunday School room of St. John's Chapel, 
 on the evening of JuneSOtTi, at which were present eight clergymen beside 
 the Bishop. The result of a somewhat protracted examination was that 
 six of the gentlemen sustained the examination on the ground that, though 
 some of Mr. Carey's statements might have seemed at first of a doubtful 
 character, yet that the objectionable points were either chiefly or wholly 
 neutralized by his accompanying explanations ; while the remaining two. 
 Doctors Smith and Anthon, were so fully convinced that he held views 
 radically at variance with Protestantism, that they felt themselves called 
 upon to protest against his ordination, which took place on the 2d of July. 
 When the ordination service was about to take place, the Bishop made the 
 following appeal : " Brethren, if there be any of you who knoweth any 
 impediment or notable crime in any pf these persons presented to be 
 ordered Deacons, for the which he ought not to be admitted to that office, 
 let him come forth in the name of Grod, and show what the crime and impe- 
 diment is." Doctors Smith and Anthon then both arose from their seats 
 in one of the pews in the middle aisle, and read each his protest against 
 the ordination. That of Dr. Smith was as follows: — 
 
 " Upon this solemn call of the Clmi'ch, made by you, Reverend father ia God, as one 
 of its chief pastors, I, Hugh Smith, Doctor in Divinity, a Presbyter of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church in the Diocese of New York, and Rector of St. Peter's Church, como 
 forth, in the name of God, to declare before Him andthis congregation, my solemn con- 
 viction andbehef that there is a most serious and weighty imp.>dimentto the ordina- 
 tion of Mr. Artliur Carey, who lias now been presented to you to be admitted a 
 Deacon, founded upon his holding sentiments not conformable to the doctrines of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church in these United States of America, and in too close con- 
 forrtiity with those of the Church of Rome, as more fully set forth in a protest from 
 me, placed in your hands yesterday. Now, therefore, under a sacred sense of duty to 
 the Church , and to its Divine Head, who purchased it with his blood, I do again , before 
 God and this congregation, thus solemnly and publicly protest against his ordination to 
 the Diaconate. " Hcgh Smith. 
 
 " Dated this second day of July, 1843." 
 
 Dr. Anthon's protest was of a similar character, declaring his " firm and 
 full persuasion " " that Arthur Carey " " holds things contrary to the doc- 
 trine of the Protestant Episcopal Church in these United States, and in 
 close alliance with the errors of the Church of Rome." 
 
 After the reading of these documents, the Bishop rose and expressed 
 himself to the following eflFect, as reported by the Churchman of July 8 : — 
 
ARTUUR CAREY. 801 
 
 " The accusation now brought against one of the persons to be ordered Deacon, has 
 recently been fully investigated by me, with the knowledge and in the presence of his 
 accusers; and with the advantage of the valuable aid and counsel of six of the wor- 
 thiest, wisest, and most learned of the Presbyters of this Diocese, including the three 
 who are assisting in the present solemnities.* The result was that there was no just 
 cause for rejecting the candidate's application for Holy Orders. There is consequently 
 no reason for any change in the solemn service of the day ; and, therefore, all these per- 
 sons being found meet to be ordered, are commended to the prayers of the congre- 
 gation." 
 
 The ordination then proceeded ; but it became of course a subject of 
 severe animadversion and of vigorous and earnest defence. It gave rise at 
 least to the following pamphlets : — The True Issue for the True Church- 
 man : A Statement of Facts in relation to the Recent Ordination in St. 
 Stephen's Church, New York. By Doctors Smith and Anthon. — A Full 
 and True Statement of the Examination and Ordination of Mr. Arthur 
 Carey, taken from "The Churchman " of July 8, 15, 22, 29, and August 
 5 and 12. With an Appendix. — A Letter to a Parishioner relative to the 
 Recent Ordination of Mr. Arthur Carey. By the Rev. Benjamin J. 
 Haight, A. M., Rector of All Saints' Church, New York. — A Letter Sustain- 
 ing the recent Ordination of Mr. Arthur Carey. By Stephen H. Tyng, D. D., 
 Rector of the Church of the Epiphany, and lately one of the Editors of 
 the Episcopal Recorder, Philadelphia. — The True Issue Sustained ; or an 
 Exhibit of the Views and Spirit of the Episcopal Press in relation to the 
 Recent Ordination in St. Stephen's Church, New York. Compiled by a 
 Member of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the Diocese of New York. 
 
 In September following his ordination, Mr. Carey received a unanimous 
 invitation from the Vestry of the Church of the Annunciation to become 
 the Assistant of its Rector ; and though he at first declined it, on the 
 ground of a preference for a more quiet and retired charge, yet, upon its 
 being renewed the next month, he accepted it, and entered at once upon 
 its duties. On the 29th of December following, he was attacked by a 
 violent fever, which, however, after two or three weeks, abated, so that 
 strong hopes were entertained of his recovery. But his system lacked the 
 necessary recuperative power, and after a short time it was judged expe- 
 dient by his medical advisers that he should try the effect of a voyage to 
 Cuba. For several years he had had a strong tendency to a disease of the 
 heart, which, however, had only discovered itself occasionally, under the 
 influence of strong exciting causes. On Sunday the 17th of March, 1844^ 
 he was able to ride to church, and to join his beloved people in the prayers 
 that were offered for his safe and prosperous voyage. At the close of the 
 service he conversed a few moments at the doors of the Church with some 
 of the members of his congregation, and gave his blessing to some of the 
 children of the Sabbath School, and then unconsciously took his last leave 
 of the place where he had commenced his career as a minister, of the 
 
 Gospel. 
 
 On the 23d of March, he embarked with his father for Havana. The 
 passage was a rough and disagreeable one, and to an invalid, as he was, 
 extremely uncomfortable ; but he bore it with his accustomed patience and 
 equanimity. On the 1st of April, he had a slight hemorrhage from the 
 lungs, but so slight as not to occasion any serious alarm. Three days 
 
 • Dr. Berrian and Messrs. Haight and Price. 
 
 Vol. V. 101 
 
302 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 later, (on the 4th,) the same symptom returned in an aggravated form, and 
 after he had continued to bleed slowly for about an hour, he fastened his 
 eyes upon his father, and, without any apparent diminution of strength, or 
 even the motion of a muscle, expired, at the age of twenty-one years and 
 ten months. Though the most considerate kindness was manifested by 
 both the officers and the passengers of the vessel, in requesting the 
 bereaved father to make any disposal of the remains which his judgment 
 and feelings might dictate, even though it should involve a protracted quar- 
 antine at Havana, he concluded, in view of all the circumstances, that it 
 would be better that they should be committed to the deep, and, accord- 
 ingly, the next day after his death, (Good Friday,) this solemn ceremonial 
 was performed, the Church Burial Service being impressively read by a 
 Mr. Grosvenor, a gentleman connected with the Seamen's Friend Society. 
 The burial took place about fifteen or twenty miles Northeast of Moro 
 Castle, on the very day on which the deceased, if he had lived, would have 
 landed at Havana. 
 
 FKOM THE ET. EEV. JOHN H. HOPKINS, D. D., 
 
 BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE OF VEBMONT. 
 
 BuBLiNGTON, July 10, 1858. 
 
 Rev. and dear Sir: I am gratified to learn that the name of the lamented 
 Arthur Carey is to have a place in your valuable work, and I cheerfully contri- 
 bute, at your request, the little aid which I can render to his biography, in a brief 
 sketch of his studies, deportment, and general character; during the four years 
 passed under my care. 
 
 Soon after my settlement in Burlington, as the Bishop of the Diocese of Ver- 
 mont, I recommenced my former labours in a select Seminary for boys, to be 
 educated, along with my own sons, in the various branches of a thorough class- 
 ical course, embracing the most desirable accomplishments. The school was 
 opened in the year 1833, and Arthur, with his elder brother, John, were among 
 the earliest pupils. To the best of my recollection, John was some thirteen 
 years of age, and Arthur about eleven, at the time of their admission. 
 
 Their father, John Carey, Esq., was then a resident of my Diocese, at the 
 romantic village of Bellows Falls; and seldom have I seen a gentleman who 
 inspired me with deeper interest. An Englishman of liberal education, exten- 
 sive reading, and refined taste, — a zealous member of the Established Church, 
 from which our own had descended, — fond of science, and remarkably skilled in 
 Botany, — warmly attached to the government and institutions of his native 
 land, and possessing a most sensitive heart and generous sympathies, — the sons 
 of such a father could hardly fail to be regarded with more than usual consider- 
 ation. But they had another claim of special influence on our feelings. Mr. 
 Carey had been sorely afflicted in the death of his wife, whose memory he cher- 
 ished for many years, with the most devoted affection. The boys were mother- 
 less! I need hardly say that this fact added a strong attraction, in their case, 
 to the parental duty which I had undertaken. Nor could any one of ordinary 
 sensibility be unmoved by the manner in which their excellent father alluded to 
 it, when he consigned them to our guardianship. 
 
 The brothers were of a difierent temperament, though both gave constant 
 proof of their admirable domestic training, in their prompt obedience, their 
 respectful and amiable deportment, their faithful industry, their religious prin- 
 ciples, and their gentlemanly tastes and habits. Thus far, their father had been 
 their teacher ; and certainly, throughout the large experience which I have had 
 
ARTHUR CAREY. 803 
 
 m tho task of youthful education, T have seldom seen a more satisfactory exam- 
 ple of home instruction. The elder of the two, however, was the general 
 favourite. Ilis constitution, though not robust, was firmer; his spirits more 
 buoyant, his disposition more open and social. Arthur, on the contrary, was 
 thoughtful and reserved. His fiame was thin, and his sallow complexion indi- 
 cated a lack of healthy vigour. lie had no special fondness for bodily exertion, 
 thougli always ready for the labours of the mind. The improvement of his 
 brother was fair and creditable, while his own progress was quite extraordi- 
 nary, lie loved his studies, and pursued them with that peculiar concentration 
 which frequently marks a precocious development, in alliance with hereditary 
 consumption. His mother, as I was informed, had died of that fell disease, 
 which annually sweeps away so many of the best and brightest of our race. 
 And I remember distinctly the apprehensive feeling with which I beheld the 
 keenness of his application, and read his remarkable compositions; for 1 knew 
 full well how often, in the liuman species as in the vegetable kingdom, the early 
 blossoms and the untimely fruit prove to be the warning symptoms of prema- 
 ture decay. Still, notwithstanding several attacks of iUness, his physical 
 strength seemed to improve; and I hoped tliat he might be spared to a ripe old age. 
 
 Some four years were passed in the regular routine of study, relieved by the 
 accoinplislmients of Music and Drawing, with few occasions for serious rebuke. 
 The brothers were most tenderly attached to each other; and such was the cor- 
 rectness of their course, that, although my small family school had grown by 
 degrees into a very large one, and they were surrounded, towards the end, by 
 more than sixty youths of various ages and tempers, 3'et I cannot call to mind 
 an instance in which they were found engaged in any thing discreditable. In 
 due time, along witli several of my older pupils, tliey made their Christian pro- 
 fession in the ordinance of Confirmation, and came together to the Lord's Table. 
 In every branch of their education, they worked side by side, with perfect har- 
 mony. And when their father became a resident in the City of New York, and 
 removed them in order to complete their studies at Columbia College, they were 
 both admitted into the Sophomore Class of that eminent institution, and grad- 
 uated, on the same day, with honoured applause. 
 
 I saw them very rarely, after their removal, though I felt a deep and cordial 
 interest in their welfare. But I heard, with grateful satisfaction, that Arthur 
 had became a candidate for the sacred ministry. And I was well assured that 
 through his whole course, as a member of the General Theological Seminary, he 
 had secured the warm admiration of his associates and instructers, for his con- 
 sistent piety and purity of life, his intense devotion to his duties, his self-deny- 
 ing charities to the poor, and the singular power and grace of his written com- 
 positions. These personal merits, after he was ordained, combined with other 
 circumstances to render him an object of extraordinary popular attraction; and 
 to mark him out as one who was formed to exerci.se a powerful influence upon 
 the Church, at a future day. 
 
 But it was not so to be! In his wise though mysterious Providence, it pleased 
 God to remove his youthful servant from a world of sin and trial, in the morn- 
 ing of life, and in the first bright flush of ministerial reputation. The symptoms 
 of°consumption appeared, and made rapid progress. A voyage to a more genial 
 climate was prescribed by the physicians. The experiment was tried, under the 
 watchful eye of parental affection, in the midst of sympathy and prayer. And 
 soon the sad intelligence came back to his sorrowing friends, that he had failed 
 before he reached his place of destination, that his spirit had departed to his 
 Redeemer, and that his wasted frame, with sad solemnity, had been committed 
 
 to the deep. 
 
 Alas, it was a sore bereavement! proclaiming, to the hearts of thousands the 
 oft repeated lesson, that youth and genius, virtue and devotion, learning and. 
 
304 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 accomplishment, tlie love of family and the admiration of the public, the anxious 
 desires of the Church and the hopes of the community, must all yield to 
 the Divine decree. But the faith of Christ could rest on the assurance that God 
 doth all things well. The faith of Christ could look beyond the darkness of 
 the grave, and cheer the mourners by the sure promise of reunion with him 
 who had gone before. And in the certainty of that sublime faith, their souls 
 could feel comforted, while their lips uttered the submissive language of the 
 patriarch, — " The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away! Blessed be the 
 name of the Lord!" 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 JOHN H. HOPKINS. 
 
 FROM THE REV. A. CLEVELAND COXE, D. D. 
 
 Baltimore, June 23, 1858. 
 
 My dear Sir: As Arthur Carey was in the class below me, at Chelsea, I did 
 not become very well acquainted with him, until 1840, when, in the autumn of 
 that year, I took a room very near to his, and for a short time boarded at the 
 same table. In the Library, we had often met, while hunting up authorities, but 
 more frequently as fellow-listeners to the instructive conversation of the present 
 Bishop of Maryland. The Bishop had just been consecrated to his sacred office, 
 and we greatly missed him, not only from the Professor's chair, where he taught 
 with an enthusiasm that inspired, at least for the moment, the dullest intellect 
 with zeal and activity, but also from the Library, where he had been accustomed, 
 with the condescension of true greatness, to make the students friends, and to 
 talk with them on terms of the most affectionate familiarity, mingled with 
 genuine dignity. Our primary bond of friendship was the common regret we 
 felt in the loss of such a guide, philosopher, and friend. 
 
 Carey had always struck me, previously, as a gentle creature, with no great 
 force of character, but truly pious and humble-minded. He was of a slender 
 consumptive make, and stooped: his height was a little diminished, in appear- 
 ance, by this defect, so that he looked boyish, though naturally tall. A light 
 complexion, and light hair, with an unhealthy tinge of the skin which was both 
 pale and sallow, and a marked near-sightedness which forced him always to wear 
 glasses, and even then to look at one with a certain air of effort, mingled with 
 bashfulne.ss, made up a student's form and figure, unmistakeably. I was fasci- 
 nated with him, from the first time I saw him, for there was in him a certain 
 mingling of the manly and the feminine which always defines a lovely and an 
 elevated character. One of our first conversations, at the date I have given, 
 greatly heightened this opinion of him. We were talking over the Phaedon of 
 Plato, and I found him a delightful instructor in pure Platonic theories, as well 
 as a good critic of the Greek te.\t, though in a modest way, as far as possible 
 differing from that of the sciolist and the pedant. I was much struck with a 
 view of Christian Platoni.sm with which he concluded a similar conversation, not 
 long afterwards. We had been discussing Wordsworth's Ode on Immortality, 
 and I was expressing my admiration of the poet's fine speculations with refer- 
 ence to the pre-existence of the soul. He could not agree with me. That was 
 going too far, for a Christian. Plato was without a revelation; but we, who 
 have a complete one, in which no such intimations are given, have no right to 
 indulge in such vain and curious, if not presumptuous, conceptions. He then 
 quoted with great fervour from the Psalter, "Lord, I am not high-minded; I 
 have no proud looks. I do not exercise myself in great matters which are too 
 high for me; but / refrain my soul, and keep it /oio, like as a child that is weaned 
 from his mother." 
 
ARTHUR CAREY. gQg 
 
 Similar to this were all his conversations; they were always on elevated 
 topics, and marked by a high morale. Sometimes I thought him a little mor- 
 IJKl, and unFeal, in practical matters, but I never left his company, without a 
 sense of having been greatly benefitted. 
 
 As as illustration of Arthur's delicate and feminine traits of character, I am 
 sure you will pardon me for mentioning the following incidents. On the morn- 
 ing of the Sunday when our class was ordained, at the end of the Academic 
 year, thus begun, he visited me at an early hour, and gave me a fresh rose which 
 he had just plucked in a neighbouring garden, expressing a sympathy in the 
 solemn event of the day, which greatly touched me. lie would not linger with 
 me, but wished merely to assure me of his prayers, and I saw that he was 
 indeed entering into our feelings, as if he were himself to be ordained, and I felt 
 sure he had been engaged in solemn supplications, for all his late companions, 
 who were to be admitted to the Diaconate. Once more, before I went to church, 
 he called to say farewell to me, " as a fellow-student,"— adding, as his eyes 
 beamed with real kindness,—" for when I next meet you, it will be as a Reverend 
 superior." The warm grasp of his hand, and his solemnity as he said this, 
 impressed me with a fresh idea of his unselfish interest in others, and his gen- 
 uine humility. 
 
 In another year, Arthur was himself a graduate of the Seminary, but not of 
 the canonical age to be ordained. So he remained in the Seminary yet another 
 year, pursuing a course of studies, very much under his own direction. Towards 
 the close of that year I met him in the Library, again, quite alone, while I was 
 visiting the scene of former studies, and then, for the first time, I perceived 
 that his views had undergone some change. On some points we differed so 
 widely, that I almost wept to discover our loss of the entire sympathy which 
 had previously existed between us, and I expressed myself so warmly as, for a 
 moment, to hurt his sensitive feelings. After an hour, or more, thus passed 
 together, we took a walk, and I earnestly begged him to place himself under the 
 guidance of some mature theologian, expressing my conviction that he would 
 never have contracted such fancies, had our Professor of Ecclesiastical History 
 (Bishop Whittingham) remained in the Seminary. I narrate this as a hint of 
 the real origin of his difficulties. While under the control of a master-mind, 
 his reading and thinking had been wholesome, well-digested, and well-assimilated; 
 but left to himself, as he was for two whole years, at a time when the English 
 and American Ecclesiastical press was teeming with discussions of novel and 
 exciting questions, it is not to be wondered at that his close and sedentary habits 
 bred a morbid, bookish and theoretical view of certain points which were under- 
 going review, and in which his instinct led him to sympathize with the poetical, 
 and semi-ascetic ideas of the ultraist Oxford writers. I felt at the time, and I 
 still suppose, that contact with the practical world would have proved sufficient 
 to bring him to an entirely consistent and harmonious system of opinion upon 
 the controverted matters: for he was not a schemer naturally, and his heart 
 seemed to be anchored where that of Andrews was, and the holy Nicholas Eer— 
 rar, whose character he so warmly admired. He was unwilling, however, to- 
 speak pointedly and decidedly of the corruptions of Rome, — a trait which, in* 
 him, was no indication of a share in them, for he was so much the reverse of 
 censorious, that he seldom spake harshly of any body, or any thing. I have- 
 heard him apologize in a similar manner for the irregularities of John "Wesley. 
 Wherever he discovered "fruits of faith," and the working of God's grace, he- 
 conscientiously refrained from judging and denouncing, but his heart seemed, 
 not the less, to cling to his Mother Church, and perhaps he over-estimated the- 
 degree of latitude which our Reformers purposely left to the consciences of men,, 
 when they strove alike to reconcile the Calvinist and the Erasmian to the unity 
 of the Reformed Church of England. 
 
806 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 Circumstances led me to be present at St. Stephen's, on the memorable day of 
 his ordination, July 2, 1843. I met him before he entered the church, and had 
 an affectionate conversation with him, for a few minutes, remembering his kind- 
 ness to me, in similar circumstances. It was understood that there liad been 
 some difficulty at his examination, but that the examiners had been satisfied, 
 generally, and that he was pronounced fundamentally sound. In this 1 greatly 
 rejoiced, and so 1 oftered him my hearty congratulations, and went into the 
 church, while he joined the other candidates in the Vestry room. Just before 
 the service began, Doctors Anthon and Smith came into the church, in their 
 gowns, and sat in the body of the church, among the lay worshippers. This 
 gave me the first suspicion that something unusual was likely to occur, and led 
 me attentively to observe all that passed. The day was intensely hot, — it 
 seemed to me the hottest I had ever known. The surplices of the candidates, 
 and those of the clergy, were stained with perspiration. There were two 
 Bishops present, and Bishop Ondcrdonk preached the sermon. As I sat in a 
 pew, within a few feet of Arthur, 1 had observed his downcast looks, and fre- 
 quent tears, during the prayers, and while the Bishop was preaching; but as the 
 Ordinal wag about to begin, he seemed more calm and strong. AVhether he know 
 what was tq happen, I cannot say, but he certainly did not see the Reverend 
 gentlemen who sat far behind him, in the middle of the church. The candi- 
 dates were presented as usual, and the prescribed challenge given, and therl the 
 Rev. Dr. Smith rose up, and read his protest, followed by the Rev. Dr. Anthon. 
 Bishop Onderdonk, rising from his chair, informed the congregation that 
 the objections had been alreadj^ heard, examined, and pronounced unfound- 
 ed, so that "^ all the candidates having been found meet to be ordered were 
 commended to the prayers of the congregation." The Litany was immedi- 
 ately begun, and the services proceeded as usual, though the Reverend gentlemen 
 who had protested, rose and left the church. 
 
 During all this time, Arthur's behaviour was remarkable for composure and 
 propriety. lie never turned nor moved, but stood looking downwards, his 
 cheeks streaming with tears. Nothing could exceed the composure of the con- 
 gregation, and had all that happened been the ceremonial prescribed by the 
 rubric, it could not have proceeded more orderly. So it went on, till the Ordi- 
 nation was complete, the Holy Communion was celebrated, and Arthur was a 
 Deacon. After the blessing, many crowded up to shake hands with him, and 
 wish him " God-speed," audit was evident that he was the object of general sym- 
 pathy. I do not wish to express any opinion on the matter;, but these are the 
 facts concerning that very important day, and concerning Arthur's conduct at 
 the trying moment. I confess that I was among those who then clasped his 
 hand with tender sympathy, and wished him that long life and usefulness in his 
 ministry, which it pleased God to deny him. 
 
 In a letter which I received from him not long afterwards, he .says, — " You 
 will not judge me unkindly, though a person who acts as nature prompts 
 him, without thinking of appearances, is likely to be misunderstood." He 
 then, indignantly, referred to a story that had been circulated, and which he 
 regarded as "discreditable to his honesty," that he had communicated with a 
 Romish Prelate on certain matters of opinion; but he added, — " there has been 
 .such dreadful misunderstanding all round that I can excuse and account for any 
 thing." He wrote me again, at the end of August, and says, — " I am not in a 
 
 parish; ■ , I presume, is afraid to call me, and the people generally think 
 
 there must be something dreadful about anj' one who could make such a dis- 
 turbance. Things are now pretty quiet, and I am at length left in peace, to 
 write to my friends, and continue my studies Believe me, how- 
 ever, that I should have written long before but that the anxiety and trouble of 
 my position has unfitted me for every thing. The controversial warfare of the 
 
ARTHUR CAREY. §07 
 
 papers, on both sides, is any thing but pleasing to nie, and tlic personal remarks 
 on both sides are, as you rightly judged, absolutely disgusting to me." 
 
 It is but foir to mention that in Arthur's preaching, so far as I have learned, 
 there was nothing but what all would pronounce evangelical and sound. On the 
 afternoon of the day of his ordination, he preached liis maiden sermon, at St. 
 John's Chapel; and going up the Hudson river, the next day, in the steamboat, 
 I encountered a Presbyterian gentleman who had heard him, but who knew 
 notliing of his name, or history. Without telling the reason of my inquiry, or in 
 any way giving any sign of special interest, I asked my friend what he had 
 thought of the preacher. He replied, with great warmth, that " he had never 
 heard a better sermon from so young a man, that he was, evidently, ' of the right 
 spirit,' and that he wished the Church were full of such preachers." Such was 
 the impression of a pious man, of great intelligence and refinement, an ofSoe- 
 bearer in a different communion, and one who had been well known, in New 
 York, for many years, for his hospitality, and for his intimacy with the leading 
 divines of the city. I never heard Arthur preach but once, and that was a week 
 later. His text was, — "Behold I stand at the door and knock," and his 
 remarks were full of fervent devotion, and earnest exhortation. His style was 
 faultlessly chaste, and his manner impressive. If he was not eloquent, there 
 was nevertheless a magnetism in his look, and apparent sincerity, which fixed the 
 attention of all who heard him, and produced a deeper effect than mere rhetoric. 
 Though he passed so soon away, he will long he remembered with deep affection 
 bjf^ all who knew him; and the events with which he was so unwillingly mixed 
 up, are so important, that it is certain the history of our Church cannot be 
 written without mention of his name. May it never be mentioned without that 
 forbearance and charity which he always exercised towards those with whom he 
 differed, or of whom he had occasion to speak! It is but just to say that many 
 who disapproved of his peculiar views, and who blamed his examiners for tole- 
 rating them, have borne generous testimony to his piety and worth, and have 
 affectionately lamented his premature decease, believing that he would have 
 lived to correct his mistakes, and to become a burning and a shining light. 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 A. CLEVELAND COXE. 
 
 ALBERT WILLIAM DUY. 
 
 1845—1846. 
 FROM THE REV. SAMUEL A. CLARK, 
 
 KBCTOR or ST. JOHn's CHUKOH, ELIZABETH, N. J. 
 
 Elizabeth, December 18, 1857. 
 My dear Sir : To comply with your request is only a labour of love, for 
 the individual concerning whom you ask me to write was an intimate and 
 beloved friend, whose memory I cherish with an affection truly fraternal. 
 His early developments were such as to awaken in all who knew him confi- 
 dent hopes of a splendidly useful career, but he only lived long enough to 
 make his mark within a limited sphere, and to leave behind him a few 
 memorials of his remarkable promise. I am glad to contribute any thing 
 in my power to embalm the memory of one, who, if his life had been spared, 
 
808 EPISCOPALIAX. 
 
 would, I doubt not, have taken rank among the brightest lights of the 
 American Pulpit. 
 
 Albert William Duy, a son of Lambert Duy, was born in Philadel- 
 phia, April 9, 1823. In childhood, he was remarkable for the evenness of 
 his temper, for the facility with which he acquired knowledge, and for his 
 keen sense of right and wrong. His whole deportment was that of one 
 born of Grod ; and so consistent was his character that his parents say they 
 never knew when Albert became a Christian. He himself has remarked 
 that he believed he always loved Grod. The idea that he must become a 
 minister of the Gospel was one of the first that impressed his mind ; and 
 when a prattling child, he was often found alone, imitating, in his little 
 sanctuary, the public services of God's House. At the age of six years, 
 he commenced the daily practice of reading the Scriptures, with prayer, — 
 a habit he maintained with conscientious fidelity to his last hours on earth. 
 His manners and habits at school were such as to endear him to his play- 
 mates, and he enjoyed the love and confidence of all his teachers. 
 
 At the age of fifteen years, Albert became a communicant of St. 
 Andrew's Church, Philadelphia, of which the Kev. Dr. Bedell was Eector. 
 The lad, in a letter to his father, in reply to certain queries which had been 
 addressed to him, gave evidence of a religious experience, and of a clear 
 understanding of the nature and solemnity of the Christian's vow, such as 
 we often look for in vain in those who present themselves as candidates for 
 admission to the Communion. 
 
 In 1838, young Duy entered the University of Pennsylvania, where he 
 enjoyed the same reputation, and secured the same regard, as at school. 
 While he thirsted for knowledge, and made marked progress in literature 
 and science, his growth in grace does not appear to have been hindered in 
 any degree by his college life ; and those temptations which lure many 
 aside, only served as helps to him. In his diary, there are resolutions, 
 which we have good reason to believe were faithfully kept, and which serve 
 to show that this youthful disciple desired to discharge his whole duty, and 
 well considered the preciousness of his time and the importance of improv- 
 ing his opportunities. In his entry of April 8, 1840, — being the anniver- 
 sary of his admission to the Communion, he writes as follows : — ; 
 
 " Well may I remember it with lively emotions of joy and gratitude. 
 
 ' Oh happy day, that stays my choice 
 ' On thee, my Saviour and my God ; 
 ' Well may this glowing heart rejoice, 
 'And tell thy goodness all ahroad.' 
 
 " Since that happy day, two years have elapsed, and I hope I am that 
 much nearer to Heaven, where I expect to arrive at last, through the per- 
 fect merits of our Lord Jesus Christ. For what else could a poor sinner 
 plead ? Often have I been ' ashamed of Jesus !' Often have I dishon- 
 oured my profession, and by my conduct countenanced the ways of sinners. 
 My love and gratitude have been as cold as my sins have been abundant, 
 and my faith has been as weak as either : but 
 
 ' There is a fountain filled with blood, 
 ' Drawn from Immanuel's veins, 
 ' And sinners plunged beneath that flood, 
 ' Lose all their gnilty stains.' " 
 
ALBERT WILLIAM DUY. 809 
 
 While Mr. Duy possessed a mind of no common order, and a heart that 
 had been carefully watched and restrained, he was buoyant and cheerful, 
 and enjoyed the sports in which he engaged with his fellows ; and his mild 
 and gentle, and yet decided and manly, character, secured for him both 
 their respect and affection. His religion was not of the gloomy cast — he 
 did not believe that the devil and his associates were entitled to all the inno- 
 cent amusements of youth, and so he entered with a hearty good-will into 
 the plans of his playmates, and in their excursions for pleasure he was 
 always ready to join. And yet all amusements were of secondary consider- 
 tion with him, and his true joy was found in things pertaining to the King- 
 dom of Heaven. 
 
 The College essays of Mr. Duy are free from those peculiarities which 
 usually characterize the productions of undergraduates, and are marked 
 not only by maturity, but often by originality, of thought. With an inves- 
 tigating and comprehensive mind, a clear perception, and keen powers of 
 analysis, he always wrote with both logical and rhetorical accuracy, and 
 more than ordinary force. Nor were his talents unappreciated. The first 
 honours of the University were conferred upon him, and when he graduated, 
 in 1842, he delivered the Valedictory Address to his class. That beautiful 
 production now lies before me, and I cannot resist the inclination to extract 
 the concluding paragrapTis. After addressing the officers of the College 
 and his fellow-students, he thus, in conclusion, gives expression to his emo- 
 tions : — 
 
 "And our thoughts will turn to the grave of the early dead. They will 
 turn to one who is not here, one whom we all knew as a classmate and loved 
 as a friend. We saw him full of strength, and talent, and promise. The 
 prospect of his life was bright with honour, and virtue, and happiness. We 
 saw him again — his eye was sunken, his cheek was pale, and his form was 
 wasted. Death laid his icy hand upon him, and the grave was opened to 
 receive the young, the talented, the amiable. But the sting of death was 
 gone, and the victory of the grave was lost. Armed in Christian faith, he 
 saw his end approaching, and, supported by Christian hope, he peacefully 
 passed away to the world where faith is lost in sight, and hope in fruition. 
 When they laid him in the grave, the winds of winter were lingering still, 
 and the waves of the river rolled by in darkness and gloom ; but the sun- 
 beams were in the air and on the water, betokening at once an immortality 
 beyond the grave, and the life on earth which the departed still may live in 
 a cherished and affectionate remembrance. 
 
 " My classmates, the hour has come when we must part. If there has 
 been in our intercourse that pleasure which our pursuits might well 
 bestow,— let it not be forgotten. If there is that in its memory which 
 may lighten a future care, or enliven a desponding hour, — let it not be for- 
 gotten. If the time we have passed together is hallowed by aught that is 
 good, and pure, and elevated,— let it not be forgotten. And if, with all 
 these comes the record of some thoughtless, wounding word, a hasty glance, 
 a wronging thought, here let it be forgotten and forever. Oh let the by- 
 gone scene be shadowless, if thus it can be ! And let the parting word be 
 all sincere ! Though time may work its change, and death its desolation, 
 though hope should fail and joy depart, let faith and memory rise up with 
 
 Vol. V- 102 
 
810 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 angel forms to cheer us still. Still let us turn to this last moment with the 
 smile of peace ; and let us consecrate it now for coming years by that 
 parting thought with which, in the heart's own silence, each spirit bids the 
 rest Farewell." 
 
 In September, 1842, Mr. Duy entered the Theological Seminary of Vir- 
 ginia, and while there his intellectual powers became more and more devel- 
 oped daily, and above all his walk and conversation showed him to be 
 rapidly growing in grace, and making rare attainments in spirituality. In 
 his dissertations and debates he was fearless and uncompromising in defence 
 of what he believed to be the truth, and after having come to a deliberate 
 conviction on any point, he was always ready at the proper time firmly to 
 maintain his position. 
 
 Mr. Duy's private journal, while it exhibits deep thought and clear rea- 
 soning powers, while it abounds in expressions of tenderest affection for 
 his relatives and fellow-students, and shows how earnest were his desires 
 for their highest good, is especially valuable for its deep spiritual out- 
 breathings. Witness the following specimen, under date of May 25, 
 1844 :— 
 
 " Legh Richmond called his diary ' a mass of frailty.' Did I write the 
 daily course of my life, it would be a mass of sin as well as frailty. Seven 
 times a day do I fall — I have but one hope. If ally man sin, we have an 
 Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ, the Eighteous, and He is the pro- 
 pitiation for our sins. Do we then through faith make void the law ? 
 God forbid. By the law is the knowledge of sin — of my sin ; and in me 
 sin abounds. But I may add, as good John Philpot wrote in the margin 
 of his Bible, where sin abounded, there, in me, A. W. D., grace did much 
 more abound. Shall we sin then that grace may abound ? God forbid. 
 How shall I that am dead to sin, live any longer therein ? Oh, then, let 
 me labour to overcome every sinful inclination, to crush every evil desire, 
 and live wholly to God. Let me lay aside every weight, and the sin which 
 doth so easily beset me, and run with patience the race set before me, look- 
 ing unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of my faith. He is my Strength. 
 
 Lamb of God, behold me at the foot of thy Cross ! I hope to approach 
 the holy table to-morrow. May the Holy Spirit now prepare me for its 
 privileges, that I may at once feel that all my sins are forgiven, and have 
 a deeper hatred of sin than ever before. So shall my service of God be 
 perfect freedom, and I shall advance in holiness from the love of it. ' He 
 that is born of God, cannot sin.' " 
 
 Mr. Duy's mind was often agitated by the question whether it was not 
 his duty to devote himself to the Foreign Missionary work, and it seemed 
 to be his earnest desire to be faithful with himself, and to the interests of 
 his Divine Master. Under date of February 2, 1845, he writes thus : — 
 
 " Had a visit from after breakfast : his object was to urge me 
 
 personally to go with him to China. I have been thinking and praying 
 over it for a week past, but do not see reason to change the decision I made 
 
 last summer. After 's visit, I felt more convinced than I ever 
 
 have been, that I am better fitted to do good here than in China. I hope 
 the conviction may be the work of the Lord, or that it may not continue. 
 
 1 would not err, and I do not greatly fear lest my present decision should 
 
ALBERT WILLIAM DUT. 81| 
 
 ha tlic work of feeling rather than principle. It certainly accords with my 
 feelings. The Lord help me. I am afraid to stay, and do not see my way 
 clear to go. Oh thou Great God of Missions, thou Guardian of my life, 
 thou Disposer of all events, direct my path aright." 
 
 On the 10th of July, 1845, Mr. Day took leave of his friends in Vir- 
 ginia, having graduated from the Seminary there with a high reputation 
 both for scholarship and piety, accompanied with many earnest wishes and 
 followed by fervent prayers for his success. His preparatory examinations 
 for Orders were every way satisfactory to his examiners, and on Sunday 
 morning, July 13, he was ordained. 
 
 On the afternoon of the same day, Mr. Duy preached his first sermon in 
 St. Andrew's Church, Philadelphia, from the words,—'- God forbid that I 
 should glory, save in the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the 
 world is crucified unto me and I unto the world." The Sunday following 
 he preached at Cape May, where he was spending a few days with his 
 father's family, previous to entering on the duties of his station in Brook- 
 lyn, N. Y., to which city he had been invited as Assistant to the Rector 
 of St. Ann's Church. He commenced his labours here on Sunday, the 
 27th of July. 
 
 As a correspondent, Mr. Duy excelled. In his letters are garnered up 
 rich stores of sparkling wit, as well as much sober reflection. Of the many 
 letters which it was my privilege to receive from him, there is not one 
 which does not show in what his most ardent feelings were engaged. His 
 style was easy and flowing — indeed his epistles seem to be but the tran- 
 script of his thoughts, just as they occurred to him. 
 
 On Monday the 13th of April, 1846, Mr. Duy arrived at his father's 
 house in Philadelphia, apparently in perfect health. On Wednesday even- 
 ing he preached in St. Andrew's Church, and, on Thursday, in writing to a 
 friend, he says of his sermon, — " It was rather a poor performance, except 
 that it was the Gospel. Truly may we say, ' We have this treasure in 
 earthen vessels.' " On Thursday evening, he complained of a slight feel- 
 ing of illness, and after some simple remdflies were administered, he 
 appeared to be relieved of his pain, and slept a little during the night; but 
 on Friday morning his disease assumed a more violent form, and medical 
 advice was obtained. On Saturday, although some anxiety was felt by the 
 family, immediate danger was not apprehended. 
 
 On Sunday morning, April 19th, his attendants perceived some change 
 in his appearance, and he himself expressed a desire to say something, or 
 to write, but was unable to do so, and composed himself as if for sleep. 
 The family gathered around the bed, and at half past six o'clock, without 
 a sigh or a groan, this devoted young minister, at the age of twenty-three 
 years, passed away to the spirit-land. 
 
 His disease was of that nature that no human foresight could prevent, 
 no human skill relieve. It was an aggravated case of mesenteric hernia, 
 or strangulation of the intestine ; and all that can be said is, that his time 
 had come, his bright career on earth was finished, his well spent probation 
 closed : he had fought a good fight ; and was not, for God took him. 
 
 On Tuesday P. M., April 21st, in the same church in which he had 
 been baptized, confirmed, ordained, and had preached his first and his last 
 
812 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 sermons, his funeral rites were performed by the Rev. Thomas M. Clark, 
 the Rector, the Rev. Mr. Bedell,, the Rev. Dr. Tyng, and the Rev. Dr. 
 Cutler, with whom, as Assistant Minister of St. Ann's Church, Brooklyn, 
 he was associated. An appropriate Address was delivered on the occasion, 
 by the Rev. Dr. Tyng. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Clark, in the Funeral Sermon which he preached on the 
 Sunday following Mr. Duy's death, after alluding to the fact that he 
 grew up as a disciple of Christ, says, — 
 
 "Another peculiarity in the spiritual character of our departed brother, 
 and one intimately connected with his early devotion to Christ, was this — 
 his religion appeared to be a settled, steady, uniform principle of life, car- 
 ried out into all the details of duty, and affecting his whole temper and 
 conversation. It was not a thing of impulse ; he appears to have been 
 subjected to none of those spasmodic variations of feeling, by which one is 
 sometimes lifted up to the clouds, and again buried in the deep ; but there 
 was a calm, confident, cheerful reliance upon Christ, as upon one whom he 
 had long and intimately known, and who had always led him through green 
 pastures, and beside still waters. Religion, as he lived it, seemed attrac- 
 tive and lovely ; repulsive only to such as hate holiness for its own sake. 
 There was in him no moroseness, no bitterness, no littleness and bigotry, 
 no partial and one-sided notions of duty. He brought no railing accusa- 
 tion, not even against those most deeply set in error and unbelief. His 
 views of doctrine were clear and decided : he received the great system of 
 evangelical truth in its simplicity, and he defended that truth with modesty 
 and gentleness. He thought that the surest way to check the advance 
 of error, was by the distinct setting forth of positive truth, rather than by 
 direct contention with falsehood. Upon being requested to preach against 
 a certain prevalent heresy, he replied that he would do so as soon as he 
 had time to stop preaching the Gospel. In all his preparations for the 
 pulpit, his great and leading desire and purpose was to set forth Christ and 
 Him crucified."' 
 
 Mr. Duy's figure was tall Snd manly, his bearing dignified, and his gen- 
 eral appearance such as to leave the impression that he was no ordinary 
 man. In a notice of his Life and Sermons from an accomplished scholar 
 and divine, — the Rev. Elias Nason, of the Congregational Church, it is 
 said, — " His intellectual and moral powers were early developed, and were 
 of the highest order ; his taste was elevated and refined ; and his piety 
 warm, deep and consistent. His early death, at the age of twenty-three, 
 has deprived the Church of one of her most brilliant ornaments. The 
 golden bowl of his beautiful life was soon broken ; yet, in passing through 
 the thorny maze of a dark and troublous world, he has left a line of light, 
 which will guide many a traveller to a better home above. The Sermons 
 of Mr. Duy are considered models of this kind of composition, and his let- 
 ters and diary are written in a pure and finished style, while, at the same 
 time, they breathe forth the most exalted sentiments of devotion." 
 
 The volume of Sermons, with the Memoir of Mr. Duy's Life, above 
 referred to, was printed in 1846. 
 
 Very respectfully and truly yours, 
 
 SAMUEL A. CLARK. 
 
ALBERT WILLIAM DUT. 813 
 
 FROM THE REV. GEORGE H. CLARK, 
 
 KECTOK OP ST. JOHN's CHUaOH, SAVANNAH, GA. 
 
 Savannah, January 9, 1858. 
 Rev. and dear Sir : My acquaintance with Albert W. Duy, began in the autumn 
 of 1843, when he was entering on his second year at the Theological Seminary of 
 Virginia. We were not classmates, and my opportunities to form an opinion of 
 his mind and character were limited to our table conversations, the Debating 
 Society, and to such social intercourse as the leisure hours of the Institution 
 afforded. Only a few months, however, had passed, before it was evident to me 
 that Mr. Duy was no common man, and that he was destined, should his life be 
 spared, to take a very high position as a scholar and a Christian. At the time 
 referred to, he was but twenty-one years of age, and yet his mind was so stored 
 with various learning, that he was able to strengthen, and happily to illustrate, 
 whatever subjects came up for discussion. But his knowledge was not so remark- 
 able as the comprehensiveness and the maturity of his intellect. His acquisi- 
 tions were less conspicuous than the vigour and compass of his understanding. 
 I had, at that time, been associated with hundreds of young men, pursuing clas- 
 sical and theological study, and among them all there wefe none whom I placed 
 on the same level, intellectually, with Mr. Duy; and out of twenty Professors 
 and teachers, whom it had been my privilege to sit under, there was but one 
 whose natural capacity, even making no allowance for age, seemed to me superior 
 to that which my lamented friend possessed. If a difficult subject came up, in 
 the course of our common every day talks, it was grasped by him at once; and 
 a listener, not acquainted with his characteristics, would have supposed that he 
 had just made that topic his special study, — so clear were his perceptions, and 
 so distinct was his language. 
 
 It is not always an advantage to have inherited superior intellectual faculties, 
 for one is apt to depend too much on them; but in Albert Duy, there was a com- 
 bination of those lower gifts, without which genius can accomplish but httle, 
 either for one's permanent reputation, or the good of men. He was industrious. 
 He was earnest in the pursuit of truth. He lost no opportunities to increase his 
 knowledge. Time was a talent which he was careful not to waste; and in his 
 quick acquisitions, and his strong memory, he found no excuse for idleness, or 
 excessive physical enjoyment. 
 
 There was in him, whose memory, for twelve years, I have affectionately cher- 
 ished, one peculiarity which always made a very deep impression on my mind, 
 and which certainly has contributed largely towards the high estimate which I 
 have formed of his character — I refer to his apparent unconsciousness of mental 
 superiority. In the most familiar intercourse, in those moments when men are 
 sure to betray their weakness, if they have any, he was always humble. Although 
 his opponents in debate were often far his inferiors, he met them as though they 
 were his equals; and however abstruse might be the point at issue, he was accus- 
 tomed to give his thoughts on it with a simplicity of manner, and a simplicity 
 of language, which were almost as remarkable, in a very young man, as the com- 
 prehensiveness and the ability which he evinced. 
 
 In combination with these gifts he possessed a lovely spirit, which the princi- 
 ples of Christianity had so refined that he always seemed to judge of others in 
 charity, and to bo free from all those narrow and jealous emotions, which so 
 often mar the character. I well remember how candid and how kind were his 
 judgments; and if he had been far less attractive as a man of intellect, and a 
 vigorous, suggestive talker, his rare and beautiful temper would have made his 
 society pleasant and profitable. 
 
 But it was not the mind, nor the intellectual accomplishments, nor the fine 
 natural disposition, of Albert Duy, which make his name so dear and sacred — it 
 
814 EPISCOPALIAN. 
 
 was his love of Christian truth, and his steady adherence to the principles of the 
 New Testament. Though he died at the age of twenty-three, his religious life 
 could hardly be called a short one. In early boyhood, and through the period 
 of his College life, his heart was daily consecrated to God; and his example wa.s 
 u light to those around him. Faith with him was no cold dogma; it touched his 
 soul, and it manifested itself in his pure and exalted life. He was a, man of much 
 praj'er. Ills generous sympathies, his refined literary tastes, his philosophy, his 
 ambition, he laid at the feet of Christ; and had he lived, his career, as a minis- 
 ter, I believe, would have been as much distinguished for genuine, simple piety, 
 as for those intellectual qualities which he had by nature, and that high cultiva- 
 tion which study would have secured to him. 
 
 It is now twelve years since the tidings of Duy's death reached me; and in 
 that time it has never been my privilege to meet, among the young, one " so full 
 of strength, and talent, and promise." The words, which he wrote, of a deceased 
 classmate, are associated in my mind with his memory. " The prospect of his 
 life was bright with honour, and virtue, and happiness," and no one, who knew 
 him intimately, could, for a moment, doubt that, justly, on his monument might 
 be written those glorious words of the Apostle, — " To live is Christ, and to die 
 is gain." 
 
 Very truly yours, 
 
 GEQRGE H. CLAKK. 
 
 FEOM THE KEV. BENJAMIN C. CUTLEK.D. D., 
 
 EECTOK OF ST. ASn's CHnUCH, BROOKLYN. 
 
 St. Ann's Rectokt, Brooklyn, \ 
 April 13, 1858. 
 
 Kev. and dear Sir: I cheerfully comply with your request for my general 
 impressions of the character of the Eev. A. W. Duy, formerly my Assistant in 
 this Parish. 
 
 When Mr. Duy came to me, though it was the custom of the Assistant Minis- 
 ter to preach in the afternoon, I chose, for certain reasons, on the first Sabbath, 
 to give him the pulpit both in the morning and in the evening. His second ser- 
 mon was from a part of the one hundred and thirty-ninth Psalm. When he 
 came down from the pulpit, I asked him his age; and when he told me that he 
 was twenty-two years old, I could not but say to him, — " Well, Sir, I began to 
 preach before you were born; but if that is a specimen of your preaching, I 
 would willingly sit under your ministry as long as I live." During the time that he 
 remained with me, (and that was till the close of his life) he boarded in my family, 
 and I had every opportunity of noting both his intellectual and moral develop- 
 ments. His conversation was never trifling — it was generally literary or theolo- 
 gical, but more frequently the latter; and he would often sit up until a late hour 
 of the night conversing with a member of my family, who was familiar with 
 theological subjects. It was, however, more the doctrinal than the experimental 
 in Theology that he seemed inclined to dwell upon. His sermons not only 
 greatly interested but often surprised me: there was such an easy ability about 
 them, with so little that appeared made up for the occasion, — if I may use the 
 expression, they seemed so much like the pure juice of the grape, that the atten- 
 tive hearer would feel himself constrained not only to approve but to admire. 
 His preaching, in its character and tone, was decidedly of a high order, as you 
 would infer from the impression which he made upon me at first : there was no 
 unworthy artifice, no pandering to the popular taste, no flying off to classical 
 region.s, no leaning on profane history — it was the simple Gospel of Christ, 
 brought out in its utmost simplicity and directness. It used to occur to me, 
 when I heard him, that some men are born to be evangelical preachers — their 
 
ALBERT AVILLIAM DUY. 815 
 
 minds are moulded as if to fit exactly the truths of the Gospel; and they stand 
 
 up like candelabras, with just the number of points of light which the Gospel 
 
 requires. Had it not been for the extemporaneous prayers which Mr. Duy 
 
 offered daily in my family, I could scarcely have believed that he had written the 
 
 sermons which I heard him deliver, or that he was the subject of so mature a 
 
 Christian experience as his works evidently show him to have been. 
 
 It was a beautiful trait in his character that he greatly loved and admired his 
 
 teachers. He was always talking of his Pastor, the Eev. Mr. Clark, (now 
 
 Bi.shop Clark of Rhode Island,) and of his Professor, the Rev. Dr. Sparrow, 
 
 of the Theological Seminary of Alexandria, at which he graduated. Both these 
 
 men he held in most grateful and affectionate remembrance; and there is no 
 
 doubt that they exerted an important influence in moulding the elements of his 
 
 character. 
 
 " The wise new wisdom from the wise acquire, 
 '' And one great soul can fan another's fire.'' 
 
 As Mr. Duy's life was brief, so his death was sudden. He had been suffer- 
 ing somewhat from indisposition, and, after the season of Lent, he went to make 
 a short visit to his friends in Philadelphia, and while there was prostrated by a 
 disease which run its fatal course in three days. I was present at his funeral, 
 and a more impressive scene rarely ever came under my eye. There were his 
 father and mother, devout, active, but comparatively youthful. Christians; whc 
 had regarded him with the most intense parental devotion; who had spared no 
 pains or expense in his education; and, while they cherished him as a son, might 
 almost be said to reverence him as a superior — there they stood and saw his 
 remains lowered into their last resting place, with every thing that betokened 
 the most unqualified, the most sublime resignation. It was indeed a dark dis- 
 pensation by which he was thus early removed, and many a cherished hope was 
 buried in his grave. 
 
 I remain very respectfully yours, 
 
 B. C. CUTLER. 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX 
 
 OF THE 
 
 NAMES OF THE SUBJECTS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Abercrombie, James, D. D 392 
 
 Adams, Jasper, D D 640 
 
 Addison, "Walter Dulany 403 
 
 Allen, Benjamin 589 
 
 Alston, Philip William Whitmel 754 
 
 Andrews, John, D. D 246 
 
 Apthorp, East, D. D 174 
 
 Auohmuty, Samuel, D. D 127 
 
 B. 
 
 Bacon, Thomas 117 
 
 Bailey, Jacob 200 
 
 Barclay, Henry, D. D 91 
 
 Barton, Thomas 168 
 
 Bass, Rt. Rev. Edward, D. D 142 
 
 Beach, Abraham, D. D, 255 
 
 Beach, John 82 
 
 Beasley , Frederick, D. D 477 
 
 Bedell, Gregory Townsend, D. D 554 
 
 Bend, Joseph Grove John, D. D 353 
 
 Berkeley, George, D. D 63 
 
 Blackstone, 'William 1 
 
 Blair, James, D.D 7 
 
 Bostwick, Gideon 274 
 
 Boucher, Jonathan 211 
 
 Bowden, John, D. D 804 
 
 Bovven, Rt. Rev. Nathaniel, D. D 471 
 
 Boyd, George, D.D 572 
 
 Bray, Thomas, D.D 17 
 
 Brogden, William 85 
 
 Bronson, Tillotson, D.D 358 
 
 Brown, John Walker 739 
 
 Browne, Arthur 76 
 
 Buchanan, John, D. D 824 
 
 Burhans, Daniel, D. D 410 
 
 Butler, David, D. D 889 
 
 Buxton, Jarvis Barry 679 
 
 c. 
 
 Caner, Henry, D. D 61 
 
 Carey, Arthur 799 
 
 Carter, Abiel 584 
 
 Chandler, Thomas Bradbury, D. D... 137 
 
 Chase, Rt. Rev. Philander, D. D 453 
 
 Checkley, John 109 
 
 Chisholm, James 768 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Claggett, Rt. Rev. Thomas John, 
 
 DD 251 
 
 Clark, John Alonzo, D.D 674 
 
 Clark, Grin, D, D 540 
 
 Clark, William Atwater, D. D 536 
 
 Clarke, Richard 143 
 
 Clay, Slator 355 
 
 Cleveland, Aaron 164 
 
 Cobia, Daniel 719 
 
 Collin, Nicholas, D. D 277 
 
 Contee, Benjamin, D. D 487 
 
 Cradock, Thomas m 
 
 Cranston, Walter 58O 
 
 Croes, Rt. Rev. John, D.D 878^ 
 
 Croswell, William, D.D 697 
 
 Cutler, Timothy, D.D 50 
 
 Cutting, Leonard 223 
 
 D. 
 
 Dalcho, Frederick, M. D 560 
 
 Davies, Thomas 205 
 
 Dehon, Rt. Rev. Theodore, D. D 425 
 
 Dnch^, Jacob, D. D 180 
 
 Duke, William 309 
 
 Duy, Albert William 807 
 
 E. 
 
 Eastburn, James Wallis 635 
 
 Evans, Evan, D.D 22 
 
 P. 
 
 Ferguson, Colin, D.D 342 
 
 Fisher, Nathaniel 828 
 
 a. 
 
 Gadsden, Rt. Rev. Christopher E., 
 
 D.D 510 
 
 Garden, Alexander 39 
 
 Gardiner, John Sylvester John, D. D. 363 
 
 Griffin, Edmund Dorr 669 
 
 Griffith, David, D. D 270 
 
 Griswold, Rt. Rev. Alexander Viets, 
 DD 415 
 
 H. 
 
 Harris, ATilliam, D.D 383 
 
 Hassard, Samuel 735, 
 
 Vol. V. 
 
 103 
 
818 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Henderson, Jacob 34 
 
 llenshaw, Kt. Kev. John P. K., D. D. 545 
 Hobart. Ht. Uev. John Henry, D. D. 440 
 
 Hooper, 'William 122 
 
 Hubbard, Bela, D.D 234 
 
 I. 
 
 Inglis, Charles, D. D 186 
 
 J. 
 
 Jackson, William 651 
 
 Jackson, William M 704 
 
 Jarratt, Devereux 214 
 
 Jarvis, Rt. Rev. Abraham, D. D 287 
 
 Jarvis, SamuelFarmar, D. D., LL. D. . 530 
 
 Johnson, Samuel, D. D 62 
 
 Jones, Hugh 9 
 
 K. 
 
 Kaufman, Abraham 723 
 
 Keith, George 25 
 
 Keith, Reuel, D. D 625 
 
 Kemp, Rt. Rev. James, D. D 374 
 
 Knapp, Nathanael Phippen 742 
 
 L. 
 
 Learning, Jeremiah, D. D 129 
 
 Lewis, Samuel Seymour, D.D 714 
 
 Lyell, Thohaas, D. D 495 
 
 M. 
 
 Madison, Rt. Rev. James, D. D 318 
 
 Mansfield, Richard, D. D 131 
 
 McDonald, Daniel, D.D 525 
 
 McElhiney, George, D.D 646 
 
 McSparran, James, D. D 44 
 
 Milnor, James, D.D 562 
 
 Montgomery, James, D. D 596 
 
 Moore, Rt. Rev. Benjamin, D.D 299 
 
 Moore, Rt. Rev. Richard Channing, 
 
 D D 367 
 
 Morss, James, D. D 492 
 
 N. 
 
 Nash, Daniel 433 
 
 Neufville, Edward, D.D 661 
 
 0. 
 
 Ogilby, John David, D.D 760 
 
 Ogilvie, John, D. D 134 
 
 P. 
 
 Parker, Rt. Rev. Samuel, D. D 296 
 
 Patterson, Stephen 789 
 
 Percy, "William, D. D 293 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Peters, Richard, D. D 88 
 
 Peters, Samuel, LL. D 191 
 
 Pettigrew, Charles 315 
 
 Pilmore, Joseph, D. D 266 
 
 Presstman, Stephen Wilson 658 
 
 Price, Roger 69 
 
 Provoost, Rt. Rev. Samuel, D. D.... 240 
 
 E. 
 Ravenscroft, Rt. Rev. John Stark, 
 
 D. D 617 
 
 Reed, John, D.D 506 
 
 Rudd, John Churchill, D.D 501 
 
 s. 
 
 Seabury, Charles 400 
 
 Seabury, Rt. Rev. Samuel, D.D 149 
 
 Shelton. Philo 349 
 
 Smith, Hugh, D. D 605 
 
 Smith, Rt. Rev. Robert, D. D 170 
 
 Smith, William, D. D 158 
 
 Smith, William, D.D S45 
 
 Stephens, Abednego 746 
 
 Stephens, Daniel, D. D 519 
 
 Stone, Rt. Rev. William Murray, D. D. 484 
 
 Strong, Titus, D.D 575 
 
 T. 
 
 Talbot, John 30 
 
 Thomas, Edward 664 
 
 U. 
 Usher, John 48 
 
 V. 
 Vesey , William 13 
 
 W. 
 Waiuwright, Rt. Rev. Jonathan M., 
 
 D. D 610 
 
 Walter, William, D. Dt. 226 
 
 Weller, George, D. D 601 
 
 West, William. D. D 208 
 
 Wharton, Charles Henry, D. D 335 
 
 White, Rt. Rev. William, D.D 280 
 
 Whitefield. George 94 
 
 Wilkins, Isaac, D.D 462 
 
 Wilkinson, William 4 
 
 Wilmer, William H., D.D 515 
 
 Winslow, Benjamin Davis 750 
 
 Wylie, Andrew, D. D 779 
 
 Y. 
 Toung, Thomas John 687 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX 
 
 OF THE 
 
 NAMES OF THOSE WHO HAVE TURNISHED ORIGINAL LETTERS. 
 
 A. 
 
 Allen, Ethan, D.D 4,9.34,85, 111 
 
 117, 208, 309, 353, 403, 517 
 
 Andrews, Rev. Edward 582 
 
 Anthon, Henry, D.D 605 
 
 Atkinson, Rt. Rev. Thomas 551 
 
 B. 
 
 782 
 123 
 340 
 274 
 740 
 396 
 508 
 390 
 
 Baird, Robert, D. D 
 
 Bartol, 0. A., D. D 
 
 Binney, Hon. Horace 
 
 Boardmau, Hon. D. S.. . . 
 Bradford, A. W.,LL. D. 
 Brown, David Paul, Esq . 
 
 Brown, John, D.D 
 
 Buel, Hon. David 
 
 Buel, Rev. Samuel 414 
 
 Burgess, Rt. Rev. George, D.D 460 
 
 Burhans, Daniel, D. D 154, 239 
 
 Burroughs, Charles, D.D... 76,429, 492 
 
 C. 
 
 Chandler, Azariah, D.D 
 
 Chapin, A. B., D. D 
 
 Chew, Rev. John H 
 
 Clark, Rev. George H 
 
 Clark, Rev. Samuel A 
 
 Clark, Rt. Rev. Thomas M., D.D.... 
 
 Claxton, R. Bethell, D.D 632, 
 
 Clay, Jehu C, D. D 277, 355, 
 
 Cleveland, Professor Charles D 
 
 Colt, T. W., D. D 616,j 
 
 Coleman, John D. D 
 
 Conrad, David Holmes, Esq. 
 Coxe, Arthur Cleveland, D. D.. 71 
 
 Cressey, E. H., D. D 
 
 Cutler, Benjamin C, D. D 
 
 D. 
 
 Dana, Rev. C. B 270 
 
 Dana, K H. jr.. Esq 700 
 
 Delancey, Rt. Rev. W. H., D. D., 
 
 LL.D. 398 
 
 Doane, Rt. Rev. G. W., D. D., LL. D. 335 
 505, 543, 598, 702, 767 
 
 Donaldson, Samuel J., Esq 376 
 
 Dorr, Benjamin, D. D 504 
 
 578 
 195 
 251 
 813 
 807 
 423 
 786 
 658 
 164 
 
 Ducachet, H. W., D.D 686 
 
 Duffield, George, D.D 726 
 
 Dwight, Maurice W., D. D 639 
 
 E. 
 
 Eastburn, Rt. Rev. Manton, D. D 567 
 
 Elliott Rt. Rev. Stephen, D. D 587 
 
 P. 
 
 Felt, Rev. Joseph B 588 
 
 Fludd, Mrs. E 694 
 
 Foot, Hon. John A 360 
 
 Eraser, Charles, Esq 173 
 
 G. 
 
 Gifford, Archer, Esq 382 
 
 Oilman, Samuel, D.D 475, 643 
 
 Gregory , Henry, D. D 529 
 
 H. 
 
 Hall, Rev. Richard D 266 
 
 Hallam, Robert A., D. D 149 
 
 Halliburton, Hon. Brenton 190 
 
 Handy, Rev. Isaac W. K 777 
 
 Henry, C. S., D. D 579 
 
 Hillhouse, Miss Mary L 130 
 
 Holcomb, Frederick, D. D 362 
 
 Hooker, E. W.,D. D 627 
 
 Hopkins, Rt. Rev. John H., D. D 802 
 
 Hoppin, Rev. N icholas 178 
 
 How, Samuel B., D. D 249 
 
 Huger, Alfred 696 
 
 Humphrey, Edward P., D. D 657 
 
 Humphrey, Heman, D.D ^. 420 
 
 Humphreys, Hector, D.D 647 
 
 Huske, Rev. Joseph C 681 
 
 Hutton, Mancius S., D. D 672 
 
 I. 
 IngersoU, Hon. Joseph R 288 
 
 J. 
 
 Jenks. 'William, D.D 226, 295, 474 
 
 Johns, Rt. Rev. John, D. D 704 
 
 Johnson, Evan M.. D. D 789 
 
 Johnson, Joseph, M. D... . 431,513, 560 
 Jones, Hon. Joel. 700 
 
820 
 
 ALPHABETICAL raOEX. 
 
 K. 
 
 Keith. Rev. Cleveland 634 
 
 Keith , Rev. Paul Trapier 668 
 
 King, Charles, LL. D 480 
 
 King. Hon. John A 451, 614 
 
 Kollock, S. K., D. D 583 
 
 L. 
 
 Lawrence, Hon. William Beach 255 
 
 Lee, Kt. Rev. Alfred, D. D 660 
 
 Lee, Rt. Rev. Henry W., D. D 735 
 
 Lewis, William H., D. D 745 
 
 M. 
 
 Mann, Rev. Charles 518 
 
 Marshall, A. W., D. D 668 
 
 Mason, Hemy M., D. D 395, 620 
 
 Massey, Rev. J. A 714 
 
 Mathews, James M., D. D 385, 450 
 
 McAllister, John , Esq 251 
 
 McGuffey,WilliamH.,D.D.,LL.D. 784 
 Mcllvaine, Rt. Rev. Charles P., D. D. 557 
 
 McVickar, John, D. D 386 
 
 Meade, Rt. Rev. William, D. D 372 
 
 Miles, Rev. James W 692 
 
 Miller, John, M. D 538 
 
 Moore, David, D. D 301 
 
 Moore, Nathaniel F., LL. D 301 
 
 Murray, Nicholas, D. D 481 
 
 N. 
 Norton. Rev. John N 433 
 
 0. 
 
 Ogilby, Frederick, D. D 752 
 
 Onderdonk, Rt. Rev. Benjamin T., 
 
 D. D 497 
 
 Onderdonk, Rt. Rev. Henry U., D. D. 284 
 
 Otey. Rt. Rev. James H., D. D. 519, 746 
 
 756, 797 
 P. 
 
 Park, Edwards A., D. D 644 
 
 Parker, Henry M., Esq 575 
 
 Passmore, Rev. Joseph C 601 
 
 Peahody, A. P., D. 744 
 
 Peck, Rev. Francis 676 
 
 Peters, Hon. J. S 191 
 
 Pinckney, Rev. Chas. Cotesworth, Jr. , 642 
 
 721 
 
 Pinkney, William, D. D 648 
 
 Pitkin, Thomas C, D. D 1,656 
 
 Piatt, Rev. G. L 276 
 
 Potter, Rt. Eev. Alonzo, D. D 285 
 
 Prescott, AVilliam H. Esq 365 
 
 R. 
 
 Rand, Edward Sprague, Esq 145 
 
 Rapelye, George B., Esq 13, 248 
 
 Rice, Mrs. Dr. J. H 326 
 
 Komeyn, James, D. D 638 
 
 s. 
 
 Scott, Rev, Joseph 132 
 
 Seabury, Samuel, D. D 400 
 
 Sewall, Rev. Jotham 107 
 
 Shelton, William, D. D 349 
 
 Smedes, Albert, D. D 495 
 
 Smith, Rt. Rev. Benjamin B., D. D.. 459 
 
 595, 655 
 Southgate, Rt. Rev. Horatio, D. D.. . 728 
 
 Sparrow, William, D. D 628 
 
 Spear, William W. D. D 732 
 
 Stevens, William Bacon, D D.. 662, 674 
 
 Stone, John S.. D. D 544 
 
 Stubbs, Alfred, D. D 765 
 
 T. 
 
 Taylor. Thomas H, D. D 514, 727 
 
 Todd, Hon. Charles S 323 
 
 Turner, Samuel H., D. D 741 
 
 Tyler, Hon. John 321, 371 
 
 Tyng, Stephen H., D. D 421 
 
 u. 
 
 Upfold, Rt. Rev. Geo., D.D.,LL. D.. 19P 
 Upham, Hon. Charles W 328 
 
 V. 
 
 Tan Kleeck, Richard B., D. D 572 
 
 Yerplanck, Hon. Gulian C. 303, 306, 345 
 Vinton, Francis, D. D Clb 
 
 w. 
 
 Walworth, Hon. Reuben H £66 
 
 Waters, Rev. Richard H 486 
 
 Webster, Horace, LL. D 52&, 542 
 
 Welch, Bartholomew T., D. D 269 
 
 A¥hiton, John M., D.D 533 
 
 Whittingham.Rt.Rev. VVm.R.,D I). 667 
 Wilkins. Gouverneuv Morris, Esq .. 462 
 
 Williams. Rt. Rev. John, D.D ,. 534 
 
 Wilmer. Rev. Richard H 774 
 
 Wise, Hon. Henry A 783 
 
 Withers, Rev. Edmund 221 
 
 Wood, George B., M.D 482 
 
 Woodbridge, Rev. George 370 
 
 Woodworth, Hon. John 235 
 
 Wroth, Peregrine, M. D 343 
 
ALPHABETICAL INDEX 
 
 NAMES INCIDENTALLY INTEODUCED IN THE TEXT OR THE NOTES. 
 
 Adams, Alexander 35 
 
 Adams, Alexander jr 35 
 
 Albert, Pierre Antoine 636 
 
 Andrews, John -. . 146 
 
 Andrews, William 91 
 
 Andrews, William 01 
 
 Apthorp, Frederick 177 
 
 Avery, John 754 
 
 Baldwin , Ashbel 352 
 
 Barber, Daniel 196 
 
 Barber, Virgil Horace 196 
 
 Barclay, Thomas 91, 92 
 
 Barroll. William 12,13 
 
 Barry, Edmund D., D. D ,636 
 
 Bayard, Lewis P , D. D '740 
 
 Beach, Stephen 532, 533 
 
 Berkeley, George 68, 69 
 
 Bisset, George 80 
 
 Bissett, John 443 
 
 Blakeslee, Edward 413 
 
 Bloomer, Joshua 305 
 
 Boehmen, Jacob 148 
 
 Bourdillon, Benedict 112 
 
 Bowden, James J 306 
 
 Bowie, John, D. D 374, 375 
 
 Breynton , John 62 
 
 Bridge, Christopher 70, 71 
 
 Bridge, Christopher, jr 71 
 
 Brooke, John 138 
 
 Brooke, Samuel 165 
 
 Brown, Thomas 135 
 
 Browne, Daniel 54 
 
 Browne, John -j 76 
 
 Browne, Marmaduke 79, 80 
 
 Charlton, Robert 16,17 
 
 Chase, Philander 456, 457 
 
 Checkley, John 110 
 
 Church, Aaron 383 
 
 Claggett, Samuel 252 
 
 Clap, Elisha 610 
 
 Clarkson. Joseph 282 
 
 Clay, Robert 357 
 
 Clayton, Rev. Mr 22 
 
 Cleveland, Aaron 166,167 
 
 Colbatch, Joseph 86 
 
 Coleman, John 220 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Colgan, Thomas 16 
 
 Colton, Eli 192 
 
 Cooke, Samuel 224 
 
 Coombe, Thomas 280. 281 
 
 Cooper, My les, LL . D 57. 58 
 
 Cooper, Robert 171 
 
 Coudon, Joseph 312 
 
 Cradock, Arthur 116 
 
 Croes, John, jr 381, 382 
 
 Croswell, Hany, D. D 697 
 
 Cummiiigs, Archibald 88 
 
 Dashiell, George 313 
 
 Davenport. Addington 122 
 
 Davis, Thomas 406 
 
 Dean, Barzillai 192 
 
 Eaton, Asa, D. D 699 
 
 Ellison, Thomas 454 
 
 Eversfleld, John 252 
 
 Eversfleld, John, jr : 252 
 
 Farmer, Richard 171 
 
 Fayerweather, Samuel 506 
 
 Fisk, Phineas 53 
 
 Fowle, Robert 154 . 
 
 Fowler, Andrew 428 
 
 Frost, Thomas 427 
 
 Frost, Thomas Downs 427 
 
 Gaunt, Edward, M. D 311 
 
 Garden, Alexander, jr 42, 43 
 
 Gibson, Richard 79 
 
 Gorton, Samuel 2 
 
 Greaton, James 52 
 
 Green, William 403 
 
 Griswold, George 420 
 
 Guy, William 44 
 
 Harris, Henry 71 
 
 Hart, Samuel 171 
 
 Hart, Seth 400 
 
 Hart, William Henry 400, 401 
 
 Hasell, Thomas 43 
 
 Honyman, James 45 
 
 Hultgren, Matthias 278 
 
 Humphreys, Hector, D. D 647 
 
 Hunt. Robert 322 
 
 Hutson, William 147 
 
 Inglis, John, D. D 189, 190 
 
 Irving, Thomas Pitt 679 
 
822 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Jackson , J. Edwai-d 704 
 
 Jackson, Joseph 520 
 
 James, John Waller 283 
 
 James, Richard 5 
 
 Jenkins, Edward 294 
 
 Jenny, Robert, LL. D 16 
 
 Jewett, Jedediah 200 
 
 Johnson, William 57 
 
 Johnstone, Gideon 39 
 
 Jones, Cave 264 
 
 Judd, Bethel, D. D 602 
 
 ICavanaugh, Williams 311 
 
 Kecne, Samuel, D. D . 311 
 
 Keeue, Samuel, jr 311 
 
 Kewley, John, D. D 545 
 
 Kneeland, Ebenezer 59 
 
 L'Esarbot, 1 
 
 Locke, Richard 165 
 
 Ijyford, John 1 
 
 Macgill, James 309 
 
 Magaw, Samuelj D. D 246 
 
 Maynadier, Daniel 118 
 
 Mavnadier, Samuel 118 
 
 Miller, Ebenezer, D. D 110 
 
 Miller, John 110 
 
 Miln, John 92 
 
 Montague, William 358 
 
 Moore, David, D. D 369, 370 
 
 Moore, James 311 
 
 Moore, Thoroughgood 91 
 
 Moscrop, Henry 401 
 
 Myles, Samuel 70 
 
 NeiU, Hugh 158, 159 
 
 Kicols, Henry, 521 
 
 Koble, B. G 154 
 
 ( )gilvie, George 137 
 
 Oliver, Thomas Fitch 383, 384 
 
 Orem, James 48 
 
 Orr, William 39, 40 
 
 Palmer, Solomon 274 
 
 Parker, Peter Manigault 426, 427 
 
 Perry, Philo 412 
 
 Phelps, Davenport 543 
 
 Pigot, George 50, 51 
 
 Plant, Matthias 142, 143 
 
 Pollen , Thomas 47 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Porter, Aaron 164 
 
 Price, Andrew 75 
 
 Price, William 69 
 
 Purcell, Robert 171 
 
 Rattoone, Elijah D., D. D 265 
 
 Ross, iEneas 2:') 
 
 Koss, George 24, 25 
 
 Rudman, Rev. Mr 23 
 
 Sayre, James 306 
 
 Sayres, John J 407 
 
 Scovill, James 350 
 
 Seabury, Samuel 149 
 
 Seldeu, Miles 325 
 
 Serjeant, Winwood 81 
 
 Seymour, Richard 1 
 
 Simons, James Dewar 294 
 
 Standard, Thomas 57 
 
 Sturgeon, William 181 
 
 Thomas, Samuel 664 
 
 Todd, Ambrose 416 
 
 Ti-eadwell, Daniel 225 
 
 Troutbeck, John 52 
 
 Trumbull, John 358 
 
 Tyler, John 58, 59 
 
 Usher, James 192 
 
 Usher, John 48, 49, 50 
 
 Vaughan, Edward 137, 138 
 
 Viets. Roger 415, 416 
 
 Warner, Thomas T 636 
 
 Weeks, Joshua Wingate 204 
 
 Welton, Richard, D. D.. 33 
 
 T/'etmore. James 16 
 
 Wetmore, Robert Griffith 454 
 
 Wetmore, Timothy 16 
 
 Wheeler, William Willard 203 
 
 White, Jonathan 35 
 
 Whitlock, Henry 235 
 
 Wiesell, John 278 
 
 Wiley, Philip B 754 
 
 Wilkinson, Christopher 36 
 
 Williamson, Alexander 375 
 
 Wilmer, James J 516 
 
 Wilmer, Simon 516 
 
 Winslow. Edward 58 
 
 Wood, Rev. T 328 
 
 Yvonnet, J. Lawrence 667 
 
' VfiT' t 
 
 Date Due 
 
 
 fwrttl — ±— 
 
 O iJJw 
 
 
 
 MAYl 
 
 i 1961 
 
 
 
 OCT 25 If 
 
 67 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Demco 293-5 
 
TwA'itliitk 
 
 1